《How a Dying Woman Rewrote Her Epilogue》


 Chapter 1

    "I''m sorry, Miss Elodie Thorne. You missed the optimal window for surgery..."


    Elodie stood frozen for a long time, clutching the diagnosis confirming her uterine cancer, before she finally dialed Jarrod Silverstein''s secretary, Keith.


    The line rang endlessly before he picked up, his tone as flippant as ever. "Yes, Mrs. Silverstein? Can I help you?"


    Elodie''s fingers curled, stiff and cold. "Is Jarrod there? I need to speak with him."


    "Mr. Silverstein is unavable at the moment," Keith replied.


    "Please, could you put him on¡ª"


    She didn''t even finish before another voice floated through the receiver-a woman''s voice, gentle and sweet. "Jarrod," she teased, "what''s this surprise? Why all the secrecy?"


    "Look up," came Jarrod''s deep, familiar voice-so gentle, yet never for her.


    A secondter, Keith cut the call without hesitation.


    At that very moment-


    Boom-


    An explosion thundered from across the harbor. Elodie looked up, her face drained of color.


    Brilliant fireworks burst over the distant waterfront, streaks of color twisting together in the midnight blue sky-beautiful, like something out of a fairy tale.


    A noisy crowd had gathered outside the hospital.


    "You heard? That''s President Silverstein from The Silverstein Group. He threw this whole fireworks show for his girlfriend''s birthday-cost over three million dors!"


    "She''s Sylvie Fielding, you know! PhD from Pinecrest Institute of Technology, all the toppanies are fighting to hire her. She''s smart, gorgeous,es from a powerful family, and her boyfriend is not only handsome but totally untouchable!"


    "No wonder Mr. Silverstein is so crazy about her. Who wouldn''t be proud to have a girlfriend like that?"


    Elodie watched thevish disy for a long time, the test results crumpling in her hand until finally, the thin paper slipped from her fingers and fluttered to the ground.


    She turned and walked away.


    Later that night.


    Jarrod came home to find Elodie sitting alone in the darkened living room.


    He flicked on the lights, frowning. "Why aren''t you in bed?"


    Elodie looked up at him. His jacket was slung over his arm, and his dark eyes- cold and unreadable as ever-rested on her.


    She used to think his indifference was just his nature, but tonight, she understood:


    the man who was ice in her arms could burn like fire for someone else.


    "I couldn''t sleep," her voice was barely more than a whisper. "I went to the hospital today."


    Jarrod tossed his coat onto the couch, barely interested. "What did the doctor say?"


    Elodie had beenining of stomach pain for weeks. He''d promised to go with her, but there was always some billion-dor deal or urgent crisis at work to pull him away.


    Just yesterday, he''d told her he''de along. But then he found out Sylvie had hidden her birthday from him.


    He left the office in a rush just in time to arrange the fireworks.


    He hadn''t spared a thought for Elodie.


    "It''s nothing. The doctor said just wait and see," Elodie said softly, lowering her eyes. "Why are you home tonight?"


    Jarrod hesitated for a moment, then moved closer.


    He pulled Elodie into his arms, his breath hot against her neck, voice low and rough.


    "It''s


    your fertile window."


    "You insisted we stick to this schedule every month for the Silverstein family''s heir. Did you forget?"


    The scent of expensive women''s perfume clung to his clothes, sharp and unmistakable¡ªa cruel bullet shattering what was left of Elodie''s pride.


    He wasn''t wrong. Three years of marriage, and Jarrod had always been distant. Only when pressured by his grandmother to "carry on the Silverstein line" did he reluctantlye home and go through the motions with her.


    Have a child? That hardly seemed possible now.


    Elodie had always been gentle, always gone along with whatever was asked of her. But tonight, something inside her snapped.


    "Jarrod, aren''t you worried your girlfriend might get jealous if you sleep with me?"


    Her eyes glittered in the darkness, the way a wounded animal finally bares its fangs.


    Jarrod studied her, his face growing cold.


    After a long moment, he let out a mirthlessugh.


    "Why should I care? We''re married in secret-you''re the one who has to stay hidden."


    "You chose to be the understudy. What right do you have to make demands?"

 Chapter 2

    Elodie felt as if a fist had closed hard around her heart, draining what little color remained from her cheeks.


    The air conditioning kept the house at a perfect temperature year-round, yet at this moment, she could have sworn she was trapped inside a walk-in freezer.


    She stayed silent. After several seconds, Jarrod finally looked away from her face. "Sylvie''s mother is getting worse. Her only wish is to see her daughter taken care of, to feel she isn''t alone. Just keep your head down and be a good Mrs. Silverstein. I won''t touch you."


    He made his infidelity sound almost noble.


    Won''t touch her?


    Elodie stood there, stunned, for a long moment then suddenly let out augh, struggling to keep the ache out of her voice. "If she needs someone at her side, you shouldn''t be here with me. You really shouldn''t."


    With that, she turned and headed upstairs, shutting the door behind her without a trace of warmth.


    A few minutester, she heard an engine start downstairs. Jarrod was gone. She didn''t have to guess where he''d gone-Sylvie was waiting.


    Exhausted, Elodie dragged herself to the bathroom and sshed her face with icy water. The shock of it sharpened her senses, but did nothing to steady her heart.


    She set up herptop and contacted awyer she''d added on LinkedIn three years ago, asking for help drafting divorce papers.


    "Ms. Thorne, do you have any special requirements?" thewyer asked. "Property, car, alimony?"


    Elodie paused, then answered, voice calm. "I want nothing."


    She didn''t want Jarrod. Why would she want anything else?


    Besides, she''d read online that when you ask for nothing, the paperwork goes through quicker. That meant she wouldn''t have to drag her increasingly frail body through endless negotiations.


    Thewyer sent over thepleted agreement in no time.


    Her hand gripped the pen so tightly it was bone-white, but she signed her name, letter by letter, without hesitation or a single tear.


    Then, nursing the pain in her side, she packed her clothes in a rush.


    At the front door, she looked back at the home she''d tended for three years¡ªjust onest nce.


    She walked out without looking back.


    The next day, Elodie called in sick, then arranged for a courier to deliver the signed divorce papers to the front desk at The Silverstein Group.


    Jarrod never bothered with trivial things like mail, so she addressed the package to Keith, his assistant.


    She''d started working at The Silverstein Group the day she married Jarrod.


    He never wanted their marriage public, nor did he allow her near him at work. Instead, he had her tucked away in the PR department, managing thepany''s image.


    In three years, she''d never taken a single sick day or missed a shift.


    Her performance wasn''t about passion or even professionalism-it was just her nature to do everything as perfectly as possible.


    But now that she''d decided to leave him, there was no reason to stay at The Silverstein Group either.


    Once the courier was gone, Elodie checked the time. Nearly ten.


    She curled her fingers into a fist. She had something far more important to do


    now.


    Eldermere Maximum Security Prison.


    Her hands were slick with sweat on the steering wheel. It had been three years since she''dst seen him. No matter how she tried to calm down, nerves kept twisting in her stomach.


    Ivan Harcourt was finally being released today.


    She''d booked a private room at a restaurant a month in advance to wee him home.


    Ivan was her father''s adopted son, and they''d grown up together. In the ruthless Harcourt family, Ivan was the only one who''d ever truly been kind to her. He''d spent over a decade shielding her from the worst of it, never raising his voice to her, never failing her. He once promised: anyone else in the world might hurt her, but he never would.


    She checked her reflection in the mirror. Her face was pale and almost fragile- looking, so she dabbed on extra blush until she looked healthy enough. To avoid worrying him, she popped another painkiller, then slipped on sunsses and a hat.


    The prison gates began to open.


    Her body moved on its own as she climbed out of the car, legs numb, hands shaking.


    A tall man in ck strode through the gates, carrying an old duffel bag. His hair was cropped short and dark; his gaze was sharp and unreadable as he scanned the area¡ªuntil he seemed to spot her.


    Elodie''s heart stuttered under that gaze.


    Her throat tightened, her eyes shimmered with unshed tears, and before she knew it, she was moving toward him. "Ivan..."

 Chapter 3

    "Ivan!"


    A woman''s delighted voice shattered Elodie''s thoughts. She brushed past Elodie and threw herself straight into Ivan''s arms. Ivan instinctively caught her, letting her cling to him as if it were the most natural thing in the world.-


    "Do you know how long I''ve waited for you?" she eximed, her voice full of giddy affection. "If you hadn''te out soon, I swear my dad would''ve dragged me off to marry someone else!"


    Ivan''s gaze lingered on her face as she pressed a kiss to his lips. He smirked. "That desperate, huh? Well, tell your driver to wait outsideter¡ªI''ll send your father a little thank-you note myself."


    She giggled and clung to him, refusing to let go. "You''re terrible! My dad wants you toe over, says he''s dying to meet you, and wants to throw you a wee dinner..."


    Elodie was rooted to the spot, staring at the scene in a daze.


    A slow, creeping embarrassment and helplessness washed over her.


    The Ivan who''d once been gentle and attentive, who used to make her the center of his world-had he ever really existed, or was it all just a decade-long dream?


    A dull ache started to throb in her stomach.


    It felt as if a knife had sliced through time and stabbed her all over again.


    "Elodie, I don''t want to be registered as a Harcourt. I don''t want to be your brother."


    "When you''re an adult... will you marry me?"


    The echo of his gentle voice lingered in her mind, leaving her dazed and unsteady.


    "Watch out!"


    A sharp warning jolted her back. Elodie turned just in time to see a motorcycle tearing toward them.


    Without hesitation, Ivan pulled the woman back, shielding her with his body.


    Elodie had to scramble out of the way on her own, stumbling as she covered her face. Her ankle twisted painfully.


    "You?" Ivan nced over at her, his eyes dark and searching, a flicker of worry and uncertainty crossing his face.


    "I''m fine..." Elodie managed, turning away before tears could fall. She ran off, swallowing her pain.


    The woman watched her go, curiosity sparking. "Who was that?"


    Ivan hesitated, then lowered his head, brushing her lips with a kiss as he cupped her chin. "Looked like someone I used to know."


    Someone he used to know...


    Someone he''d spent years growing up with. Someone he''d once promised to marry.


    Elodie slipped back into her car, doubled over the steering wheel, pressing a hand to her aching stomach. Cold sweat broke out across her skin. She couldn''t tell what hurt more-the bitterness in her chest or the pain radiating from her illness.


    A shrill ringtone snapped her out of it.


    She nced at her phone: Keith was calling.


    Silverstein Group Headquarters.


    Keith frowned as he flipped through the documents Elodie had sent over.


    She worked in the samepany-what kind of stunt was she trying to pull now?


    Just because she wasn''t allowed near the executive floor, did she really think this would grab Mr. Silverstein''s attention?


    Childish.


    Annoyed, Keith headed straight for the PR department.


    But he was told Elodie hadn''t shown up to work today.


    The day was already hectic enough; Keith''s irritation only grew as he dialed her number.


    "Ms. Thorne, I don''t care what you''re up to get back to the office right now."


    Elodie lowered her gaze. Was this about Jarrod? Had he already looked over the divorce papers and wanted to talk?


    It was the only thing that made sense.


    She didn''t hesitate, turning her car toward Silverstein Group.


    When Keith saw her rush in, he felt vindicated-Elodie just couldn''t help herself, always looking for ways to get Mr. Silverstein''s attention. He could barely hide the sneer on his face.


    "Where is he?" Elodie''s tone was strained, herplexion pale.


    She still needed to pick up her medication at the hospital. She was weighing her options for treatment, but once she started, it would be hard to keep the truth from her grandmother and uncle.


    "This is apany, Ms. Thorne. You don''t expect Mr. Silverstein toe down just to see you, do you?" Keith''s tone was all business. "There''s a matter Mr. Silverstein wants you to handle."


    "The divor-"


    "Last night, at Ms. Fielding''s birthday party, some negative rumors started circting. People are saying she stole someone''s fianc¨¦ just to climb the socialdder. Ms. Fielding isn''t just anyone-she''s about to be the face of ourpany''s biggest project. We can''t afford any scandal, and her reputation must remain spotless."


    "Mr. Silverstein specifically requested you manage this. He wants you to clear Ms. Fielding''s name and put an end to the gossip."

 Chapter 4

    Elodie froze.


    She pressed her lips together until they turned white. "That''s Jarrod''s


    instruction?"-


    "Yes."


    Keith had never liked Elodie. Sure, she was diligent andpetent, but she''d wed her way into the marriage with underhanded tricks, manipting her way into Jarrod''s bed and then forcing a proposal.


    Women like her disgusted him.


    "Mr. Silverstein says you''re not to leave the office today-not until things calm down in the press."


    "If you can''t manage that, then The Silverstein Group has no need for dead weight."


    Elodie knew all too well that she meant nothing to Jarrod now.


    But she hadn''t expected that, even on the eve of their divorce, she''d be roped in like this-expected, as the soon-to-be ex-wife, to clean up the mess left by his mistress, to sweep real scandals under the rug.


    The injustice hit her so hard she could hardly breathe. Her stomach twisted with pain, and she gripped the edge of her desk to steady herself, masking her difort as she nced down at her work badge with a cold smile.


    She picked it up, wound thenyard around her fingers.


    "The Silverstein Group doesn''t keep ckers, that''s true," she said coolly, setting the badge aside. "But this job isn''t for me anymore. I resign."


    She''d submitted her resignation the night before, right after finalizing the divorce papers.


    Maybe the paperwork hadn''t reached Jarrod yet, but she wasn''t about to handle Sylvie''s mess today.


    "Don''te to me about Sylvie again. Please let Mr. Silverstein assign someone else. The Silverstein Group is a massivepany-I''m sure it won''t fall apart without me."


    Keith was momentarily stunned.


    Elodie was really quitting?


    She was actually willing to walk away from the one job that kept her close to Mr. Silverstein?


    Then again, maybe this was just another calcted move-some new tactic to win back Jarrod''s attention.


    Keith returned to the top floor.


    Jarrod''s schedule was packed. He was about to meet with President Brown from Aurora Analytics.


    "Mr. Silverstein, here''s the Aurora Analytics contract for your review."


    Jarrod nced over it, then asked, "How''s the PR team handling the Sylvie situation?"


    Keith hesitated. "Ms. Thorne... well-"


    "Spit it out."


    "Ms. Thorne said she can''t handle it. She''s resigned, and said not to contact her about Ms. Fielding again."


    Jarrod''s hand stilled over the contract. He looked up, his gaze icy and unreadable. "She resigned in person today?"


    "She was actually on leave today, but I called her in. HR said she submitted her resignation yesterday."


    "On leave?" Jarrod ignored the resignation for a moment, focusing instead on the unusual request for time off.


    Keith couldn''t read his boss''s thoughts. He hesitated. "She must have something important going on. In three years, Ms. Thorne''s never once taken a day off."


    Jarrod already knew that.


    Elodie always kept to herself, cool and detached, but she was sharp, resourceful, andpletely dedicated to people, to work, to everything she did. Otherwise, she never would have be head of PR in under two years.


    For her to both take leave and resign-this was no ordinary situation.


    Jarrod lowered his gaze, lost in thought.


    Then, suddenly, his expression turned cial. He stood up abruptly.


    "Approve it, but only after she''s handled Sylvie''s situation. If thepany''s reputation takes a hit, she''ll have to deal with the consequences herself." Keith was baffled.


    By all rights, Mr. Silverstein should be d to see Elodie go-so why was he suddenly refusing to let her leave?


    He couldn''t make sense of it.


    "Oh, Mr. Silverstein, Ms. Thorne also sent over a¡ª"


    Jarrod answered a call before Keith could finish and waved him off without looking up. "You know the drill."


    The drill was simple: anything from Elodie got shelved.


    In the past, she''d sent over clothes, ties, cufflinks, handmade gifts. Because The Silverstein Group''s gship project was focused on drone technology, she''d even crafted a model drone as a clever little gift.


    Jarrod never gave any of it a second nce. Everything from her ended up gathering dust in some forgotten cab in his office.


    Only in emergencies did anyone ever rummage through that cab to find something useful.


    Keith, well-practiced in this routine, tossed the unopened file in there with the rest.


    All Elodie''s careful efforts-wasted on a man who''d never even noticed.

 Chapter 5

    After finishing up her work, Elodie got a call from Keith.


    He ryed Jarrod''s instructions, making his intentions perfectly clear.


    Elodie understood instantly. No matter how anyone tried to spin it, Sylvie had been involved with Jarrod while he was still married-she was, in every sense, the other woman. Jarrod wanted Elodie to handle the fallout, to smooth things over officially. If anyone decided to dredge up old scandals, he needed Elodie-the wife-to publicly "clear Sylvie''s name." That way, Sylvie couldn''t be used of breaking up a marriage, and Jarrod could silence any rumors or moral outrage.


    Jarrod really was willing to go to any lengths for Sylvie.


    As for Jarrod''s barely veiled threat about her "considering her options"¡ªit was just a warning. If Elodie didn''t y along, she could forget about working anywhere else once she left The Silverstein Group. He could easily ruin her career.


    For three years, she''d done everything right, devoting herself to being the perfect wife. From the day they married, she''d cut all ties with her past, determined to make a new start. But it had earned her nothing-certainly not Jarrod''s love.


    She was exhausted.


    A bitter smile tugged at Elodie''s lips. In a calm, almost detached tone, she said, "I''m taking sick leave. If you insist I work while I''m ill, that''s a vition ofborw. We can let the courts settle it."


    She was already heading for divorce and about to quit her job-she couldn''t care less about Jarrod''s feelings now.


    After work, as soon as Elodie got in her car, she saw a message from her father, Ma Harcourt:


    *Your brother is getting out of prison. We''re having a family dinner. Are youing home?*


    It looked like an invitation, but Elodie knew better. Ma would much rather his "rebellious" daughter stayed away and didn''t spoil the celebration.


    Back when she and Ivan had been together, Ma considered it a disgrace. He thought she''d brought shame on the family, and if she hadn''t been useful¡ª marrying into a powerful family like the Silversteins¡ªhe would''ve disowned her years ago.


    But that man had been Ivan. The person who once meant everything to her. After a moment''s hesitation, Elodie touched up her makeup to look more presentable, then drove straight to the Harcourt estate.


    If it weren''t for Ivan, she would never have anything to do with the Harcourts again.


    When she arrived, one of the housekeepers eyed her with thinly veiled disdain. "Ms. Thorne, what brings you here?"


    Elodie didn''t bother to reply. This had stopped being her home years ago-even the staff looked down on her and made it clear she wasn''t wee.


    Harcourt descended


    Reba Ha


    "Elodie?" Re


    the stairs, her expression icy. "Wow, you''ve got some nerve. Ivan''s barely home for a minute and you''re already showing up to make everyone ufortable. Does it make you happy, ruining things for the rest of us?"


    Reba was Ma''s illegitimate daughter, born from an affair and, by some cruel irony, shared Elodie''s birthday. Yet now Reba strutted around like the perfect daughter, lording it over Elodie.


    "If you''re so virtuous, you could always move out of my mother''s house. Let''s see


    how high and mighty you are then." Elodie''s voice was steady and cool.


    Her mother had bought this house herself, selling her paintings for a small fortune. Now Ma, Laverne, and Reba all lived here infort, enjoying the fruits of Ker mother''s legacy. And Reba had the gaff to act superior?


    Reba''s face twisted with anger, but she quickly recovered, shooting Elodie a look full of malicious glee. "Let''s see if you can keep that attitude after what''s about to happen."


    A curious female voice interrupted their exchange.


    From the sitting room, two people emerged, arm in arm. Queenie Jett, seeing Elodie''s face, tugged on Ivan''s sleeve and whispered, "She''s beautiful."


    Ivan barely nced at Elodie before turning his full attention back to his


    girlfriend, his arm snug around her waist. "She''s my sister. Just like Reba. You''re jealous of my ow sister?" Ivan teased. Queenie blushed as she gave Ivan a yful nudge, then turned to Elodie. "So


    Ivan has two sisters? What''s your name?"


    Elodie stood frozen, caught off guard by Ivan bringing his girlfriend home to meet


    the family. That showed just how serious he was about Queenie.


    The Ivan who once wanted to marry her, who would have given up everything just


    to be with her, was gone. Now he treated her and Reba exactly the same.


    She swallowed, her throat dry. "Elodie."


    Queenie looked a little surprised, her expression thoughtful. "Howe yourst name isn''t Harcourt?"


    Elodie didn''t answer.


    Queenie smiled, undeterred. "I''m Queenie. You can call me "


    "Call her ''sister-inw."" Ivan cut in smoothly, this time actually looking at Elodie. "I''ve finally found someone I''m serious about. You should see her as your sister- inw."

 Chapter 6

    Elodie met Ivan''s gaze. He watched her with a hint of a smile, as if he were an outsider simply waiting to see her squirm.


    She tightened her grip around her fingers, feeling thest shred of hope slip away.


    Elodie didn''t look away. She met his eyes, giving him exactly what he wanted. "Hello, Queenie," she said, her voice steady.


    Queenie''s smile widened as she wrapped her arms around Ivan''s waist, leaning into him with a show of affection.


    Ivan paused, nced at Elodie for a fleeting moment, then lowered his head and led Queenie into the sitting room.


    "What''s with the act?" Reba strode over, her voice sharp with scorn. "My brother isn''t interested in a married woman."


    "And as for that Ms. Fielding-the one Mr. Silverstein invited for his birthday yesterday¡ªshe''s a hotshot PhD in aerospace engineering. Someone the entire business world is fighting over. How could a housewife whose only talents are cooking and warming a bed everpete?"


    "Or maybe you''re just afraid you''ll be kicked out, so now you want to cozy up to the Harcourts?"


    This miserable marriage-everyone was just waiting to watch her fall.


    Elodie''s chest twisted with pain. She set the gift she''d brought down on the table. "Don''t worry. However my life turns out, it''s got nothing to do with the Harcourt family. After all, my name is Thorne."


    Without another word, she left, not bothering to look back.


    Staying any longer would only make things worse for everyone.


    "She''s gone?"


    Ma emerged from the side room just in time to see Elodie''s resolute figure disappearing through the front door. His expression darkened.


    Reba snapped out of her daze and grumbled, "Dad, did you see that attitude? She doesn''t care about the Harcourts, or you. If you ask me, Mr. Silverstein is going to divorce her sooner orter."


    After three years, Ma could see it clearly: Elodie had never won Jarrod''s heart. The only benefit he''d ever gotten from the marriage was at the very start, when he''d leveraged the Silverstein name for a business deal. Since then, the Harcourt family had tried to rely on the Silversteins for other projects, but Jarrod never showed the slightest concern for his father-inw.


    And wasn''t it all Elodie''s fault for being so useless? She couldn''t even win over her own husband. Pathetic.


    His face hardened. He nced at Reba. "You''re not getting any younger, either. Elodie''s a lost cause. If I get a chance, I''ll help you get some face time with Mr. Silverstein."


    Reba instantly understood what he meant.


    Her face stiffened. She unconsciously nced over at Ivan, who was still lounging


    on the sofa, feeding grapes to Queenie with a wicked grin.


    Reba bit her lip, a sh of resentment flickering in her eyes.


    *


    Elodie rented a small, two-bedroom


    apartment-tastefully furnished, move-in ready. She signed a year-long lease; the ce was only about a mile from the hospital where she often worked.


    It would be easy to get there if she needed anything.


    Her head was pounding after leaving the Harcourt house, but Elodie didn''t forget


    to block Jarrod on her messaging app.


    She kept his number, just in case she needed to take his call about signing the divorce papers at city hall.


    All she had to do now was make it through the thirty-day cooling-off period.


    Setting her phone aside, she took a long shower, then copsed into bed and fell asleep.


    Meanwhile


    Jarrod returned to the vi. The foyer was dark; not a single light left on.


    No matter howte he came home before, Elodie always left amp burning for him, greeting him at the dently taking his coat and bringing him clean clothes.


    He rarely came home. In fact, it was only on certain days each month-out of obligation, really-that he showed up at all.


    Tonight, as he reached for his coat and found no one waiting, he looked around, frowning slightly.


    Throwing a tantrum?


    He headed upstairs and pushed open the master bedroom door, expecting to find her curled up


    pretending to sleep, ready to stage some silent protest. But the Ded was empty.


    The whole ce was quiet and dark.


    Elodie hadn''te home.


    Keith had already reported to him about Elodie''s attitude toward Sylvie-how


    she''d even threatened to see him in court.


    And now...


    Jarrod loosened his tie, a faint, mocking smile on his lips.


    So she''d learned how to storm out?


    He wasn''t worried.


    Maybe some time on her own was exactly what she needed.

 Chapter 7

    The next morning, the housekeeper arrived with Jarrod''s younger sister, Octavia.


    The girl had just turned seventeen, all long limbs and bright eyes. As soon as she walked in, she tossed her purse onto the couch without a care.


    "Where''s Elodie Thorne?" Octavia blinked at Jarrod, feigning innocence.


    Jarrod finished knotting his tie and nced her way. "Is that how you address people?"


    Octavia pouted. "You don''t even like her, so why should I call her my sister-in-w?"


    Their mother had said it often enough-Elodie had married up, clinging to the Silverstein family, and ought to devote herself entirely to them. There was a word for that, wasn''t there?


    A glorified housekeeper?


    Jarrod shot her a cold, knowing look. "Alright, out with it. What''s your scheme this time?"


    Octavia''s eyes sparkled. "Aren''t you busy today, big brother?"


    "And if I am?"


    "Mom''s at a fashion show, Dad''s out of the country, and Grandma''s not well enough toe to my parent-teacher meeting." Octavia swung her legs, putting on her best pleading voice. "So let Elodie go. She eats your food, spends your money, and does nothing all day. She''s got all the time in the world."


    Jarrod hesitated. "You can ask her yourself."


    Octavia huffed, but grinned. "She''s desperate to win your approval, so she''s always extra nice to me. She''s the type people warn you about online- calcting, always putting on a show. Just let her know, she won''t dare refuse." Lately, Octavia had be obsessed with watching Sylvie''s lectures on aerospace engineering from abroad, and her grades had slipped. She had no intention of letting her mother or brother hear about it from her teachers. Elodie, on the other hand, didn''t matter; a scolding or two from the teachers wouldn''t hurt her-and she''d neverin to Jarrod or their mother.


    Jarrod seemed to mull it over, then shrugged on his coat and headed for the door. "Fine. I''ll clear it with her."


    Elodie woke up with a pounding headache and a low fever. These days, her body seemed to rebel at the slightest provocation; her immune system just didn''t work the way it used to.


    She''d already called in sick the day before, and today she meant to go to the hospital to consult her doctor about a new treatment n.


    By the time she reached the hospital lobby, her legs felt like jelly. She barely made


    it a few steps before her vision blurred and the floor rushed up to meet her.


    "Elodie!"


    A woman''s voice shouted her name.


    And then everything went ck.


    When Elodie woke up, the first thing she saw was her best friend, Esmeralda Mercer, sitting at her bedside.


    Esmeralda''s face was a mix of worry and irritation. "What the hell has Jarrod been putting you through? The doctor says you copsed from exhaustion-your fever just broke."


    Elodie''s heart skipped. She tensed, afraid her secret might have been discovered.


    "What''s wrong? Did the fever fry your brain?" Esmeralda called out, half-panicked. "Doctor! She "


    "I''m okay, really." Elodie winced at the noise, quickly stopping her. Thest thing she needed was Esmeralda broadcasting her illness all over Eldermere-the woman couldn''t keep a secret to save her life. If her grandmother or uncle found out, it''d be over.


    "How did you end up here?" Elodie asked, changing the subject.


    Esmeralda shrugged. "My idiot brother went on a bender andnded himself in the ER with alcohol poisoning. I came to check whether he was dead yet."


    She gave Elodie a hard look. "But you look awful. Is this because of Jarrod and that mistress of his?"


    Esmeralda had seen the livestream, too. Very few people knew Jarrod was married, and yet the inte was obsessed with his so-called fairytale romance with the "other woman."


    Disgusting. Both of them.


    Elodie felt numb, the anger long since burned out. "I''m divorcing him," she said quietly. "Once the waiting period''s over, these three ridiculous years will be behind me."


    Esmeralda stared at her, stunned, then her eyes narrowed in outrage. "He''s going to make that tramp his wife?!"


    When Elodie married Jarrod, she''d given up everything-her dreams, her career, even the rare chance to join the prestigious Sterling Institute of Aeronautics. She''d tried to be the perfect wife, doting on Jarrod, managing his home, loving him with everything she had.


    Anyone could see it wasn''t Elodie who wanted out; it had to be Jarrod kicking her


    to the curb.


    Elodie shook her head. "It was my idea."


    Esmeralda took a full two minutes to


    process that, then pped her hands, grinning like a kid on Christmas morning. "That''s what like to hear! A brilliant woman like you should be running the world, not wasting your life on the Silversteins. Come join VistaLink


    Technologies-how about an equity partnership?"


    VistaLink Technologies was a cutting-edge dronepany, and Esmeralda was one of its major shareholders. She didn''t have a clue about the technical side- she''d been a hopeless student all her life-but she knew the most important thing:


    Money.


    And she knew how to spend it.


    At the mention of VistaLink, a flicker of excitement lit up Elodie''s pale face.

 Chapter 8

    If she''d stayed on her ideal academic path, she would''ve ended up in aerospace engineering.


    Drones had be one of the most significant technological advancements of the era, with uses spanning everything from the military to civilian life and agriculture.


    Back then, her professor only agreed to write her a rmendation to the research institute because she''d designed and provided technical guidance for the integrated reconnaissance andbat drone, model U.N. Itbined long- range capability, heavy payload, high speed, and automated controls-a breakthrough in the field that had already seen real military deployment.


    Inside the industry, her work had set the gold standard.


    Yet after her marriage derailed her career, she found herself physically and emotionally battered. Cancer at such a young age cast a shadow over her future -she had no idea how much time she had left.


    But that painful journey taught her something:


    In the end, you have to put yourself first. Live for yourself.


    Even if she couldn''t be cured, she wasn''t going to let regret define her remaining days.


    She wanted...


    To return to her field. To dig back into the dreams she''d once nurtured.


    Esmeralda knew nothing about engineering herself, but she had deep pockets- and VistaLink Technologies had some of the brightest minds in the business.


    Esmeralda provided the funding; the other side brought the expertise. In just a few years, VistaLink Technologies had be a rising star in Eldermere''s tech scene, a dark horse with a sterling reputation.


    But still-


    "You know, when I chose to get married, he cut all contact with me. He runs VistaLink Technologies now. I doubt he''d want me there."


    The man who wrote Elodie''s rmendation had been his father. Both father and son had believed in her, invested so much hope and effort, convinced she''d go on to achieve something remarkable-maybe even bring pride to their country.


    But after she got married, she let them down.


    Esmeralda scratched her head. "Alexander acts tough, but he''s soft underneath- you know that. Let me set something up for you two to talk it out. Honestly, I think he misses you."


    Elodie managed a bitter smile.


    If Ma hadn''t schemed to boost his status-if he hadn''t set her up and then threatened her into giving up everything she loved her life might have turned out dazzlingly different.


    Her phone buzzed. Octavia was calling.


    Elodie frowned and declined the call.


    With the divorce looming, she had no patience left for Octavia''s antics.


    But Octavia wouldn''t give up her calls kepting, insistent and entitled.


    On the fifth ring, Elodie pressed her lips together and answered.


    "You''re so annoying! Can''t you see it''s me calling?"


    "What do you want?"


    "There''s a parent-teacher meeting at ten. You need to go for my brother. If anyone asks, just say you''re our housekeeper, got it?"


    Her brother had just gone public with Sylvie, and Octavia didn''t want anyone getting the wrong idea about Sylvie.


    Elodie''s tone was calm and measured. "I''m not your mother. I''m not your sister-in-w anymore. You can ask your legal guardian. And another thing-"


    "You''re old enough to understand what manners are supposed to mean."


    Elodie ended the call.


    She felt drained.


    Octavia had never liked her. Kids always picked up on the attitudes of the adults around them. Octavia


    thought she''d forced Jarrod into ?


    marriage, and for three years, every vacation, Octavia would show up just to make her life


    difficult-demanding meals,undry, finding new ways to cause trouble.


    When things first started heating up between Jarrod and Sylvie, Octavia woulde over just to keep Elodie from interfering in their budding romance.


    Seventeen years old-she should know better by now.


    Elodie owed her nothing. She didn''t need to indulge her anymore.


    When Esmeralda saw that Elodie was finally standing up for herself, she realized Elodie was truly set on divorce. She hurried back to VistaLink Technologies, ready to talk Alexander Sterling into meeting with Elodie.


    Elodie waited for her IV drip to finish.


    Close to five o''clock, the phone rang again¡ªthis time, Jarrod''s mother.


    Elodie hesitated before answering.


    "Where''s Octavia? She said you''d go to the parent-teacher meeting. The teacher said you never showed, Octavia called in sick, and now no one can find her!" Lucinda''s voice was sharp and impatient.


    Elodie frowned.


    She hadn''t seen thising.


    Lucinda had never been satisfied with her-in fact, she''d always been borderline hostile. If Elodie hadn''t "trapped" her son, Lucinda would have made sure Jarrod married someone from the right social circle.


    "I don''t know," Elodie replied.


    "You''re the one who bailed! Trying to dodge responsibility again?"


    "No wonder you haven''t given us a child in three years you can''t even manage the basics of caring for a kid!"


    A frail, older woman''s voice interrupted from the other end. "Let''s not get upset. You know what Elodie''s like." Several soft coughs followed. "Octavia''s not a child anymore. She''s not Elodie''s responsibility."


    Jarrod''s grandmother was the only one in the Silverstein family who''d ever truly cared for her. For three years, she''d protected Elodie. Jarrod had only agreed to marry her because his grandmother''s health was fragile-she couldn''t handle stress. Plus, Jarrod''s grandfather and Elodie''s own grandfather had beenrades-in-arms, so the old woman had taken a genuine liking to Elodie and smoothed the way for the marriage.


    Now, with the old woman''s health at risk, Elodie reconsidered. "I''ll try to reach Octavia."


    Maybe she''d indulged Octavia too


    much in the past, and her blunt words today had stung. At that age rebellion was normal, but it wasn''t safe for a teenage girl to be out on her own. Elodie''s harshness bad probably yed a part.


    She pulled out the IV needle, head spinning, barely able to stay on her feet. She


    dialed Octavia''s number again and again.


    No answer.


    Each call was rejected immediately.


    Like Octavia was purposefully toying with her.


    Elodie''s years in PR hadn''t been for nothing she was a master at reading


    between the lines. Shebed through Octavia''s social media, ylists, and status updates.


    Finally, she pinpointed the location of a billiards club.


    When she arrived, she recognized plenty of familiar faces in the VIP room.


    At the very center of it all were Jarrod and Sylvie.


    Right then, Octavia was hanging off Sylvie, peppering her with questions about Verdant University.


    When she spotted Elodie out of the corner of her eye, Octavia immediately clung


    to Sylvie and piped up, "Since my brother likes Sylvie so much, I guess I won''t call you ''Miss Sylvie'' anymore."


    "How about calling you ''sister-inw'' instead?"

 Chapter 9

    Sylvie acted as though she hadn''t even noticed Elodie. Smiling gently at Octavia, she said, "Call me whatever you like if it makes you happy, Octavia."


    Jarrod looked up, a hint of impatience in his eyes. "What are you doing here?"


    Elodie met his cold, indifferent gaze and understood immediately.


    He''d gotten the wrong idea-again.


    Sure enough, Maurice Nilsson, standing off to the side, shot Elodie a frosty re. "Ms. Thorne, you really don''t know when to quit, do you? Following Jarrod all the way to one of our private gatherings-don''t you think that''s a bit much? We''re all adults here. It''s embarrassing, don''t you think?"


    Why else would Elodie show up?


    To catch her husband cheating, obviously.


    Maurice scoffed, certain he saw right through her. "It''s pathetic, honestly. You know Jarrod doesn''t even like you."


    He''d never forgiven her for what happened that night-how she''d arranged for a reporter to take photos after sleeping with Jarrod. If Jarrod hadn''t acted quickly to suppress the story, the Silverstein family''s reputation would have been in shreds.


    A woman who''d risk her own reputation just to climb the socialdder-none of Jarrod''s friends respected her for it.


    Elodie was used to this kind of biting sarcasm. As far as Jarrod''s circle was concerned, she was the shameless woman who didn''t know her ce.


    Sylvie sat poised at Jarrod''s side, graceful and self-possessed, pouring juice for Octavia without even ncing at Elodie. Confidence and elegance radiated from her-she had nothing to fear from any confrontation.


    Elodie understood perfectly. This was what it meant to be the favored one: to act with impunity.


    "Are you upset?" Octavia asked Sylvie nervously, ncing between her and Elodie. She worried that Sylvie might be bothered by the woman who was about to take her brother away.


    Sylvie just smiled softly, offering noment.


    Jarrod, perhaps worried Sylvie would misunderstand, grew even colder. "If you have something to say, let''s talk outside."


    Elodie dropped her gaze and didn''t look back at the tearoom.


    Out in the hallway, Jarrod regarded her coolly. "How did you know I was here?"


    His tone was calm, but he clearly thought she''d been following him.


    Elodie met his eyes, feeling a tightness in her chest. "You''re overthinking it. I''m not here to see you, and I don''t care who you spend time with."


    They were getting divorced-she had no reason to interfere.


    "If you really don''t care," Jarrod replied icily, "then why call in sick from work to avoid doing PR for Sylvie? Isn''t that a bit emotional?"


    He knew she had a sick uncle; why would she give up a high-paying job so easily? She wasn''t like Sylvie, a genuine high-achiever.


    Jarrod studied her with detached scrutiny.


    Elodie no longer felt any urge to exin herself.


    She took a step back. "Let''s just get the divorce paperwork moving, please."


    She didn''t want any more entanglements. She''d onlye because Octavia had gone missing, but now even that seemed irrelevant.


    Octavia hadn''t been surprised to see her-clearly, the girl had orchestrated the whole thing to mess with her.


    There was no point trying to exin; Octavia would never admit it.


    All Elodie wanted was to finalize the divorce as soon as possible.


    But Jarrod paused, his dark eyes locking onto her, almost as if he were surprised.


    Elodie couldn''t understand his reaction. She''d already sent him the divorce agreement, hadn''t she?


    She turned to leave, but just as she


    vers


    did, a server rushed by, bumping hard into her shoulder. Elodie lost her bnce, stumbling backward-straight into a broad, solid chest.


    A familiar, cool scent filled her senses.


    After three years of sharing a bed, she''d memorized that scent.


    She looked up. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to¡ª"


    Jarrod caught a whiff of something medicinal and frowned. "Are you feeling okay?"


    Elodie''s heart clenched. If Jarrod


    ever found out she had cancer, with his cold, unforgiving nature, he wouldn''t hesitate to expose her if her grandmother asked about the divorce, he''d probably tell herElodie didn''t have long to live and didn''t want to drag him down.


    "If you''re sick, what''s the point ofing to see me instead of going to a doctor?"


    His calm words caught her off guard.


    No matter how much she told herself she didn''t care anymore, his words still


    stung.


    Before she could answer, he suddenly gave a cold, mocking smile. "Nice act-first you storm out, then you threaten divorce, and now you pull this?"


    Elodie froze, realizing he''d misunderstood her. Again.


    She wanted to exin.


    But Jarrod had already released her and turned away, his expression tight with irritation.


    Elodie felt her breath catch, her lipstick bitten off to reveal pale lips, and a dull ache building in her stomach.


    She refused to show any weakness, determined to leave.


    But at that moment, she brushed past a tall maning the opposite way.


    He nced at her with a half-smile, tossing out, "If you''re that clueless, maybe try reading a book."


    Elodie frowned, but he didn''t give her a chance to respond-he''d already disappeared into the private room.


    Another one of Jarrod''s friends: Joseph Dcroix. Clearly, he''d seen the whole scene and assumed she''d just thrown herself at Jarrod only to be coldly pushed away.

 Chapter 10

    When Jarrod returned, his strikingly handsome face was cold as marble. Sylvie immediately guessed things hadn''t gone well with Elodie he didn''t bother hiding his impatience toward her.


    Octavia, however, seemed distracted. "Did she say anything to you, big brother? Like... badmouthing me or something?"


    Jarrod looked up at her. "What did you do to make her upset?"


    "Nothing!" Octavia muttered, clutching her juice like a child. "I''m not that bored, you know."


    Joseph strolled in, ncing at Jarrod. He chose not to mention what he''d just witnessed outside-no need to make Sylvie ufortable. After all, what woman would enjoy seeing another throw herself at her man? That sort of thing was never easy toment on.


    Maurice snorted. "Why are you grilling your sister? If you ask me, Elodie''s the one out of line. Chasing Jarrod all the way here-making a scene when she has no chance at all."


    Joseph lit a cigarette. "Looking at how things are, even if you filed for divorce, she''d still cling to you. Jarrod, you''d better brace yourself."


    Jarrod said nothing, his expression unreadable as he poured Sylvie a cup of tea.


    Sylvie just smiled politely, offering neitherment nor opinion. It was clear she considered this little incident beneath her notice.


    Octavia watched the scene unfold, a flicker of guilt crossing her mind.


    But then again, even if she hadn''t been involved, Elodie''s desperate behavior


    made it entirely likely she''d show up anyway.


    So why bother exining herself?


    Elodie was always the sort of woman who didn''t know her own worth.


    Did it really matter if the others misunderstood her?


    With that thought, Octavia rxed, and soon she was chattering away to Sylvie about life at Verdant University, her admiration in as day.


    Elodie scheduled a meeting with her specialist for next Monday to discuss conservative treatment options.


    Early Friday morning, Esmeralda sent her a text: Alexander would be attending the invitational dronepetition that afternoon. Normally, Esmeralda¡ªas a major shareholder¡ªwould attend as well, but she handed her invitation to Elodie instead, hoping it would give her a chance to break the ice with Alexander.


    Elodie felt both moved and guilty. She''d ced her trust in the wrong people and wasted so much time, letting down everyone who''d hoped for her. The guilt gnawed at her.


    At ten that morning, Elodie submitted her resignation. There were still handovers to make, but she already knew who in PR was best suited to rece her, so she passed on her work with nothing held back.


    "Ms. Thorne, are you really leaving?" The assistant manager looked at her regretfully.


    "Yes, I am."


    The assistant manager had always liked Elodie; beneath her cool exterior, she was genuinely good-hearted. "You''ve been looking unwelltely-did you get checked out? Did your husband go with you?"


    Elodie hesitated. "I did. Nothing serious."


    She didn''t rify whether her husband had apanied her. Even if she were dying, Jarrod probably wouldn''t bother.


    Relieved, the assistant manager changed the subject. "Aren''t you usually bringing your husband lunch at noon? Not going today?"


    Elodie was the picture of the perfect wife-everyone in PR knew it. She''d mentioned her husband had a sensitive stomach and was picky about food, so she always cooked every meal herself, bringing lunch for him during her break without fail.


    It was a running joke that no one had ever actually seen Elodie''s mysterious husband.


    He must have saved a kingdom in a past life tond a wife like her.


    Elodie''s eyes flickered as she looked down. "No, not today."


    Not ever again, she thought.


    The assistant manager didn''t dwell on it and quickly shifted gears, sighing with envy. "Having a good husband must be such afort. People''s lives can be so different-take Sylvie, for example. Look at this."


    She handed her phone to Elodie.


    In the photo, Jarrod was helping Sylvie up the stairs; in the next shot, he was carrying her in his arms, paying no mind to the stares of those around them.


    "Sylvie''s heels didn''t fit, so Mr. Silverstein just scooped her up and carried her inside. He treats her like a princess-everyone wants to be her."


    "Who in thispany isn''t jealous of Sylvie? Gorgeous, top of her ss, headhunted by all the Fortune 500s, and Mr. Silverstein clearing the way for her. Mark my words, she''ll be the next Mrs. Silverstein in no time. Too bad you''re leaving, Ms. Thorne-we could''ve used you to help us get in her good graces." By now, in the halls of The Silverstein Group, Sylvie was already regarded as the boss''s future wife. After all, Jarrod''s favoritism couldn''t have been more obvious.


    Elodie lowered her gaze, slipping away to the restroom to freshen up and hide the pallor in her cheeks.


    She didn''t want to drag things out.


    Her resignation hadn''t been approved yet, but she decided to head up to the executive floor.


    She ran into Keith by the elevator.


    "Looking for Jarrod again?" he asked, frowning. "Here to bring him lunch? It''s not even noon. Ms. Thorne, how many times do we have to tell you unless it''s urgent, please don''t disturb Mr. Silverstein."


    Elodie quickly realized why Keith''s patience with her had worn so thin.

 Chapter 11

    Sylvie stepped out of Jarrod''s office, and the other assistants from the secretary''s team hurried over, one respectfully taking her bag. "Ms. Fielding, Mr. Silverstein is waiting for you in the dining room for lunch. He asked us to bring you over as soon as you''re rested."


    "This is the coffee Mr. Silverstein prepared for you, so you can enjoy it on the way."


    Sylvie''s gentle face wore only the faintest smile as she epted the attention with practiced grace. She radiated calm confidence-a woman who belonged exactly where she stood, with everyone around her treating her as the boss''s future wife.


    Elodie couldn''t help but be surprised. Jarrod''s office was a fortress of confidential documents, strictly off-limits to almost everyone. Yet for Sylvie, it had be a private lounge, every detail arranged for herfort. Elodie thought of how, in three years of living together, she''d never even been allowed into his study at home.


    Love or indifference-was there ever really any need to keep questioning it?


    "Ms. Thorne, could you please step aside?" Keith, Jarrod''s assistant, sounded annoyed as he pointed out Elodie was blocking Sylvie''s way.


    Elodie pressed her lips together. Even though she''d long stopped caring, this tant double standard still stung-a reminder of how invisible she''d been, how much she''d given for nothing.


    She lowered her head and stepped away, turning to Keith. "If Jarrod has a free moment, could you remind him to approve my res-"


    "Jarrod?"


    Sylvie, already at the elevator, seemed to notice Elodie for the first time when she heard his first name.


    Her expression was cool, thoughtful. "Is she an employee here?"


    Elodie frowned. Sylvie knew who she was, but maybe not that she worked for The Silverstein Group.


    Keith jumped in, "Yes, she''s Ms. Thorne from PR."


    Sylvie''s gaze drifted away, her tone t. "That exins it."


    Of course PR didn''t want to handle her reputation crisis. It made sense if Elodie was the one in question.


    With a faint, almost dismissive smile, Sylvie added, "Seems like The Silverstein Group is pretty rxed-employees call the boss by his first name."


    She wasn''t even really addressing Elodie.


    Keith''s expression soured, but Sylvie was already in the elevator, not giving the matter another thought.


    But as the doors slid shut, Keith shot a look at Elodie. "Ms. Thorne, have you forgotten proper office conduct? This isn''t some mom-and-pop shop-stop using Mr. Silverstein''s first name. Are you trying to give other staff the wrong idea about your rtionship?"


    "From now on, address him as Mr. Silverstein. Unless you''re actually trying to get yourself fired."


    Elodie''s brow creased. She''d spent years being endlessly amodating to Jarrod, so much so that even her resignation was brushed off as just another ploy for attention.


    Did they all think she was just trying to get Jarrod to notice her?


    And Sylvie-she wasn''t threatened in the slightest. She never feared Elodie would expose anything between them. Why should she? That was the confidence of someone who was loved. Even if Elodie caused a scene, she''d only look like the desperate woman trying to break up a happy couple.


    That afternoon, Elodie packed up her things, unwilling to wait any longer for Jarrod''s approval. Before five, she made her way to the drone racing event.


    Thanks to Esmeralda''s invitation, getting in was a breeze.


    Luck was on her side-she hadn''t been there long when she spotted Alexander, surrounded by admirers. The moment he saw her, his face turned icy. He pretended not to notice and kept chatting with the industry insiders.


    Elodie hesitated, uncertain, and didn''t approach him. Instead, she wandered the venue. The event was massive, drawing a crowd of big names from the tech world.


    Alexander, the youngest rising star in innovative technology, was enjoying his moment in the spotlight. Elodie felt genuinely happy for him.


    After half an hour, she felt her energy g-she wasn''t as strong as she used to be. She found a seat and sat down to catch her breath.


    A pair of polished shoes appeared in front of her. She looked up to see Alexander ring down at her, handsome features set in a scowl. "Well, well. Decided to give up foraging for wild herbs, have you? nning a career change?"

 Chapter 12

    "Sorry..." Elodie felt her eyes sting with unexpected tears.


    Alexander''s irritation was palpable, but he couldn''t stand to see Elodie like this. "What are you apologizing for? If anyone deserves an apology, it''s thend itself for you monopolizing the wild vegetable patch for three years. Go say sorry to Mother Earth, not me."


    Elodie couldn''t help but feel a mixture ofughter and tears.


    Honestly, Alexander had known she''de.


    Esmeralda, with her loose lips, had already spilled everything to him.


    "You''re notte," Alexander said, letting out a long sigh as he looked up at the ceiling. "As long as you''ve figured things out, it''s never toote to start over. With your talent, whatpany wouldn''t want you? VistaLink Technologies only truly shines because you''re part of it."


    Elodie''s abilities had once earned her a special recruitment straight into the research institute.


    She should never have been left to wither in obscurity.


    For years, everyone had admired the jaw-dropping U.N2 drone, crediting the invention to him. People lined up at VistaLink''s doors, desperate to get in because of the U.N2. But in truth, it was Elodie who had reached those heights at just twenty years old¡ªa benchmark nobody has surpassed even now.


    She''d given others years to catch up, but no one had managed to outpace her groundbreaking ideas and tech from back then.


    "You''re really okay with me joining VistaLink?" Elodie could barely express what she was feeling.


    Alexander snorted. "Esmeralda already agreed, all on her own, to bring you on as a partner with your tech. I''m just curious to see what kind of leap forward you''ll bring to VistaLink. Be there Monday morning!"


    He was always tough on the outside, but Elodie knew his heart was soft.


    She broke into a genuine smile, maybe the first real one she''d had in ages. "Thank you, Alex."


    Alexander just gave a gruff huff and turned to mingle with the others.


    A heavy weight finally lifted from Elodie''s chest.


    Suddenly, the world seemed brighter, her exhaustion reced by a surge of energy.


    She stood and made her way over to examine one of the new drones on disy.


    Up ahead, a wave ofmotion swept through the crowd.


    She looked over and saw Jarrod and Sylvie arriving, apanied by Maurice and Joseph.


    Jarrod''s presence alone sent a ripple through the room-people were abuzz, hoping for a chance to introduce themselves.


    Elodie noticed the way Jarrod protectively kept Sylvie close to his side. She looked away, deciding not to pay them any more attention.


    She turned her focus fully to the ingenious design of the drone in front of her.


    Naturally, Joseph and Maurice had spotted Elodie too. When they saw that Jarrod didn''t so much as nce her way, both men finally rxed.


    This woman, Elodie, was something else.


    How had she managed to score an invitation to this event?


    She must have gone to ridiculous lengths just to be seen by Jarrod.


    Elodie, meanwhile, was lost in the clever engineering before her. By the time she looked up, Maurice and Joseph were already standing in front of her, Jarrod and Sylvie heading in their direction.


    Maurice sneered, "You''re just a housewife who knows how to doundry and cook what are you doing poking around here? Do you have any idea how expensive these things are? If you break one, do you really think you could pay for it with your little pocket change?"


    Unbelievable. A country bumpkin pretending to be some kind of elite?


    Joseph gave Elodie a smirk that wasn''t quite a smile.


    Even ifst time at the billiards club was a misunderstanding, what about now?


    There''s no way Elodie could actually understand drones.


    Even if she wanted to pretend, couldn''t she at least pick something believable?


    "Ms. Thorne, did you really think snagging an invitation would mean anything?" Maurice sighed theatrically. "Sylvie is the real deal a PhD from Pinecrest Institute of Technology. Maybe you should take notes."


    Pretending to care about drones, just to catch Jarrod''s attention? Pathetic.


    Just then, Jarrod and Sylvie arrived and caught the tail end of Maurice''s words. Sylvie was calm, not giving away any emotion.


    She understood Maurice''s implication-he was using Elodie of copying her.


    Jarrod, on the other hand, just nced at Elodie with an inscrutable expression. "Small world."


    His tone was casual, almost indifferent.


    But Elodie heard something deeper in his words.


    Did he misunderstand her intentions, just like Maurice and the rest?


    Clearly, Jarrod had no intention of interacting with her in public, wary of fueling any rumors about their rtionship. He didn''t give her a chance to exin-just offered that one dismissive remark, then led Sylvie toward thepetition area.


    Maurice, passing Elodie, added, "Why note watch Sylvie pilot the drone? You should at least know what real skill looks like."


    Joseph just shoved his hands in his pockets, too bored to bother with Elodie any further.


    Across the room, Sylvie took the stage.


    The whole crowd erupted in apuse.


    Sylvie curled her lips in a small, confident smile and arched an eyebrow at Jarrod


    on the stage. He answered her with a subtle smile of his own.


    Their little exchange, so exclusive and intimate, only fueled the excitement in the


    room.

 Chapter 13

    Sylvie had just earned her drone license, and she piloted the thing with effortless skill.


    Every swoop and loop she pulled from the sky brought another burst of apuse.


    Talented, poised,pletely self-assured.


    No wonder, really.


    It was easy to see how Jarrod could fall for her at first sight.


    A woman like Sylvie-she had everything it took to turn heads and draw men in.


    Elodie had to admit, even from a neutral perspective, that Sylvie was maic. She was gentle, confident, andposed-raised with every advantage, smart and ambitious, and beautiful to boot.


    Wherever she went, the spotlight followed.


    But...


    Everything Sylvie had was stolen.


    Her mother and Elodie''s mother had once been friends. Sylvie''s mom had grown up with little, and Elodie''s mother had stepped in-paying her college tuition, helping her get into grad school.


    But in the end...


    Sylvie''s mother giarized Elodie''s mother''s work.


    She''d taken the research, put her own name on it, and climbed the socialdder over Elodie''s mother''s broken back. Afternding herself a wealthy husband abroad, she disappeared-pregnant, and with everything that should have belonged to Elodie''s family.


    Now Sylvie was morous, untouchable. She didn''t have to lift a finger, and everything she wanted just fell into herp.


    A cold edge crept into Elodie''s eyes. It was almostughable.


    Sylvie''s performance was wless, and as soon as she left the stage, a swarm of reporters surged forward, desperate for a soundbite from her and Jarrod.


    Elodie was stuck in the middle of the crowd, jostled several times as the reporters barreled past without a second nce.


    Someone as insignificant as her didn''t even have the chance to dodge. She stumbled, pain ring in her ankle, but managed to steady herself.


    A reporter''s question drifted over the noise: "There''s a real spark between you two! Are we going to hear some good news soon?"


    Elodie looked up.


    Jarrod had pulled Sylvie into the crook of his arm, shielding her from the press. His expression was cold, his presence enough to make the journalists hesitate. "Please, don''t touch her," he said, voice low andmanding.


    The female reporters giggled and exchanged nces.


    "Mr. Silverstein, you treat Ms. Fielding so well! Are you two getting married? You''re absolutely perfect together!"


    Elodie thought she caught Jarrod''s gaze flicker her way for the briefest moment.


    What did that mean?


    Was he warning her to stay out of it?


    A sharp, needling pain radiated up from her ankle, spreading into her stomach. She bit down on her lip and tried to stand, needing to get out of there.


    But someone grabbed her arm.


    She turned, meeting Joseph''s wary look. "What are you doing? Listen, don''t cause a scene. It''s just an interview. Don''t embarrass Sylvie¨Ddon''t drag everyone down with you."


    Elodie stared at him, momentarily stunned.


    Did he really think she''d rush over and blurt out the truth? That she''d try to break them up on camera?


    Her face went pale, then cold. She jerked her arm from Joseph''s grip, her eyes so icy they could cut.


    She didn''t even bother replying-just turned on her heel and walked away, slender back straight and unyielding.


    Joseph stared after her, frozen.


    He looked down at his hand, still tingling from where she''d pulled away, her skin soft against his palm. His throat felt suddenly dry.


    But her eyes... that look. It was-


    Disgust.


    For the past three years, Elodie had always been agreeable and eager to please, desperate for approval from this entire circle. Now, seeing her like this, he felt off- bnce.


    Had he misjudged her all along? Or had Elodie just lost her mind?


    "What are you staring at?" Maurice appeared, giving him a p on the shoulder.


    Joseph snapped out of it, frowning and curling his fingers into a fist. "Nothing. Let''s go."


    Probably just another one of Elodie''s little tricks.


    Elodie slipped a bottle of unmarked pills from her bag, dry-swallowing one despite the bitter taste. Her stomach pain only worsened, forcing her to curl up on the seat and breathe through it.


    At least she hadn''t driven today. She sent a quick message to Alexander before slipping out of the venue.


    The medication she''d brought from home was losing its effect. What she needed now were targeted therapies from abroad-something strong enough to stabilize her condition. After consulting with her doctor and confirming the prescription, she took another painkiller, pulled the covers over her head, and slept straight through until noon the next day.


    What woke her was the urgent ring of her phone.


    She blinked at the caller ID: Jarrod''s grandmother, Henrietta. Forcing her voice to sound as normal as possible, she answered, "Grandma?"


    Henrietta sounded delighted. "Sweetheart, how was your day out with Jarrod at Mount Serene?"


    "Mount Serene?" Elodie echoed, confused.

 Chapter 14

    "You didn''t know?" The olddy immediately caught on that something was off, her tone prickling with irritation. "I booked a two-day getaway for you and Jarrod at Mount Serene just a couple of days ago. Yesterday, I asked Jarrod about it and he said he already gave you the tickets."


    Elodie blinked in surprise-Jarrod hadn''t mentioned any of this to her.


    It couldn''t be more obvious: he had no intention of going on a trip with her and had simply lied to appease his grandmother.


    "Grandma, it''s just that I have something urgent to take care of, so¡ª"


    "It''s the weekend! What could possibly be so important?" Her grandmother wasn''t having it. "Don''t you cover for that rascal. Here''s what''s going to happen: you''re going, and I''ll call that boy and make sure he gets there too. I''ve nned everything, so just get a move on."


    Elodie tried to protest. "Grandma, actually, Jarrod and I already¡ª"


    "What about you two?" The olddy''s tone softened, concern recing annoyance.


    It was clear she still didn''t know about the divorce. Apparently, Jarrod hadn''t told the Silverstein family yet. Otherwise, why would his grandmother bother arranging something like this for the two of them?


    Elodie felt a wave of frustration. With Grandma''s high blood pressure and weak heart, maybe Jarrod was waiting for the right moment to break the news gently. If Elodie let the truth slip and Grandma couldn''t handle it, she''d be the viin.


    The papers were signed; the divorce would be official soon enough. There''d be time to let Grandma adjust.


    After a moment of deliberation, she caved. "It''s nothing, Grandma. I''ll head over now. Jarrod told me about it."


    As long as she could reassure Grandma, that was all that mattered. She had no intention of actually going.


    But Grandma was one step ahead: "I''ll send a car to pick you up. The driver knows the way."


    "Couples need a little adventure together. You two enjoy yourselves and try to give me a chubby great-grandchild by the end of the year!" Grandma''s words were bright with hope.


    Before Elodie could decline, the olddy hung up and started making arrangements.


    Elodie pressed her fingers to her forehead, feeling a headacheing on.


    She knew exactly what Grandma was thinking. Everyone could see that after three years of marriage, she and Jarrod''s rtionship was lukewarm at best- especially with no baby, which was a hard pill for traditional elders to swallow. That was why, for three years, she dutifully tried to "grow the Silverstein family tree," spending every ovtion period with Jarrod.


    The rest of the time, he had zero interest in touching her.


    Jarrod was perfectly healthy; during that week, he''de to her every night, three times a night, sometimes until dawn. She could barely keep up.


    Still, nothing happened.


    She''d always thought it was because of an old injury that made it hard for her to conceive. She figured with treatment, it might work out.


    Now, with a diagnosis of uterine cancer, even that faint hope had been extinguished.


    Grandma was nothing if not efficient the driver called her soon after. Elodie simply gave the address of a nearby supermarket, concealing the fact that she and Jarrod no longer lived together. She didn''t know what Jarrod''s n was for handling the divorce, but for now, she''d y it safe.


    She got into the car without contacting Jarrod.


    She figured, if he hadn''t told her, he clearly didn''t want her there. No way he''d actually show up to spend the weekend with her. She might as well go by herself, put in an appearance for Grandma, and maybe even enjoy a little peace and quiet.


    Mount Serene sat atop a high ridge, dotted with cozy lodges. There was a ski resort nearby and, if you woke up early, you could watch the sunrise turn the mountains gold.


    Elodie checked in, wheeled her suitcase to her room, and was startled to run into two people returning from outside.


    Jarrod and Sylvie walked side by side, deep in conversation. Sylvie''s eyes sparkled as she smiled at him.


    Elodie''s heart skipped; the scene hit her like a p.


    Jarrod''s gaze darkened when he spotted her, his handsome face unreadable.


    Sylvie just smiled faintly, as if she found the situation amusing.


    A flush of humiliation crept up Elodie''s neck.


    What were they thinking about her?


    "Jarrod, do you have the room key?" Sylvie didn''t acknowledge Elodie at all, nor did she need to.


    Jarrod handed her the keycard. Sylvie entered the room next door, leaving the door ajar-clearly, she was waiting for Jarrod to join her.


    They were sharing a room?


    Jarrod turned to Elodie. "Did Grandma call you?"


    "Yes," she managed.


    "Maybe you should switch rooms," he said, his tone icy, though phrased like a suggestion.


    Elodie instantly understood: he and Sylvie were staying next door, and if they wanted to be "close," having his not-quite-ex-wife in the next room was a real buzzkill.


    So, bying here, was she just being a nuisance?

 Chapter 15

    "No need. I''m leaving," Elodie said, her patience worn thin. She had no interest in sticking around and being a third wheel.


    But as she turned to go, a warm hand closed firmly around her wrist. Jarrod''s gaze was cool, almost indifferent. "You stay. I''ll switch rooms."


    Elodie frowned, about to wrench free, but Jarrod released her first, deliberately widening the distance between them. "If you leave now, it''ll be hard to exin things to my grandmother."


    So that''s what this was about. Elodie stared at him, incredulous. "You want me to cover for you with Sylvie? Make it easier to lie to your grandmother?"


    What exactly did he take her for?


    Jarrod met her eyes, adjusting his cufflinks with practiced calm. "If you hadn''te, none of this trouble would''ve happened."


    A tight knot formed in Elodie''s chest. So it was her fault, then?


    Pressing her lips together, she forced herself to stayposed. "Fine. But you approve my resignation-immediately."


    Jarrod''s dark eyes narrowed slightly, a faint, ambiguous smirk touching his lips. "That''s eptable."


    Elodie couldn''t make sense of that smile.


    She turned and walked straight back to her room.


    No wonder Jarrod hadn''t told her abouting to Mount Serene he''d brought Sylvie here for a romantic getaway. If she''d known, she never would havee.


    Rubbing her brow, Elodie tried to shake off the annoyance. She told herself she didn''t care anymore, but the sting remained.


    She busied herself, tidying her suitcase and checking out the guesthouse''s amenities. There was a riding stable, and guests could go horseback riding with a guide. It sounded like a decent distraction.


    Elodie headed straight for the stables.


    She had barely arrived when she heard a woman''s yful voice, "Ivan! Stop nudging me! Are you trying to be fresh or something?"


    A man''szy, teasing reply drifted over. "me the horse, not me."


    Elodie stopped in her tracks.


    She looked up, dazed. A man and woman shared a horse, the man''s arm around her waist, one hand holding the reins, the other tilting her chin up for a kiss.


    Her stare must have been too obvious. Ivan nced over, his gaze darkening, a frown flickering across his face as if their romantic moment had been rudely interrupted.


    Elodie''s pride stung. For over a decade, Ivan had protected her, treated her as someone precious, never once saying a harsh word. He''d been her first love, the one who''d given her years of gentle affection.


    Three years ago, when Ivan got into trouble, she''d agreed to marry Jarrod in exchange for Ma''s promise to reduce Ivan''s sentence. Even if she''d moved on, Ivan was still family-her most important person. Now, he couldn''t even muster basic courtesy; his indifference cut deeper than she cared to admit. What was ever real?


    She''d spent three years with Jarrod and never won his heart. And Ivan¡ªhe''d loved her once, hadn''t he?


    Had love soured into nothing? Had even family ties faded away?


    She turned to leave quietly, not wanting to intrude.


    A voice called out, "Elodie? You''re here too! Come join us for lunch? My friend Sylvie and her boyfriend are here as well."


    It was Queenie. Elodie hesitated, surprised. So Queenie knew Sylvie? That meant


    Ivan probably knew all about her disastrous marriage by now.


    Not that anyone seemed to care about her, Jarrod''s wife, and how she was holding up.


    "No, thanks. I''ve already eaten," Elodie replied, her mood plummeting as she turned to go.


    Queenie nced after her, then nudged Ivan. "Your sister doesn''t look well. Is she sick? Maybe you should check on her?"


    Ivan barely reacted. "She''s a grown woman. She''ll survive. No need to fuss."


    "Why are you so cold to her?" Queenie asked, puzzled.


    Ivan raised an eyebrow, giving a crooked smile. "She''s just a regr sister. Three years in prison, only you and Reba ever visited. I know exactly who I owe."


    Queenie flushed, both embarrassed and pleased. "Well, at least you have a conscience..."


    Elodie didn''t leave her room again.


    No matter which couple she ran into, she felt out of ce.


    She was someone''s wife, someone''s sister-once the closest person in two


    men''s lives, nowpletely shut out.


    Why torture herself?


    She tried not to care, spent two hours browsing international drone forums, took


    her medication, and fell into a deep sleep until morning.


    She nned to leave the mountain today.


    At eight o''clock, she opened her door to leave just as the door across the hall swung open.


    Jarrod and Sylvie stepped out together.

 Chapter 16

    Jarrod really did change rooms. Now, so early in the morning, he and Sylvie wereing and going together. There was no doubt they''d spent the whole night in the same room.


    Elodie suddenly felt sick to her stomach.


    She turned away from the two of them, slipped back into her room, and rushed to the bathroom, trying to throw up¡ªanything, just to get rid of that nauseous feeling.


    But nothing came up.


    Her appetite had been terribletely. Maybe things were even worse for her than she''d realized.


    Elodie stared at her pale, hollow-eyed reflection in the mirror, a chill crawling up her spine.


    People are so fragile, she thought.


    At least she could be grateful she''d woken up before things became truly irreversible.


    She still had time to be herself again.


    With a determined breath, Elodie touched up her makeup, determined not to look so worn out.


    She asked the innkeeper to arrange a car to take her back down the mountain. Just then, her grandmother called.


    Her grandmother, Rosemary, was a stern, no-nonsense woman. With Elodie''s grandfather gone early, Rosemary had poured all her energy into raising her children.


    After Elodie''s mother passed away, Rosemary grew even more quiet-except when it came to worrying about Elodie.


    "Grandma?" Elodie cleared her throat before answering, making sure her voice betrayed nothing.


    "Did you have breakfast?" Rosemary asked, her tone gentle for someone usually so serious.


    Elodie felt a warmth bloom in her chest. "I''m eating now. Missing me already, Grandma?"


    Rosemary chuckled softly. "It''s nothing urgent. I just finished knitting two scarves for you and Jarrod. The weather''s getting colder, and these will keep you warm. When can youe by to pick them up? Maybe stay for dinner-I''ll make your favorite sweet and sour ribs."


    Elodie looked down, guilt flickering in her eyes. "Grandma, you really don''t have to go through all that trouble."


    "It''s different," Rosemary insisted. "I know life isn''t easy for you, married into a family like his. There''s not much I can do to help, so I do what I can. Be good to Jarrod, all right? If he has any conscience, he''ll treat you well too, won''t he?"


    Elodie''s eyes burned. She wiped the corner of her eyes with her fingertip. "He''s just... been really busytely, maybe¡ª"


    "There''s always time for a meal," Rosemary said, not missing a beat. "Can you bothe by in the next couple of days?"


    It had been so long since Rosemary had seen Elodie and Jarrod together, and she clearly missed them.


    Elodie considered it and finally agreed, "Alright. I''ll try my best."


    She realized Jarrod should be the one to talk to her grandmother about the divorce he owed her that much. At least they could part on good terms.


    To her grandmother, even the biggest problems had to have a reason.


    Elodie didn''t want her to ever know the truth-that Jarrod had cheated. It would only upset her and take a toll on her health. Better to find a gentler exnation, to say they just weren''t right for each other.


    This was something Jarrod needed to handle.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Elodie left her room and walked down the hall toward Jarrod''s door.


    She noticed it was ajar.


    She stepped closer, about to knock, but through the crack she caught a glimpse inside: Sylvie, standing on tiptoe with her arms around Jarrod''s neck, his hands loosely at her waist, their heads tilted together in a kiss...


    Elodie''s eyes flickered.


    She froze on the spot.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands shoved her hard. Elodie''s head spun, and she barely managed to keep her footing.


    "Don''t you have any shame? Spying on other people''s private business?" Octavia, face flushed with outrage, red at Elodie like she''d justmitted some unforgivable crime.


    Themotion startled the people inside.


    Jarrod and Sylvie quickly came to the door.


    Sylvie, uncharacteristically, frowned and shot Elodie a cold nce, lips pressed into a thin line.


    "Enjoying the show?" Jarrod''s handsome face was twisted in a mocking smile, his eyes cold enough to freeze the air.


    He was angry.


    He didn''t say much, but Elodie could feel the usation in every inch of his posture.

 Chapter 17

    She clenched her fingers and said evenly, "No one wants to get a stye. Just so everyone''s aware."


    She didn''t want to exin, nor did she feel the need to.


    Jarrod studied her, his expression unreadable.


    "Stop making excuses. If I hadn''t caught you, you''d never have admitted it," Octaviained, ring at her. "This is so annoying. This is a guesthouse- everything''s taken care of here. Why are you even following us around? We don''t need you."


    For the past three years, to escape her mother''s nagging, Octavia often spent weekends or holidays at her brother''s ce. Elodie had always fussed over her like a housekeeper.


    Octavia had gotten used to it, so she automatically assumed that Elodie was using the pretense of looking after her to stir up trouble for everyone.


    "What''s going on?" Queenie and Ivan came out one after the other.


    Ivan nced at the isted, outnumbered Elodie and grinned. "Mr. Silverstein, why''s the mood so tense?"


    Octavia, though young, could read the room. She knew Ivan was, at least in name, Elodie''s brother, so she just pursed her lips and fell silent.


    But Elodie understood-Ivan was offering her a way out, a chance to move past this.


    Sylvie didn''tment, just turned to Queenie. "Let''s go grab a bite."


    Queenie wasn''t interested in the drama either, and left with Sylvie.


    Ivan smiledzily, as if he hadn''t even noticed Elodie''s awkward predicament. "Mr. Silverstein, I''ll leave you to your family matters. I''m going to join my girlfriend."


    He didn''t even care that Jarrod was parading his mistress around he wasn''t going to get involved.


    Octavia looked like she wanted to say more, but Jarrod shot her a look. The girl''s shoulders hunched; she bolted without another word.


    Elodie''s gaze lingered on Ivan''s back for a few seconds.


    "What are you looking at?" Jarrod''s cool, detached voice snapped her out of it.


    She looked up and met his deep, inscrutable eyes.


    His gaze was cold, emotionless. "Care to talk?"


    "I wasn''t spying on you," Elodie replied calmly.


    "Sure. Give me your phone." He almost sounded like he believed her.


    Elodie frowned. "Why?"


    Without another word, Jarrod reached out and plucked the phone from her hand. His long fingers tapped the camera and opened her gallery.


    Elodie''s face finally changed. She was so stunned her breath trembled. "You actually think I''d sneak photos of you?"


    Was this supposed to be some kind of insult?


    Jarrod nced through-nothing inappropriate there-then handed her phone back.


    His ck eyes were cold and sharp, his tone so indifferent it made her skin prickle. "Three years ago you managed to invite the press to photograph us in bed. Is there anything Mrs. Silverstein wouldn''t do?"


    Elodie understood-Jarrod still couldn''t let go of what happened three years ago.


    He still believed she''d shamelessly taken advantage of him when he was drunk. That she''d called in the reporters to publicize their affair. That she''d forced him into marriage without shame.


    No matter how she exined herself, it all seemed weak and pointless.


    She had nothing to prove her innocence.


    "Are you really worried that your thing with Sylvie will make even bigger headlines?" Her voice was almost serene now.


    Jarrod shot her a look. "She''s different. If photos like that got out, it would damage her reputation."


    The implication was clear: there was a world of difference between her and Sylvie.


    She had stooped low enough to call the press to their bed, but Sylvie-Sylvie was someone whose reputation he''d protect.


    Jarrod didn''t bother waiting for Elodie to defend herself. He gave her a final, indifferent nce, then turned and walked away.


    Elodie could only smile bitterly.


    Rounding the corner, she spotted Ivan leaning against the wall, smoking.


    No telling how much he''d overheard.


    He looked up. "Rough day?"


    Elodie hesitated, and for a moment, it almost felt like the old Ivan was back.


    Ivan flicked his cigarette ash. For the first time since getting out of prison, he made small talk with her. "I''ve taken over Queenie''s dad''s branch office. Lately, I''ve been working on a joint project with Jarrod''spany."


    "So?" Elodie replied, her voice finally steady, calm.


    Ivan looked at her and realized Elodie had changed. She''d once been meek andpliant. Now...


    She had edges. She could hold her own.


    "Just don''t get on his bad side," he said, tone casual, almost offhand.

 Chapter 18

    So this was what truly mattered to Ivan.


    His concern for her had nothing to do with old feelings; he was only worried because The Silverstein Group was about to partner with them.


    In Ivan''s eyes, she was still, after all, Mrs. Harcourt. If she didn''t know how to y


    her part, and Jarrod took offense, it could cause quite a ripple.


    Elodie looked at him quietly. "Is that all you wanted to say to me?"


    "No," Ivan stubbed out his cigarette and met her eyes. "Queenie doesn''t know about our past. I''d appreciate it if you got along with her."


    Was that a warning to keep her mouth shut?


    Elodie almostughed.


    Everything that had happened today left her feeling raw, an ache rising in her chest.


    "Brother," she said with a calm, almost distant tone, "if she''s ever curious about how you came to be my brother, maybe I''ll chat with her. But is there really anything else left between us?"


    Ivan''s brow furrowed.


    But then, a faint, knowing smile yed at his lips. "You really have grown up, Elodie. There was a time when everyone in the Harcourt family knew how much you liked me, and now you''ve learned to hide your feelings."


    Back then, her crush on him was no secret to anyone in the family.


    Now she could tuck those feelings away, and he admired her for it.


    "As for Jarrod¡ª" Ivan offered a pointed reminder, "Men fooling around outside is nothing unusual. Queenie doesn''t know you''re his wife, and it''s best you don''t make that public. It would just put Sylvie in an awkward position."


    "That''s what Jarrod wants?" Elodie lifted her gaze.


    Ivan turned to leave, offering no exnation.


    She stood out on the porch, the cold wind biting at her skin. Elodie drew a deep breath and let out a bitterugh.


    The same Ivan who once swore he''d never let any man mistreat her, never let anyone hurt her-now he just stood by as she sunk deeper, telling her not to make things difficult for his girlfriend and her friend?


    When Ivan returned, Jarrod and the others were chatting as if nothing had happened.


    Ivan nced at Jarrod and Sylvie. In truth, running into Jarrod at Mount Serene had been pure chance. From this encounter, he''d learned that Sylvie and Queenie were close-they''d only had dinner together the night before.


    "Mr. Silverstein, you''re a lucky man, beautiful woman at your side. Any ns to tie the knot?" Ivan asked with a thoughtful smile.


    Sylvie, knowing Ivan and Elodie were supposed to be siblings, watched him carefully, a faint smile curving her lips.


    Ivan, of course, knew all about Jarrod and Elodie''s marriage, but he didn''t care. Instead, he offered his best wishes to Sylvie and Jarrod, as if he was already certain the marriage would end.


    After all, no one understood men better than another man.


    "If anything, it''s you who''ll be celebrating soon, Mr. Harcourt." Jarrod set down his teacup, his tone cool and unhurried. "Perhaps I should congratte you in advance."


    Queenie smiled graciously. "My dad''s been pushing for it..."


    Ivan paused, Elodie''s face shing across his mind. He hesitated before replying, "With your blessing, Mr. Silverstein, I promise you''ll be the first to know when it happens."


    Nearby, Octavia was growing anxious.


    She leaned in to whisper to Jarrod, "Hey, do you think Elodie''s going to tell Grandma what happened here? If she does, won''t your whole thing with your wife get exposed?"


    Elodie was clever-who knew what she might say to stir things up with Grandma and break them apart?


    So annoying.


    Jarrod''s eyes darkened, his reply certain and cold. "She won''t."


    And he was right-Elodie wouldn''t.


    Later, she took the guesthouse car down the mountain.


    They were getting divorced anyway. Whatever Jarrod did was none of her business now.


    With one day left in the weekend, Elodie paid a visit to her grandmother''s house.


    Rosemary hesitated when she saw Elodie arrive alone, but didn''t ask anything. Instead, she busied herself preparing a full table of food.


    As Elodie quietly ate, Rosemary suddenly frowned. "Why have you lost so much weighttely? Are you feeling unwell?"

 Chapter 19

    Elodie instinctively tightened her grip on her fork. "No, really, I''m fine. I''ve just been busy-skipping meals, that''s all."


    She''d lost a lot of weight since she got sick. Her appetite was gone, and nothing seemed to stay down, but neither Jarrod nor Ivan had noticed.


    Only her grandmother, the one person who truly loved her, had sensed something was wrong right away.


    But Elodie couldn''t tell her.


    Her grandmother was getting on in years, and after Elodie''s mother passed away, she hadn''t been able to handle any more shocks. Her uncle, Emile Thorne, had been in a care home battling liver cancer for months. If Elodie fell apart, how could either of them cope?


    "Elodie, are you unhappy?" Rosemary watched her with concern, picking up on the unease in her demeanor. "Did you and Jarrod argue?"


    Why else would Jarrod barely evere by with her?


    Elodie set down her fork and hugged her grandmother tightly. "No, honestly, we''re doing just fine. Don''t worry about me. Next time, I promise, I''ll bring him here myself so he can tell you."


    Just as soon as the divorce was finalized.


    Then they could both move on.


    For now, Rosemary just kept piling food onto Elodie''s te, wishing she could somehow make her put on twenty pounds overnight.


    Even though the thought of eating made her queasy, Elodie smiled and ate everything her grandmother offered.


    Before she left, she wrapped herself in the scarf her grandmother had knitted.


    Monday.


    Elodie didn''t go to The Silverstein Group. She drove straight to VistaLink Technologies.


    Jarrod had approved her resignation, and she''d wrapped up her work. It was time to start a new chapter.


    She left the men''s scarf in the car and wore her own up to the office.


    Esmeralda and Alexander were waiting for her.


    They were the only ones on VistaLink Technologies'' management team. Now that Elodie had invested her technical expertise, she was the thirdrgest shareholder. But most employees were skeptical about her.


    Everyone at VistaLink Technologies had graduated from top universities in the US or Europe.


    Elodie''s r¨¦sum¨¦, byparison, was far from impressive-her only real work experience was in PR.


    And this was a techpany, not a ce for show ponies.


    "Why didn''t you warn me you only hire people with at least a Master''s?" Elodie said, looking around in surprise after skimming through thepany''s roster.


    Graduate degrees didn''t seem to count for much here.


    Esmeralda waved a hand dismissively. "So what? Put all their degrees together and they still wouldn''t be half as useful as you. You''re VistaLink''s secret weapon!"


    Elodie''s U.N2 project from five years ago had already blown thepetition away.


    "Before you start, maybe I should get you in for an MRI," Alexander grumbled. "I need to make sure you''re not still lovesick. If you bail halfway through the project, who am I supposed to cry to?"


    Elodie just stared at him.


    Same old Alexander-blunt as ever.


    "Mr. Sterling, there''s someone here to see you," Alexander''s assistant knocked at the door. "She says she wants to talk to you about U.N2."


    "Who is it?"


    "Sylvie Ms. Fielding. She says she''s here on behalf of Mr. Silverstein from The Silverstein Group."


    At the mention of that name, everyone''s face soured except Elodie''s. Especially Esmeralda, who folded her arms and sneered. "And who the hell is she


    to represent Jarrod? Tell her to get lost!"


    The assistant looked helplessly at Alexander.


    Ms. Mercer had a fiery temper, but Mr. Sterling usually kept a cooler head.


    Alexander''s eyes narrowed coldly. "Tell her we''re busy with an important guest. She showed up unannounced, and I don''t have time for her."


    The assistant managed a strained smile.


    Well, that was even harsher than expected.


    They might as well have just said she wasn''t wee.


    Elodie, though, didn''t take it personally. From the moment she''d learned Sylvie worked in the drone industry, she''d known this would happen.


    She was used to it now. She wouldn''t let her personal life bleed into her work. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me," she said quietly.


    Esmeralda rolled her eyes. "I''d give anything to see the look on that vixen''s face the moment she finds out you''re the real developer of U.N2. She''s not even worthy to shine your shoes! And Jarrod he must be blind as a bat!"


    Back when Elodie had signed a secret contract with the government, her integrated reconnaissance-and-strike drone had gone into action, and U.N2 was ssified. She''d signed a five-year NDA, barring her from revealing her involvement.


    Otherwise, that vixen would never have had a shot.


    Suddenly, the office door swung open.


    A man''s voice, sharp and impatient, rang out: "I want to see just what kind of VIP


    thinks they can waste my time!"

 Chapter 20

    When Esmeralda saw who had arrived, her face darkened. "Grady Mercer, what the hell is wrong with you?"


    Grady frowned, shooting her a warning look. "Ms. Fielding came here in good faith. Is this how you treat your guests-by locking them out?"


    His eyesnded on Elodie, and for a split second, he looked genuinely surprised.


    Elodie stood tall and slender, her posture graceful and refined, betraying a childhood of good upbringing. Her dark curls were tucked neatly behind her ears, and her fair skin made her sharp features stand out even more, despite the understated makeup. Those cool, almond-shaped eyes gave her an air of untouchable poise.


    She was beautiful in a way that was impossible to ignore.


    "Don''t tell me she''s your so-called VIP?" Grady scoffed in disbelief. "She''s just a housewife good for doingundry and dishes, nothing else. And you''re ignoring Ms. Fielding for her?"


    Grady knew Elodie. After all, she was his sister Esmeralda''s best friend. He also knew she was married, though to whom, he wasn''t sure. He remembered being struck by her looks before and had looked into her a bit. Turned out, she was just a pretty face-nice to look at, but not much else.


    Not like Sylvie.


    Women as exceptional as Sylvie were a rare breed.


    "Did a horse kick you in the head? Since when do you get a say in VistaLink Technologies'' business?" Esmeralda shot back, her voice dripping with disdain. She''d never had any patience for her brother. He was aplete idiot.


    Just two days ago, she''d learned that Grady was nursing a crush on Sylvie. When rumors started swirling about Sylvie and Jarrod, this genius went out drinking and managed to wind up with alcohol poisoning.


    Grady shot another nce at Elodie before saying, with a hint of meaning, "I just can''t stand the attitude here. Ms. Fielding has always respected U.N2 and wanted to meet Mr. Sterling. Isn''t it a good thing for aplished people to work together? But you''re wasting time on a housewife? Is that really the best you can do?"


    "And who the hell is she to judge? She can leave, and so can you. Don''t pollute the room with your stupidity," Esmeralda snapped, halfughing in exasperation. "Esmeralda!" Grady''s temper red as he turned to Alexander. He couldn''t bear the thought of Sylvie still waiting downstairs. "Mr. Sterling, why don''t you go down and talk to her?"


    Alexander toyed with his fountain pen, eyes glinting. "I''m curious, Grady-which of you and Sylvie do you think carries more weight around here?"


    Grady instantly understood what Alexander was getting at.


    He meant neither of them had the self-awareness to see their real ce.


    Furious, Grady shot Elodie a re before storming out.


    Elodie didn''t take it personally, but something about the whole Sylvie situation left her unsettled. She had a feeling this wasn''t over yet.


    Even though Grady had tried to soften Alexander and Esmeralda''s words, Sylvie got the message loud and clear-VistaLink Technologies was not interested.


    She pressed her lips together, thoughtful. Had she somehow offended VistaLink Technologies? Ever since she''d returned to the country, every top-tier professional she met had praised her¡ªwas thispany just taking a different approach?


    Whatever the case, she reached out to Jarrod and gave him a quick rundown of what happened.


    Jarrod sounded unfazed. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Elodie spent the morning getting up to speed on everything about VistaLink Technologies, mentally sketching out a n of attack. Immersing herself in an industry she loved made her feel alive again.


    She was doing this for herself, not for anyone else for once, truly living her own life.


    Even Jarrod and Ivan''s drama faded from her mind.


    Lunchtime.


    The Silverstein Group.


    Jarrod closed the file he''d been working on, massaging his temples. He nced at his watch; it was nearly one o''clock. His stomach was growling-he reached out, almost by habit, to his left.


    But his hand found nothing.


    He looked up, searching the familiar spot.


    There used to be two elegant, insted lunch boxes sitting there every day, right on time. There would always be a little note, the handwriting neat and graceful, reminding him not to skip lunch.


    "Keith," he called out.


    Keith stepped in. "Mr. Silverstein, is there something you need?"


    Jarrod kept his gaze on the empty spot to his left. "Did you throw away today''s lunch?"

 Chapter 21

    Keith caught on quickly. "Mr. Silverstein, Ms. Thorne didn''te up today."


    In other words, she hadn''t brought lunch at all.


    Jarrod narrowed his eyes, deep in thought.


    Keith couldn''t help adding, "I checked with PR. They said Ms. Thorne didn''te in to work either-she''s officially resigned. Mr. Silverstein, is Ms. Thorne throwing a tantrum with you?"


    Elodie used to make her presence felt, showing up every day with lunch. Most of the time, Jarrod ignored it and let Keith deal with the food.


    Resigned?


    Jarrod hadn''t really taken her resignation seriously. He knew exactly how much Elodie needed this respectable, well-paid job.


    But now...


    She''de to her senses soon enough.


    He barely managed a careless smile, scrolling through his phone until he found Elodie''s messages from a week ago herst one, asking if he''d be home for dinner.


    She''d stopped reaching out ever since he didn''t go with her to the hospital, and after he celebrated Sylvie''s birthday instead.


    Keith gave a dismissive snort. "Honestly, I think Ms. Thorne''s just ying hard to get. She''lle crawling back before long, pretending nothing happened."


    Trying to get Mr. Silverstein''s attention, huh? As if he''d care.


    Jarrod stared at Elodie''s profile picture for a moment, then pocketed his phone without replying. He had no intention of checking in.


    He stood up. "Book a table. I''m having dinner with Sylvie."


    He paused, then nced back. "Maurice and Joseph went to see President Brown today, right?"


    Keith nodded. "Yes, sir. Any instructions?"


    Jarrod was already striding out. "Have them make introductions. Let Sylvie meet the right people."


    Keith''s knowing look spoke volumes. Only Ms. Fielding could make Mr. Silverstein put in this much effort.


    That afternoon, Alexander had ast-minute business dinner and wanted Elodie toe along.


    Her stomach had been acting uptely, and with the cancer diagnosis, she couldn''t drink. She made an excuse, and Alexander didn''t press; he just asked her to pick him up afterward.


    For once, Elodie wandered nearby, not in any rush. She''d spent so long devoted to managing Jarrod''s every need, she''d hardly lived her own life-she even found shopping strange and unfamiliar.


    Jarrod''s standards for food, clothes, and daily life had been so demanding, she''d had no energy left to think of herself.


    Now, with her health uncertain, all she could do was try to enjoy life while she could.


    After browsing the shops, the cold air bit at her. She wrapped her grandmother''s knitted scarf around her neck and headed back to the restaurant.


    She asked about Alexander''s dinner and went upstairs.


    She stopped at the doorway, overhearingughter and conversation inside. "Mr. Silverstein clearly thinks highly of Ms. Fielding, bringing her here in person. It''s our honor to meet such an outstanding woman."


    Elodie peered through the gap. She saw Jarrod''s tall figure, his arm loosely around Sylvie''s shoulders, his gaze soft and appreciative as he looked her way.


    "You two are inseparable," someone joked. "I wouldn''t be surprised if Ms. Fielding soon became Mrs. Silverstein."


    "Mr. Silverstein''s a lucky man," another chimed in. "With Ms. Fielding keeping things in order at home, life must be perfect."


    Jarrod''s deep voice was unhurried, almost gentle. "Sylvie''s hands aren''t meant for household chores. She has her own world to soar in."


    Elodie''s hand, clutching the doorknob, went cold.


    Sylvie was born to be admired and cherished, while she-Elodie-was only ever good enough to be a housewife, running errands and keeping things tidy.


    Inside, Alexander sat silently, saying nothing.


    Elodie understood instantly. Since Alexander hadn''t met Sylvie today, Jarrod had made sure to introduce her, open doors for her, put her in the spotlight¡ªno one would dare slight Sylvie now.


    She drew a shaky breath. Even though she and Jarrod were about to go their separate ways, she couldn''t help feeling a pang of sorrow for her former self.


    She pulled her scarf tighter around her face and hurried downstairs, hiding her pale cheeks.


    A few minutester, Alexander found her by the car, clearly annoyed. Through the windshield, he spotted a second scarf on the center console. "It''s freezing-hand me that scarf, will you?"


    Elodie passed it over without a word. Jarrod never cared for it anyway, and she didn''t want her grandmother''s handiwork wasted on him.


    Alexander wrapped the scarf around his neck, muttering under his breath, "Jarrod, always one step ahead. I never expected him to bring Sylvie tonight, let alone introduce her to me. Who am Ipared to her?"


    Meanwhile, Jarrod and his group crossed the parking lot.


    Maurice was the first to notice Elodie and Alexander by the car. He quickly spotted their matching scarves and stared, wide-eyed.


    "Is Elodie cheating on her husband?" he blurted, stunned.

 Chapter 22

    Elodie and Alexander stood together, deep in conversation. Whatever they were discussing, it was impossible to miss the matching scarves wrapped around their necks-clearly a couple''s set.


    Really, what sort of "just friends" wear matching scarves like that?


    From across the room, Jarrod nced up and watched them.


    Elodie reached out and patted Alexander''s back, the gesture easy and familiar, their closeness hard to ignore.


    Maurice let out a coldugh. "I really underestimated her. She may not have any real skills, but she''s certainly an expert when ites to men."


    Even Joseph frowned, casting Elodie another curious look.


    He remembered the way she''d looked at him that day-cold and full of contempt. Compared to the warmth in her eyes when she looked at Alexander, it was obvious she felt very differently about the two men.


    "If they''re not involved, then how does she even know Alexander?" Maurice muttered, still unable to figure it out.


    Alexander''spany, VistaLink Technologies, had only just stabilized its footing, but his background was solid and his abilities ranked him at the very top of the field. Someone like Elodie shouldn''t even have the chance to cross paths with him, let alone get close.


    "Jarrod?" Maurice turned to him.


    Jarrod nced at his watch, his tone indifferent. "I''ll take Sylvie home."


    Sylvie, lost in thought, lingered a moment.


    Jarrod had brought her here tonight to meet the industry''s elite, and just by


    chance, Elodie had shown up-looking intimately connected to Alexander, no less


    ¡ªand all of it just happened to unfold right in front of them.


    Too many coincidences meant it couldn''t possibly be a coincidence anymore.


    "No wonder Mr. Sterling didn''t meet with me today," she said quietly.


    Maurice and Joseph turned toward her. "What do you mean?"


    Sylvie spoke calmly, "If Elodie knows Mr. Sterling, then it all makes sense."


    "Elodie''s holding a grudge?" Maurice immediately jumped to the implication Sylvie left unsaid. "She''s whispered something in Alexander''s ear because she can''t let go of what happened with you?"


    "Alexander doesn''t strike me as the type to let a pretty face cloud his judgment," Joseph said, genuinely surprised.


    Sylvie shook her head. "Doesn''t matter. My abilities will speak for themselves."


    Maurice grinned, giving her a thumbs-up. "That''s our Sylvie-nothing if not poised."


    Jarrod stayed silent, his gaze drifting back to Elodie and Alexander.


    Meanwhile, Elodie could feel a sharp gaze fixed on her, but she didn''t turn around. She knew it was Jarrod, but she no longer cared.


    She dropped Alexander off at his apartment. He''d had a bit to drink and, still wrapped in his scarf, waved her off before heading upstairs. Elodie watched him go, said nothing, and drove herself home.


    Life felt light and easy these days. Free, even.


    It was half past nine when Jarrod returned to the house he and Elodie shared.


    The housekeeper was still on duty and hurried over to take his coat. "Sir, would you like me to run you a bath?"


    He hesitated. Elodie used to take care of these things.


    "Yes," he said curtly.


    The housekeeper scurried upstairs to prepare the bath. Jarrod followed, loosening his tie as he climbed the steps, fingers working at the knot.


    The bedroom was dimly lit, only themp beside the bed casting a warm glow. He hadn''t been home in days.


    The housekeeper exited the bathroom just as he entered the room.


    Jarrod narrowed his eyes. "Has Mrs. Hargrovee home tonight?"


    The housekeeper paused, unsure. "Mrs. Hargrove?"


    "She hasn''t been home these past few days," she finally admitted.


    Jarrod''s brow furrowed as he tossed his tie aside and nced at Elodie''s vanity. "Since when?"


    As he spoke, he pulled out his phone, intending to text Elodie.


    "Aboutst Tuesday, I think."


    He did the math. That was the day after Sylvie''s birthday.


    From that evening on, Elodie had been acting "special"¡ªlike a stranger, really.


    He stood there, lost in thought for a while, lips curling into an unreadable half- smile.


    In the end, he closed the chat with Elodie, thinking better of sending a message.


    He headed into the bathroom.


    The tub was filled with in hot water. In the past, there would have been bath oils, something soothing for the nerves. Tonight, nothing.


    Suddenly, he lost all desire for a bath.


    Just then, his phone buzzed on the counter.


    He nced at the screen, then turned and strode from the room.


    The housekeeper called after him, "Sir, are you going out?"


    Jarrod typed out a reply, not looking up. "You can all go home. I''ll be staying elsewhere tonight."

 Chapter 23

    The next day.


    Octavia stopped by the townhouse at lunchtime, as she usually did after school. Her stomach was already growling, and as soon as she walked in, she called out, "Elodie?"


    Instead of Elodie, one of the housekeepers appeared, hurrying to take Octavia''s bag. "Miss, Mrs. Silverstein isn''t home."


    That caught Octavia off guard. She frowned. "Isn''t she usually done making lunch by now?"


    She knew all about Elodie packing lunch for her brother.


    The house was just a stone''s throw from the Silverstein Group offices. Every morning, Elodie would prep ingredients before work, then rush home during her lunch break to cook and have Keith bring a meal up to Jarrod.


    Even though her brother had zero interest in seeing Elodie, Elodie never stopped trying.


    Today, Octavia hade over for the express purpose of eating Elodie''s cooking.


    Elodie might not be good at much else, but she was a quick learner in the kitchen, and her food always hit the spot for Octavia.


    But today, the kitchen was cold and silent.


    Octavia''s mood soured.


    Was Elodie gettingzier by the day?


    The housekeeper looked just as confused. The always gentle and attentive Mrs. Silverstein suddenly wasn''ting home; she used to avoid business trips just so she could be here for her husband.


    The truth was, Octavia had been in a foul mood all day. Yesterday, she''d heard her sister-inw Sylvie hade down with a fever from a cold. Octavia wanted to take the afternoon off to visit her, but it felt wrong to show up empty-handed.


    She''d heard sick people should eat something nourishing and gentle on the stomach, but she couldn''t cook. Buying something pre-made felt insincere. That''s when she''d thought of Elodie.


    Elodie''s food was alwaysforting.


    Maybe she''d ask Elodie to cook something.


    Octavia flopped down on the couch and called Elodie.


    At that moment, Elodie had just finished a meeting with Alexander. The drone project was taking off, and she was brimming with new ideas¡ªshe nned to optimize the system herself. She didn''t want to waste time at the cafeteria, so she asked Alexander to bring her some lunch while she got back to work. That''s when she saw Octavia''s name shing on her phone.


    She nced at it and declined the call.


    Octavia called again, relentlessly.


    It was disrupting her workflow, so Elodie blocked her number and finally enjoyed a moment of quiet.


    She got back to work.


    Back at the townhouse, Octavia listened to the busy signal on the other end,


    biting her lip in frustration.


    Why was Elodie ignoring her?


    Elodie had never refused her calls before. She was always warm and


    amodating, eager to please.


    Left with no choice, Octavia called her brother.


    Jarrod''s voice was cool and curt: "What is it?"


    "Jarrod, do you know where Elodie is? She won''t answer my calls. I''m at your


    ce and she hasn''te back to make lunch."


    Jarrod paused, considering. "I haven''t talked to her. No idea."


    "Well, can you tell her toe back and cook?"


    "Octavia, do you think the restaurant is just for show?" His tone was icy andmanding.


    Octavia shrank back, mumbling, "It''s just... Sylvie''s sick, and I wanted to visit her.


    I can''t just show up empty-handed... Jarrod, what should I do to get Elodie toe back?"


    He was busy with something, silent for a long moment.


    Finally, he said, "Doesn''t Grandma like Elodie''s cooking, too?"


    Then he hung up.


    Octavia was puzzled for a second, then it clicked-of course!


    If she used Grandma as an excuse, Elodie would never say no.


    Meanwhile, Elodie had finished up some system updates and scheduled a doctor''s appointment for three in the afternoon.


    She told Alexander she was stepping out. He offered her a ride, but she politely declined-she wasn''t ready to let anyone know about her health just yet.


    A notification pinged on her phone. Octavia had tracked her down on messenger.


    Grandma''s stomach hasn''t been welltely, the message said. She''s craving your cooking. Also, why can''t I reach you?-with a few passive-aggressiveints thrown in.


    Elodie frowned.


    Was Grandma really feeling unwell?


    Her first instinct was to go visit, but then she remembered-she and Jarrod were getting divorced. Was it even appropriate to visit the Silverstein family now?


    She checked the time and decided to stop by the townhouse.


    The housekeeper''s face brightened when she saw Elodie. "Ma''am, you''re finally back! The room''s all tidied up-do you want to rest a bit?"


    "No need. I''ll be leaving soon." Elodie slipped off her shoes and put on slippers. "I''m going to make some soup and a couple of light dishes. Could you please deliver them to the Silverstein house for Grandmater?"


    Grandma had always been good to her. Their grandfathers were old friends from the war. If the olddy wasn''t feeling well and wanted her food, Elodie couldn''t hold a grudge.


    The housekeeper nodded, still a little dazed.


    Elodie moved quickly, preparing a fresh vegetable soup and two simple, appetizing side dishes, packing them carefully into the lunchbox she''d once picked out with such care.


    "Thank you, Cara."


    "Ma''am, are you leaving again?" Cara asked, confusion in her voice.


    Elodie paused mid-step, ncing down at the pale yellow slippers on her feet. She didn''t exin.


    She smiled faintly. "Cara, throw these slippers out for me, will you?"

 Chapter 24

    Elodie left the upscale neighborhood and nced at the time-it was already two o''clock.


    The drive to the hospital would take about forty minutes, just enough to get her there at the right time.


    Once she got in the car, she took another pill.


    The side effects were harsh.


    Lately, she''d been suffering from intense dizziness and fatigue.


    She really needed to discuss her treatment n with the doctor again.


    After sitting quietly for a while to steady herself, Elodie started the engine and pulled away.


    Almost as soon as Elodie was gone, Octavia came downstairs, timing it perfectly.


    She had no intention of greeting Elodie.


    In the past, Elodie was always pestering her about her brother''s likes and dislikes, fussing over her wearing skirts bare-legged in winter, and even prying into her grades as if she could actually tutor her or something.


    It was so annoying. That''s why Octavia avoided her whenever she could.


    But she knew that if she ever needed anything, Elodie wouldn''t turn her down.


    Meanwhile, Cara was just about to take a thermos of soup over to the Silverstein Mansion.


    Octavia, humming cheerfully, stepped up. "Hand it over-I''ll take it."


    Cara didn''t think much of it. Since Octavia was staying at the mansion anyway, she just passed the container to her.


    Elodie''s hospital of choice was the best private clinic in Eldermere.


    The care was superior, and her uncle Emile was staying in the attached rehabilitation wing-one of the most reputable in town.


    Of course, it was expensive.


    Three years married to Jarrod had left her with nothing except a hard-won manager''s position in PR, a job that at least paid very well.


    She''d managed to get by all these years.


    Now, at VistaLink Technologies, Alexander and Esmeralda valued her even more. They''d given her shares in thepany, and once the new projectunched, her annual dividends would be at least seven or eight million.


    That way, even if her illness couldn''t be cured, she could still leave a generous sum for her grandmother and uncle, ensuring they''d befortable in their old age.


    That''s why she''d been so desperate to rekindle her old ambitions.


    Partly, she wanted to live without regrets; partly, she wanted to make sure her family would be taken care of.


    Her attending physician was an expert at this hospital, a specialist over fifty, who advised her to run a fresh round of tests.


    Elodie didn''t see anything tragic about hauling a stack of test results around on her own. She''d grown used to having no one to rely on; disappointment after disappointment had only made her more resilient.


    The results were depressingly clear-nothing had improved.


    The specialist frowned as he read through the reports. "Given your current condition, medication alone is no longer effective, Ms. Thorne. You need to seriously consider chemotherapy and surgery."


    Elodie stayed silent.


    The doctor pressed, "Do you have any family? Husband? Parents? Maybe you should discuss this with them."


    Elodie lowered her gaze and shook her head gently. "It''s alright. I can decide for myself."


    A husband? She didn''t want him anymore.


    Parents? She might as well have none.


    "If I go through with chemo or surgery, what are the odds of sess? How long is the recovery?"


    The doctor replied, "Chemotherapy has severe side effects-it affects your whole body and your daily life. As for surgery... well, with your condition as it stands, the national sess rate for this type of tumor is about forty percent."


    "The recovery period is hard to predict."


    Elodie''s lips turned pale, and for the first time, her usuallyposed expression wavered with uncertainty.


    This was exactly what she''d been dreading.


    What if she gambled and lost?


    If things didn''t go well, if the treatments made her weaker and unable to work, then she''d lose both her health and her ie.


    "There''s something else you must consider, Ms. Thorne," the doctor said seriously. "If you choose surgery, you may lose your ability to have children."


    Elodie stared at the test results in her hands, lost in thought.


    She had always liked children.


    When she first married into the Silverstein family, Octavia had been just thirteen or fourteen-a delicate, adorable girl who sometimes clung to her, begging sweetly for attention.


    Elodie used to wonder what it would be like to have a child with Jarrod.


    But then Sylvie hade into the picture, and Octavia had turned sullen and hostile.


    Now, just like that, she was about to get divorced-


    She looked up and spoke softly, "If there''s a chance to get better..."


    "I''m willing to give up having children."

 Chapter 25

    Elodie''s voice was steady, almost eerily so. Even when it came to losing


    something as fundamental to a woman as the right to have children, she seemed unbothered, as if nothing could shake her anymore.


    She''d done what she could; the rest was out of her hands.


    How long she had left was anyone''s guess. Whether she could ever have children again no longer mattered.


    The specialist seemed to understand where Elodie wasing from and spoke in a gentle tone. "So, when do you want to begin chemotherapy? I''d really advise not waiting more than three months."


    Elodie''s fingers curled tighter around the fabric of her coat. "Alright. I''ll get my affairs in order as quickly as I can."


    In the end, Elodie and the doctor agreed on a conservative treatment n, at least for the time being.


    She would start with radiation therapy.


    They prescribed an imported medication-something potent to hold the cancer at bay for as long as possible.


    Prescription in hand, Elodie didn''t head straight to the pharmacy. Instead, she turned down a different corridor, toward the hospice wing.


    No matter howposed she tried to be, when she found herself staring down death, she felt small-like a child, lost and helpless, longing for shelter.


    All at once, she wanted to see her uncle.


    Emile''s room was on the twelfth floor. When she arrived, it was empty.


    She asked at the nurse''s station and learned her uncle was down for chemotherapy.


    Elodie made her way to the oncology ward.


    She''d just mentioned she was looking for her uncle to a nurse''s aide when, from one of the rooms, a muffled cry of pain cut through the heavy air. It rose-ragged and raw until it was almost unbearable.


    Her uncle, who had always been so dignified, so unppable, was suddenly vulnerable, brought low by pain.


    Elodie felt a chill seep into her bones.


    She turned and left, almost running.


    She didn''t stop until she saw a nurse wheeling Emile back to his room.


    He looked gaunt, his face ashen, and the chemo had hit him hard; he was hunched over, retching up bile.


    Elodie didn''t go in.


    Instead, she sat out in the hallway for a long time, wondering if this was what would be of her, too, once her own treatment began.


    Numb with despair, she eventually rose and walked away.


    She took her prescription to the pharmacy.


    But as she passed through the main lobby, a familiar voice caught her ear.


    "Sylvie, how did you even catch a cold all of a sudden? You have no idea how worried I am!"


    Elodie turned her head.


    Over on a bench, Octavia was fussing over Sylvie, pressing the back of her hand to her forehead, eyes growing red with concern.


    Sylvie gave a smallugh. "It''s just a little cold, Octavia. Don''t worry so much."


    "You''re my sister-inw! If you''re sick, I feel terrible too. Didn''t my brother stay up all night taking care of you?" Octavia teased, her eyes glinting with mischief.


    Sylvie blinked, then offered a shy, silent smile-her answer clear even without words.


    Nearby, Jarrod was studying a slip of paper-maybe a prescription-while keeping close to Sylvie, his presence attentive and reassuring. The three of them looked, for all the world, like a real family.


    Elodie nced down at the heavy bag of cancer medication in her hand.


    In that moment, she wasn''t sure what she felt at all.


    "Sylvie, look how well I treat you! I brought you some soup and a few simple dishes-just what you need when you''re sick. Try some." Octavia opened a thermos with a flourish, obviously proud of her offering.


    "If you like it, I can make more for you next time," she added, her smile bright.


    Elodie couldn''t help but notice the thermos.


    She recognized it immediately¡ªit was the one she''d used to bring lunch to Jarrod''s grandmother earlier that day.


    Surprised, she watched the scene unfold, unable to fathom how something meant for the old woman had ended up in Sylvie''s hands.


    Instinctively, her eyes sought out Jarrod.


    He showed no reaction as Octaviadled out soup for Sylvie and arranged the sides¡ªdishes Elodie had made countless times over the past three years. He had to recognize her cooking.


    Yet his strikingly handsome face betrayed nothing. Not even a flicker of surprise. Elodie clenched her fingers around the prescription bag as another st of winter wind snuck in through the revolving door, chilling her to the core.


    She turned and walked away.


    Just as she looked away, Jarrod seemed to sense something. He nced over- catching sight of a familiar figure retreating down the hallway.


    By the time Elodie reached the parking lot, she was spent.


    She leaned against her car for a moment, trying to steady herself.


    Just as she was about to open the door, a warm hand closed around her wrist,


    and a man''s cool, low voice sounded behind her.


    "Elodie, is this your test report?"

 Chapter 26

    Elodie turned and met Jarrod''s somber gaze. His long fingers were pinching a folded report, and a knot tightened in her chest. Without thinking, she snatched it from his hand.


    "You read it?" she demanded.


    Jarrod''s eyes lingered on her pale face. "Why are you so nervous?"


    He exined, calm as ever, "I saw it fall out of your pocket when I walked in. Picked it up, but didn''t look at it."


    Elodie breathed a shallow sigh of relief, regaining herposure. "You''re reading too much into it, Mr. Silverstein."


    Jarrod studied her for a moment. "You''ve been calling me ''Mr. Silverstein'' a lottely, Elodie."


    She tucked the report back into her purse. "Was there something you needed?"


    She didn''t bother exining; Sylvie had brought this up just the other day, after all. And besides, they were getting divorced-calling him Mr. Silverstein was more appropriate now.


    "Are you feeling alright?" Jarrod''s cold gaze swept over her, an unusual hint of concern in his voice.


    But Elodie knew better. His concern wasn''t real. She''d just witnessed how anxious he''d been over Sylvie catching a simple cold. His polite inquiry was just that¡ª politeness, nothing more.


    It was Jarrod''s way: always courteous, never truly invested. There was a time when she''d been foolish enough to be moved by that fa?ade.


    "It''s nothing serious. I was just visiting my uncle," she answered coolly, out of courtesy.


    "Sylvie''s sick," Jarrod said abruptly.


    Elodie nced at him, waiting for him to continue.


    His expression was unreadable, the ease with which he discussed his mistress with his wife almostughable.


    "She went to see Alexander at VistaLink Technologies the other day. He kept her waiting over an hour, and she caught a chill." He took out a pack of cigarettes, tapped one out, but after a moment''s pause, slid it back in.


    "What''s your point, Mr. Silverstein?" Elodie met his eyes, unflinching.


    Did he think Sylvie got sick because of something she''d said to Alexander?


    Jarrod''s lips curled with faint irony. "Why were you at VistaLink Technologies that day?"


    So she''d guessed right. He was only here to demand an exnation¡ªhe couldn''t care less why she was in the hospital.


    "You''ve always lived in your own little world, Mr. Silverstein. I left The Silverstein Group, so naturally I have to find work elsewhere. I need to make a living, don''t I?" Her tone was even, unruffled.


    Jarrod scrutinized her for a moment longer.


    "And what could you possibly do at VistaLink Technologies?"


    He gave a small, humorlessugh, the amusement never reaching his eyes.


    Elodie caught the implication instantly. To him, she''d never measure up to Sylvie. Leaving The Silverstein Group was, in his eyes, a foolish move.


    "I''ll manage just fine, Mr. Silverstein. You don''t need to worry about me."


    They were about to be strangers. There was no need to share anything


    more.


    And besides-Jarrod hadn''t bothered exining why the meal she''d made for his grandmother ended up with Sylvie. He''d clearly recognized her cooking, yet chose to say nothing, silently endorsing her being turned into Sylvie''s caretaker.


    Was it because he didn''t care about such trivial things?


    No. It was because he''d never respected her, not once.


    Her tone wasn''t sharp, but the coldness was unmistakable.


    Jarrod noticed. He''d felt her distance ever since that day.


    He told himself everything had limits. If he gave her space, she''de to her


    senses.


    He smirked slightly. "Since you''re at VistaLink Technologies now, whether you''re an assistant or whatever else, perhaps you could offer some advice. In life and work, it pays to be diplomatic-learning to deal with people smoothly is a necessary skill for any leader."


    Elodie''s eyes narrowed.


    So that was it¡ªhe was standing up for Sylvie.


    He was upset Sylvie hadn''t been treated with the importance he thought she deserved. Outwardly, he was criticizing Alexander''sck of courtesy, but in truth, he was ming Elodie for making things difficult for Sylvie, telling her to "know her ce."


    Elodie had no taste for pointless arguments, but she resented being used of things she hadn''t done.


    She looked up. "Did it ever ur to you that maybe she just isn''t qualified?"


    No matter how talented Sylvie might be, she hadn''t proven herself yet. Did Jarrod really think Alexander was someone she could just summon at will?


    Jarrod''s brow furrowed, his reply cold and final. "With me behind her, she''s qualified."

 Chapter 27

    Elodie''s chest tightened, caught between shock and disbelief.


    It took her a long moment to find her voice. "In that case, may I ask-when do you n toe with me to get..." The word "divorce papers" hovered on the tip of her tongue, but she didn''t say it.


    Jarrod''s phone rang.


    He nced at Elodie, then turned away to answer, his tone unconsciously softening. "Yeah, I''ll be right there."


    Without waiting to see if Elodie had anything more to say, he spun on his heel and strode off, long legs carrying him away in that same cold, dismissive manner he''d always used with her.


    Elodie had wanted to use the chance to ask when he might spare some time to visit her grandmother, to finally clear things up. But watching Jarrod head off without a second thought-eager, no doubt, to see Sylvie-she simply climbed into her car.


    Forget it.


    Another time.


    She didn''t have the strength or energy to entangle herself with him anymore.


    After opening the box of medication, she dropped the pills one by one into a clear pill bottle, tossed the packaging, and headed back to VistaLink Technologies.


    Elodie hadn''t mentioned she''d gone to the doctor; Esmeralda assumed she''d visited her uncle and asked how things were going.


    Thinking of her uncle''s pained expression, Elodie shut her eyes and shook her head. "He''s about the same."


    Esmeralda''s face fell with sympathy as she hugged Elodie.


    Elodie hugged her back. "I''ll be fine."


    That evening, after work, Elodie returned home and tried to organize her thoughts. The drone project was at the forefront of future tech, and VistaLink Technologies would be closely aligned with government policies over the next two years. She already had aprehensive n in mind, but she needed to sit down with Alexander and the others to discuss it.


    Before she knew it, it was nearly ten o''clock.


    Her medication rm went off. She swallowed her pills, fighting the nausea, just as her phone rang-Alexander''s name lighting up the screen.


    "Hey, kiddo, there''s something you should know."


    "...Yeah?"


    "I met with Mr. Ableson tonight. Jarrod and Sylvie showed up-Sylvie wants to partner with us on the next project. She doesn''tck ambition, that''s for sure!"


    Elodie was surprised by Sylvie''s confidence. "What about Jarrod?"


    Alexander snorted. "He''s willing to bankroll the whole thing, as long as VistaLink Technologies agrees. Basically wants to buy his way into the project team."


    Elodie leaned against the kitchen ind, letting out a faint, bitter smile.


    Jarrod was this his way of proving Sylvie was worthy of anything she wanted? "Alex, don''t worry about me. This is business-if you think it''s the right decision after a proper evaluation, then go ahead and give it a shot."


    She wouldn''t let her personal feelings get in the way. VistaLink Technologies was the result of so many people''s hard work; it wasn''t fair to let her emotions dictate its future.


    Besides, she didn''t care anymore.


    "If you''re not bothered, I sure as hell am!" Alexander scoffed. "There''s plenty of rich, powerful investors out there¡ªit''s not like The Silverstein Group is our only option. VistaLink Technologies has never been the one waiting to be picked! Just focus on your part. Leave the rest to me."


    A warmth spread through Elodie''s chest. "Thanks, Alex."


    He grunted. "Don''t get sentimental on me! I''m hanging up."


    Elodie smiled at her phone screen.


    She didn''t know exactly how Alexander nned to turn down Jarrod and Sylvie,


    and she didn''t intend to interfere.


    She turned out the lights and went to bed.


    At the club.


    Maurice tossed his cards down in disbelief. "You turned them down?"


    "Sylvie-PhD from Pinecrest Institute of Technology-and even Alexander won''t give her the time of day?" Maurice shook his head, baffled. "Who does Alexander even respect?"


    Joseph shot a nce at Jarrod, who sat calm andposed at the table. "My old man says the U.N2 project has Alexander''s fingerprints all over it-the higher-ups are obsessed with it. It''s cutting-edge tech, the weapons systems have no weaknesses, and every new project at VistaLink Technologies is getting priority support. No wonder his standards are sky-high."


    Five years ago, with U.N2, Alexander had already made a name for himself.


    To this day, no one''s managed to crack the U.N2 system or its underlying design.


    That tells you everything about Alexander''s value.


    "So what''s Elodie''s role in all this? There''s no way she''s not taking revenge-don''t tell me she''spletely innocent!" Maurice still thought Elodie must be stirring the pot behind the scenes.


    "She joined VistaLink Technologies," Jarrod replied coolly, taking his time.


    Maurice and Joseph both looked stunned.


    "Her? Elodie?" Maurice burst outughing, openly relishing the drama. "What''s she going to do there?"


    "Clean the floors?"


    "Be someone''s secretary?"

 Chapter 28

    Joseph kept quiet, but he couldn''t fully disagree with Maurice''s take.


    Maurice turned to Jarrod, conviction in his voice. "Look, I honestly think Elodie''s justpeting with Sylvie. Sylvie''s into drones, so Elodie pretends to be interested too. Sylvie likes Alexander, so Elodie joins VistaLink Technologies. Bottom line? She just wants your attention!"


    He prided himself on understanding women''s little games.


    A woman starved for love will act up, make a scene-he''d seen it all before.


    Jarrod said nothing. At that moment, his phone rang. It was his grandmother. He stood up and stepped outside to take the call.


    "Still awake thiste, Grandma?"


    She snorted. "And you? Shouldn''t you be with Elodie right now?"


    Jarrod pinched the bridge of his nose. "Got caught up with work."


    "Don''t give me that!" she snapped. "You think I don''t hear the rumors? I know exactly who you''ve been spending time withtely. Is this how you think a married man should behave?"


    Jarrod looked up, sighing. "Who told you that?"


    "So you admit it!" she huffed indignantly. "Jarrod! Elodie''s a wonderful girl. If you let her down, don''t you fear divine retribution?"


    He sounded almost amused. "Is it really that serious?"


    His dismissive tone only made her angrier. "If you don''t want to give me a heart attack, you''d better bring Elodie home tomorrow. That''s not a request-it''s an order!"


    Without waiting for a reply, she hung up.


    Jarrod stood for a moment, one hand in his pocket. He opened his messages, stared at Elodie''s chat, then backed out and just called her directly.


    It was already eleven o''clock.


    Elodie had just drifted off to sleep when the phone rang. Her sleep schedule was always steady rarely did she stay upte. Jarrod knew that about her.


    Still, Elodie was unfailingly patient. No matter when he called or what he needed, she never snapped or refused, even if she was annoyed. She''d just swallow her feelings, then go right back to trying to please him.


    He never had to worry about her-she never demanded anything from him.


    She answered, voice a little groggy, "Is something wrong?"


    Jarrod''s tone was steady, almost t. "Can youe back to Silverstein Mansion with me tomorrow?"


    Elodie blinked herself a little more awake.


    Back to Silverstein Mansion? Was he finally going to tell his grandmother about the divorce?


    She didn''t hesitate. "Sure."


    "Want me to pick you up?"


    "No need. I''ll drive myself."


    He hung up immediately, no hesitation-almost as if he''d expected her answer and didn''t want to risk a second more of conversation, just in case she tried to cling.


    Elodie didn''t dwell on it.


    As long as they could be honest with his grandmother, a lot of headaches would be over.


    The next evening, once she''d wrapped up her work, Elodie drove out to Silverstein Mansion.


    Jarrod wasn''t home yet. His grandmother greeted her at the door, immediately taking her hands. "You''ve lost weight! Are you feeling alright?"


    Elodie squeezed her hands back, offering a gentle smile. "Just been busy. Nothing to worry about."


    But his grandmother still fretted. "I''ll have our family doctor look you over, make sure you''re getting enough nutrition!"


    Elodie just smiled softly. "Thank you, but I''ll take care of myself, promise."


    "It''s all Jarrod''s fault! That boy never pays attention, never takes care of you. Look


    at this-he''s still not home. Who knows what he''s up to?" Her frustration was clear.


    Elodie just smiled, saying nothing.


    She knew better. With the person you love, attentiones naturally. No one has to teach you how.


    The way Jarrod doted on Sylvie needed no exnation.


    He was probably with her right now.


    Just then, Jarrod''s mother, Lucinda, came downstairs. She nced in Elodie''s direction. "You''re here."


    Elodie hesitated, then greeted her. "Hi, Mom."


    She''d wait for Jarrod before breaking the news about the divorce-basic manners, at least.


    Lucinda barely looked at her, not even bothering to hide her disdain. "I heard you quit at The Silverstein Group?"


    Elodie didn''t hide it. "Yes, I just finished the paperwork."


    Lucinda''s eyes narrowed, her voice cold. "So what now? nning to do nothing and just let Jarrod support you?"

 Chapter 29

    "You came from nothing, your education is average at best¡ªwhat, is Jarrod supposed to go around telling people his wife''s a stay-at-home mom?" Lucinda''s tone was frosty, her words edged with contempt she barely tried to hide.


    There was nothing about this daughter-inw she approved of-absolutely nothing. Lucinda had never wanted Elodie in this family, but back then, they''d had no other choice. Even now, she pitied her own son for ending up with someone like her.


    Sylvie, on the other hand-the woman Jarrod had been spending more and more time withtely-was at least presentable. Her family was no match for the Silversteins, but at least she had a real education, something Elodie could neverpete with.


    Elodie understood exactly what Lucinda was implying, but she kept her voice steady. "You won''t have to worry about that much longer."


    Lucinda''s eyes narrowed. "And what''s that supposed to mean?"


    Before Elodie could reply, a car horn sounded outside.


    A tall figure appeared in the foyer. Jarrod''s dark eyes swept over the room, taking in the scene. Over the past three years, he''d witnessed his mother''s endless attempts to make Elodie''s life difficult. Elodie never protested-she''d swallow every insult with downcast eyes and quiet obedience. She never seemed to mind, so why should he get involved?


    "I got held up," Jarrod said, his gaze flicking past Elodie as he came to stand beside her. "Grandma, why the long face?"


    As he moved closer, Elodie caught the faint scent of perfume on his coat. It wasn''t his-the lingering note of white musk was unmistakably feminine.


    Sylvie. Only if they''d been close for a while would his clothes have picked up her perfume so strongly.


    Grandma patted Jarrod''s arm, feigning annoyance. "You finally made it home! What was so important you had to bete?"


    Jarrod just smiled, offering no exnation. "I''m starving. Can we eat now?"


    His arrival cut Lucinda off mid-rant. With a scowl in Elodie''s direction, Lucinda stood up. "I have no appetite. You two go ahead."


    Grandma knew Lucinda had never truly epted Elodie into the family, but she let it go and ushered Elodie and Jarrod toward the dining room.


    Octavia burst in just then, spotted Elodie, and didn''t bother greeting her. Instead, she bounced happily to Jarrod''s side, plopping herself down in the seat beside him.


    Whether by ident or intent, Octavia had ced herself squarely between Elodie and Jarrod.


    Grandma noticed at once. "Octavia, your sister-inw is right here. Come sit by me."


    "I need to talk to Jarrod about something," Octavia chirped, ncing at Elodie. "You don''t mind, do you?"


    Elodie sat down calmly. "Be my guest."


    Jarrod looked up at her, surprised by her easy answer.


    Elodie pretended not to notice. In the old days, she would have clung to his side at every opportunity, always hoping for a spark of affection, always iming the seat next to him. But now that divorce was on the horizon, what was the point? "Cara, bring Jarrod that soup from the kitchen," Grandma called.


    A momentter, someone set a bowl in front of him¡ªa dish made especially for Jarrod.


    He lifted the lid and peered inside, his handsome face unreadable. "Grandma, I''m fine. I really don''t need this."


    Elodie nced over, her eyes pausing as she recognized the dish.


    Turtle and herbal root soup-rich, nourishing, meant to boost stamina and virility.


    Grandma beamed anddled out a bowl for him. "No one ever suffered from being too healthy. I''ve been simmering this for three hours. A happy marriage is built on harmony, you know."


    Octavia, too young to understand, just nced at the soup and quickly turned back to her meal.


    Elodie ignored it as well. Grandma was still hoping they''d spend more nights together and give her another grandchild. But Elodie''s health made that impossible¡ªand as for Jarrod, their rare nights together had always been more duty than desire. It was safe to say he was indifferent, at best.


    Especially now, with divorce looming.


    As expected, Jarrod epted the bowl but never touched a drop.


    Grandma sighed, defeated, her hopes dashed once again. Why couldn''t this stubborn boy see what a good woman Elodie was?


    Throughout dinner, Elodie''s mind kept circling back to the conversation she needed to have. She waited for Jarrod to bring it up, but he kept silent. She found herself ncing at him, again and again.


    Jarrod felt her eyes on him and finally looked up, catching her gaze.


    His eyes were clear and cold, his brow furrowed in what looked like irritation.


    Five times in twenty minutes-she''d looked at him at least that often, ever since Grandma served him that "special" soup.


    Herck of restraint left him visibly ufortable.

 Chapter 30

    Jarrod set down his fork, barely touching his dinner, and stood up abruptly. "I have something to take care of. You all go ahead and eat."


    Without another nce at Elodie, he strode upstairs, his long legs carrying him away in seconds.


    Elodie had caught that inscrutable look Jarrod had given her just before he left. She couldn''t figure out what it meant, but it left a restless ache in her chest. When did he n to tell his grandmother the truth?


    Across the table, Octavia pouted. "Well, if my brother''s not eating, I''m not hungry either." She hopped up, already thinking about her video games, and disappeared to her room.


    Elodie stayed at the table, eating quietly and maintaining herposure. What others thought of her was their business, not hers. There was no point tormenting herself over it.


    She finished her meal in silence.


    When she stood to clear her te, Jarrod''s grandmother caught her hand and sighed, her expression weary but gentle. "Sweetheart, you know how Jarrod is- he''s always been that way. I know you''ve been treated unfairly, but you can trust me, I''m always on your side. I won''t let him break your heart, I promise."


    Elodie felt a pang of guilt seeing the old woman''s worried face. The grandmother had always been kind to her, always hoping they''d work things out and even trying to help Elodie warm Jarrod''s cold heart.


    But it was pointless now.


    He''d given himself-body and soul to another woman. Elodie was done pretending everything was fine. She couldn''t force herself to swallow that bitter pill anymore.


    And with her illness hanging over her like a ticking time bomb, she had no desire to be a burden to anyone.


    "Grandma, I actually came back today because there''s something important I need to tell you." Elodie took a deep breath, trying to steady herself. "I''ll ask Jarrod toe downstairs so we can talk together."


    She couldn''t bear to meet the old woman''s kind eyes any longer and hurried upstairs, her heart pounding as she headed for the bedroom she and Jarrod once shared.


    She paused at the door,posed herself, and knocked politely.


    They needed to have an honest conversation about their divorce.


    No response.


    She knocked again. Still nothing.


    Hesitating, she finally pushed the door open. "Jarrod?"


    She stepped inside and caught sight of him by the window, his back to her. On his phone''s screen, Sylvie''s smiling face beamed back at him-the two of them deep in conversation, lost in the flush of a new romance.


    Jarrod finally turned, the warmth in his handsome features vanishing the instant he saw her. He made no move to hide the video call.


    Elodie froze, her feet rooted to the spot as she met his icy gaze. Her heart clenched painfully in her chest.


    "Ever heard of knocking?" His voice was expressionless, unreadable.


    Even after everything-even with divorce looming-three years of marriage had left their mark. Elodie couldn''t pretend she didn''t care. She forced herself to meet his eyes, her voice calm but edged with hurt. "Are you using me of spying on you again?"


    Like at Mount Serene.


    Did he really think she was up to her old tricks?


    Jarrod''s brow furrowed.


    Suddenly, the door swung open. Octavia grabbed Elodie by the wrist. "What are you doing in my brother''s room? Come on, you''re with me."


    Without waiting for a reply, Octavia dragged her across the hall and into the guest room, standing guard at the doorway with arms outstretched. "I''ve got a bunch of homework problems I need my brother to help me with, so he''ll be busy all night. You should get some rest."


    With that, Octavia mmed the door and ran off.


    Elodie stood in the dim room for a long moment, her limbs stiff with tension before she finally managed to move. Octavia was young-her intentions were written all over her face. She didn''t really need help with homework. She just wanted to keep Elodie away from Jarrod, afraid the two might end up alone together.


    So Elodie waited in silence. Sooner orter, Jarrod would have to talk to his grandmother about the divorce, and she needed to know what his n was.


    At ten o''clock, Elodie nced at her watch. It was time for her medication. She slipped out, heading downstairs for a ss of water.


    As she reached thending, she heard Octavia''s cheerful voice drifting from the kitchen ind: "Don''t worry, Sylvie, I won''t let Elodie get anywhere near my brother. I''ll protect you and him with my life!"


    Elodie paused, her hand tightening on the banister.


    She could hear Sylvie''s light, confidentughter over the phone. "He wouldn''t do that. I trust himpletely."


    Elodie lowered her eyes and quietly stepped back, unwilling to interrupt their exchange.


    Octavia, having grabbed her drink, scampered back to her room.


    Elodie got her water, swallowed her pills, and then squared her shoulders. She strode straight to Jarrod''s room and this time, she rapped firmly on his door.

 Chapter 31

    A quiet voice came from inside the room. "Come in."


    Elodie pushed open the door. Jarrod had just finished showering and changed into fresh clothes; he stood with his back to her, scrolling through his phone.


    She stepped inside and noticed his suit jacket lying haphazardly on the rug beside the futon. Instinctively, Elodie stooped to pick it up.


    Just then, Jarrod turned around. His gaze flicked to the jacket in her hands, and his brows drew together. "Don''t touch my things again."


    For years, Elodie had always been the one to iron his clothes by hand. Jarrod assumed she was about to take his jacket away to deal with it.


    Elodie pressed her lips together and tossed the jacket onto the futon. "When are we_"


    "Get some sleep," Jarrod cut her off, barely ncing her way as he checked his watch and strode quickly out of the room. Whether Elodie had something important to say didn''t seem to matter to him.


    His abrupt departure caught her off guard.


    She''d lost her chance to talk to him about the divorce.


    As for what could make him leave in such a hurry-other than Sylvie, she couldn''t think of a single person.


    Downstairs, a car horn sounded.


    Elodie''s phone chimed. Alexander had sent her a voice message.


    "Come with me to a g the night after tomorrow. The room will be full of industry heavyweights. It''ll be good for you to make some connections."


    She replied with a simple "Okay," then grabbed a change of clothes from the wardrobe and settled down to sleep in the guest room.


    The next morning, Jarrod''s grandmother was furious to learn he''d left in the middle of the night. Elodie spent a good while calming her down before making her way to VistaLink Technologies.


    She was now familiar with almost everything at thepany. Afterbing through the mountain of documents, she''d even managed to organize a set of strategic guidelines, which she handed off to Galen, the head of the tech team.


    Galen was stunned to receive such a high-level technical brief from someone who''d only had a few days with the files. "She did all this herself?" he blurted, barely able to believe it.


    Alexander just smiled, a knowing glint in his eyes. "This is nothing. You have no idea how in demand she was back then. The top universities-here and abroad- were all fighting over her. If I worked another five years, I still might not catch up to what she was doing a few years ago."


    Galen looked skeptical. "Come on, Mr. Sterling, you''re at the top of the game here. Is she supposed to be superhuman?"


    Alexander justughed, offering no further exnation.


    If Elodie weren''t such a once-in-a-generation talent, his own father would never have been so furious about her quitting for marriage that he needed blood pressure meds.


    What a waste.


    Some people really can''t tell a diamond from a pebble.


    The g required formal evening attire, but Elodie didn''t own a single designer gown. She''d spent three years revolving around Jarrod, and with their secret marriage, there was never a reason-or an asion to dress up. The only gown she had was a birthday gift from Jarrod''s grandmotherst year: a deep emerald satin mermaid dress.


    When she received the gown, Jarrod had gotten a matching suit-his cufflinks set with green stones to match her dress, a his-and-hers set.


    But Elodie never had a chance to wear her dress, and Jarrod never touched his suit.


    Without makeup, Elodie''s face was pale. She dabbed on extra blush to hide her exhaustion, then slipped into the dress and headed to the g.


    When Alexander saw her, he couldn''t hide a flicker of surprise and appreciation. "You actually look human for a change. I almost didn''t recognize you."


    Elodie smiled. "You don''t look so bad yourself, Alex."


    "Anyone with eyes could tell you that," he quipped, offering his arm. "Do your best tonight. These are all major yers. Build the right connections, and you''ll have a strong foundation."


    She slipped her hand into the crook of his arm, taking a steadying breath. "I know how important tonight is."


    Even if she was the brain behind U.N2, tonight she represented VistaLink Technologies.


    Alexander was riding high in the industry right now, and with his father-Dr. Charles Sterling, the renowned aerospace schr-no one would dare snub him.


    Between greetings, Alexander made a point of introducing her. "This is Elodie- the new tech genius we just brought on at VistaLink Technologies."


    The smiles people gave her were polite, but there was a glint of appraisal in their eyes.


    Invitations to this event were rare; only the top tier made the cut. For Alexander to bring a young woman as his guest struck many as a questionable choice.


    Such a valuable resource-was he really going to hand it over to a woman?


    And nobody had heard of her before. How could she be so remarkable? Or was Alexander just boosting his date''s credentials?

 Chapter 32

    "Ms. Thorne, a pleasure." The gentleman greeted Elodie with polite formality, but nothing more. He exchanged no professional pleasantries, merely acknowledged her and turned away,unching into a spirited conversation with Alexander about the future of the industry and thetest waves of technological change.


    In this field, it was mostly men, and so the women were, inevitably, sidelined. Prejudice always seemed to get there first.


    Elodie had expected as much. She remainedposed, listening quietly as the men talked shop.


    Alexander leaned over to her, lowering his voice. "See that man in the gray suit by the main entrance? He''s a senior official. Getting the inside scoop on uing policy is crucial, and he''s the key yer tonight. We need to make a strong impression."


    Elodie hadn''t realized there would be people of such stature here. Suddenly, the true value of this evening became clear. Alexander led her through the crowd toward the gray-suited man.


    The official noticed Alexander approaching and greeted him warmly, "Mr. Sterling, it''s been far too long."


    But before Alexander could introduce Elodie, amotion rippled from the entrance.


    Elodie turned her head in time to see Sylvie gliding in on Jarrod''s arm, exchanging elegant greetings with the small circles forming around them.


    The moment Jarrod entered, the powerful men who''d been mingling with effortless confidence moments earlier now turned, delighted, and moved toward him and Sylvie.


    Elodie couldn''t help but notice what the pair were wearing. Sylvie''s dress was a striking shade of green, not unlike Elodie''s own, its neckline studded with a cascade of glittering stones that shimmered under the chandeliers. Even Jarrod''s pocket square was an exact match for Sylvie''s gown.


    It was a subtle, unmistakable disy of unity.


    Elodie''s own matching suit for Jarrod he had never once worn it. Now, her lips twisted into a wry, self-mocking smile. Her vision blurred for a moment. Three years-was she the punchline, or was it just that she was never worth enough?


    Alexander nced at her. She hadn''t betrayed any emotion, but still, something about her silence unsettled him.


    Soon, it became clear Jarrod and Sylvie were making their way toward them. Alexander frowned, catching on to Jarrod''s intentions.


    As Jarrod approached, his eyes flickered to Elodie''s dress-he hesitated, just a fraction.


    Elodie caught the look. The three of them wore nearly identical shades, but in this context, it only made Elodie look like an awkward interloper.


    Sylvie barely spared Elodie a nce, focusing instead on Alexander and the senior official.


    Jarrod greeted them, "Mr. Patrick, Mr. Sterling."


    Mr. Patrick turned to Jarrod, curiosity piqued. "And who''s this with you, Mr. Silverstein?"


    Jarrod dipped his head. "This is Sylvie. She specializes in aerospace research and just earned her PhD abroad. She''s exceptional-truly top-tier."


    He introduced Sylvie with effortless poise, never once acknowledging Elodie, not even with a nod. He acted as if she were aplete stranger.


    A deliberate, calcted distance.


    Mr. Patrick raised his brows. "So young?"


    Sylvie smiled graciously. "You''re too kind, Mr. Patrick."


    He seemed genuinely interested. "Why don''t you join me for a chatter? I''d like to hear your thoughts."


    With Jarrod''s endorsement, no one would dare underestimate Sylvie. Mr. Patrick, in fact, seemed to believe that anyone Jarrod valued must be extraordinary.


    In a buoyant mood, he turned to Alexander. "Let''s catch up in a bit." Alexander nodded politely, but once Mr. Patrick moved on, his expression cooled.


    What was Jarrod ying at? He''d cut in at thest moment-just as Alexander was about to introduce Elodie and give her a much-needed chance to reestablish herself. Jarrod had swept in with Sylvie, immediately stealing the spotlight.


    "Mr. Sterling, as you know, first-rate talent is hard toe by. My previous offer still stands¡ªperhaps you should reconsider. Sylvie won''t let you down." Jarrod''s tone was smooth, unhurried.


    Sylvie nced at Elodie, who stood quietly, then turned to Alexander. "Mr. Sterling, I promise to deliver exceptional results."


    Alexander hadn''t realized Jarrod was so taken with Sylvie-and made no effort to spare Elodie''s feelings.


    For the first time, Alexander truly understood how difficult things were for Elodie.


    Still, everyone here wore the same mask. "Of course, Ms. Fielding. Your credentials speak for themselves. I''ll give it serious thought."


    In this world, appearances were everything. People exchanged pleasantries, but rarely kept their promises.


    Jarrod seemed to catch Alexander''s drift and, with a barely perceptible nce at Elodie, gave the impression he''d just proven her influence-Alexander would do as she asked.


    Elodie frowned at him, but Jarrod had already looked away, guiding Sylvie toward the next circle of eager admirers.


    Their corner of the room was soon bustling with attention-warm, engaged, nothing like the dismissiveness shown to Elodie.


    Her ns, so carefullyid, were unraveling. With Jarrod at her side, Sylvie was


    the star of the evening, the person everyone wanted to know.


    No matter how aplished Elodie was, no one was willing to risk missing out on


    a connection with Jarrod just to hear her story.

 Chapter 33

    Elodie hadn''t expected this turn of events, but she couldn''t say she was surprised.


    An event this important-of course Jarrod wouldn''t pass up the chance to polish Sylvie''s reputation for all to see.


    Still...


    "I''m sorry, Alex. You went to all this trouble for nothing." Elodie felt a pang of guilt for dragging Alexander into the ongoing feud between her, Jarrod, and Sylvie.


    It would''ve helped VistaLink Technologies if she''d been given the spotlight, but Jarrod hadn''t offered her that chance.


    Alexander frowned, but tried to reassure her. "Don''t worry about it. Our seats are right next to Mr. Patrick. There''ll be plenty of time to talk, and we''ll have other chances towork."


    But just as they were about to find their seats, a staff member approached Elodie and said, "I''m sorry, Ms. Thorne. There''s been a change in the guest list. Your seat has been reassigned to Table Two. Thank you for understanding."


    Elodie nced up.


    Her original spot in the front row was now upied-Sylvie sat there, already settled in.


    Next to Sylvie, Jarrod sipped his tea, utterly nonchnt, not even sparing Elodie a nce.


    It had been her seat. He''d handed it over to Sylvie without the slightest effort or hint of remorse.


    The staffer looked at Elodie with genuine apology.


    Elodie pressed her lips together. "That''s fine."


    Alexander, still caught up at the front with some VIPS, didn''t notice what was happening; she had no intention of making a scene.


    Besides, Alexander belonged up front-his own achievements earned him the seat, and having Charlie, the renowned aerospace scientist, as a father didn''t hurt. He belonged in that circle.


    And her? She was just a nobody Alexander had brought along-a face no one recognized.


    Everyone could see what Jarrod was doing: he wanted Sylvie in the spotlight, and with his status, no one would refuse him. Compared to "Alexander''spany underling," Elodie was the easy one to offend.


    Elodie didn''t know what she was feeling.


    She''d spent all night and day preparing, hoping to pitch her ideas to someone like Mr. Patrick-now, that chance was gone.


    When she sat down at Table Two, she noticed Maurice was there, too.


    Maurice nced up from his phone, eyes flickering over Elodie''s dress¡ª remarkably simr to Sylvie''s.


    He let out a quiet, mockingugh.


    Then he looked away, absorbed in his screen again.


    So, Elodie wasn''t here to sabotage them-she was here to join them? Both


    women in matching outfits? Was it really just a coincidence?


    How ridiculous.


    Elodie couldn''t care less about Maurice''s attitude, and she ignored himpletely.


    The lights began to dim.


    Elodie stood and slipped out to the restroom.


    The room was too cold, and she wasn''t feeling well. She touched her forehead, feeling the beginnings of a fever, and a dull ache twisted in her stomach. Even walking felt unsteady-she just wanted a quiet ce to collect herself.


    She didn''t expect to run into Joseph outside the restroom.


    Not in the mood for conversation, Elodie tried to brush past him.


    But as she did, a sharp pain shot through her abdomen, making her knees buckle for a second.


    Joseph reacted instantly, catching her arm. "Are you alright?"


    Elodie pulled away without hesitation. "Thank you," she said coolly.


    Joseph hesitated, watching her with pursed lips. "Have I done something to offend you?"


    Was she really just going to ignore him now?


    Elodie paused, looked him in the eye, and said frankly, "Yes. I don''t like any of you."


    She was blunt-too blunt.


    Joseph was taken aback, caught off guard.


    He was still standing there in a daze when Elodie disappeared into the restroom.


    His phone buzzed with a low, masculine voice: "Did you piss her off?"


    Joseph snapped back to reality. "...Maybe."


    He suddenly remembered all the times he''d treated Elodie poorly.


    But she''d never held it against him before.


    Now, she was a different person-no longer warm and gentle, but distant, cool,


    and entirely indifferent to people who didn''t matter.


    Joseph felt a strange pang of regret.


    The voice on the phone replied, "Well, you had iting."


    Alexander finally escaped the crowd of well-wishers and heard that Elodie''s seat had been given to Sylvie. Sylvie was now happily chatting with Mr. Patrick in the front, and as much as the situation bothered him, it would have been inappropriate to interrupt.


    He couldn''t see Elodie anywhere.


    He called her, but she didn''t pick up.


    Just as Alexander, growing anxious, was about to ask staff to help look for her, Joseph returned, distracted. "She went to the restroom."


    Alexander rxed.


    Meanwhile, Maurice frowned and leaned toward Jarrod in the front row. "Don''t you think Mr. Sterling''s a little too concerned about Elodie? Doesn''t seem like just a boss-employee thing to me."


    Jarrod''s dark eyes showed no emotion, as if none of it interested him.


    Then Joseph, for some reason, interjected, "She''s not that kind of person."


    Maurice just shrugged. "Please, she''s been trailing after Jarrod like a lovesick puppy for years. The world could end and she still wouldn''t leave him."

 Chapter 34

    Elodie wasn''t feeling well.


    Her condition had already been unstable, and she''d pushed herself to prepare for this evening''s g-only for Jarrod to show up with Sylvie and throw herpletely off bnce.


    A feverish heat crept through her body. She fumbled in her purse for her


    medication and swallowed two pills without thinking, hoping to stifle the pain twisting in her abdomen.


    She wasn''t sure how much time had passed when she finally noticed Alexander''s second call lighting up her phone.


    "Alex?"


    "Where are you?"


    Elodie nced at her reflection in the mirror; she looked pale, almost sickly. "Outside. I''ll be back in a minute."


    "There''s a discussion panel starting can you join us here?"


    "Sure, I''ming now."


    She dabbed on a bit more makeup, making sure she looked presentable before stepping out.


    Mr. Patrick, the central figure of tonight''s discussion, was already there when Elodie arrived. Jarrod and Sylvie were deep in conversation with him,ughing as if they''d known each other for years.


    Elodie made her way to Alexander''s side. As soon as there was an opening, Alexander led her over to Mr. Patrick.


    Finally, Elodie had a chance to speak to him directly. Alexander leaned in and murmured something in Mr. Patrick''s ear.


    Mr. Patrick''s expression changed the moment he looked at Elodie. "So you''re " He quickly reined in his surprise, remembering discretion, and couldn''t help but remark, "No wonder Mr. Sterling speaks so highly of Ms. Thorne. I must admit, I failed to see it before."


    Elodie smiled politely. "It''s an honor to finally meet you, Mr. Patrick."


    As the two of them chatted, Jarrod and his group took notice. Sylvie cast several curious nces their way.


    She couldn''t help but wonder-what could Elodie possibly have to talk about with Mr. Patrick?


    "She really puts on a good show," Maurice remarked with a smirk, ncing at Sylvie. "She doesn''t understand policy, knows nothing about tech, and couldn''t care less about the core of VistaLink Technologies. Yet here she is, chatting away with Mr. Patrick like she belongs."


    Sylvie just smiled, saying nothing. She understood Maurice''s implication¡ªhe was using Elodie of imitating her, trying to emte her easy rapport with Mr. Patrick.


    But Sylvie didn''t care about Elodie''s antics. In a low voice, she said to Jarrod, "It''s a shame Mr. Charles couldn''t make it tonight."


    Jarrod''s lips curled in a faint, knowing smile. "If you want it, there''ll be another chance."


    Sylvie understood his meaning, and her smile turned genuinely sweet.


    Meanwhile, Joseph felt a strange sense of unease. He gave Elodie a long, searching look, then turned to Jarrod. "Don''t you think Elodie''s been acting... differenttely?"


    Jarrod traced his finger along the rim of his teacup, recalling the recent changes.


    Elodie didn''te home as much.


    She''d stopped cooking for him.


    She barely called or texted anymore.


    Still, he doubted this phase wouldst. Some people act out because someone always indulges them.


    But Elodie was different. She''d always been sensible. In the end, she''de back as if nothing had ever happened.


    "Does it matter?" he replied indifferently.


    Joseph was taken aback, then fell silent.


    Elsewhere, staff began distributing pamphlets introducing the variouspanies'' core technology projects-including The Jett Group.


    Mr. Patrick had been speaking quietly with Elodie when someone turned to her and asked, "Ivan-Mr. Harcourt is your brother, isn''t he, Ms. Thorne?"


    Elodie looked up, a flicker of difort crossing her face. "... Yes."


    "I thought so. I heard Mr. Harcourt''s gotten awfully close with the Jett family''s heiresstely. Chairman Jett''s even handed him some majorpany projects¡ª treating him like a future son-inw, by the sound of it. Does this mean we''ll be attending Mr. Harcourt''s wedding soon?"


    Elodie hesitated. Ivan wasn''t as open with her as he used to be; she only heard about his life through the grapevine these days.


    She shook her head slightly. "I... really couldn''t say."


    "Come on, you''re his sister-how could you not know? Are you covering for him, Ms. Thorne?" the man teased.


    Elodie instinctively wanted to avoid talking about Ivan. She brushed off the subject with a brief reply, her hand pressing against her aching stomach. Leaning toward Alexander, she whispered, "I need to use the restroom."


    Alexander caught sight of her pale face and asked with concern, "Are you alright?"


    Elodie forced a calm expression, swallowing her difort. "I''m fine."


    She pushed back her chair and headed out, the sound of blood rushing in her


    ears making everything feel unsteady. The fever and pain were getting worse; just walking felt like a battle.


    Halfway down the corridor, her legs gave out. She stumbled sideways,


    identally knocking over a teapot as she copsed.


    Strong arms caught her just before she hit the floor.


    All around her, startled voices rose in rm.

 Chapter 35

    Elodie caught the faint, familiar scent she knew down to her bones. Weak and startled, she lifted her head and met Jarrod''s dark, unreadable eyes.


    He looked at her with a near-expressionless face, his gaze so cold it made her want to sink through the floor. For a moment, it almost felt as if she''d done something on purpose¡ªas if all this was her own design.


    "Sorry," she muttered through clenched teeth, trying to push herself upright. Sweat prickled at her brow, pain rolling over her in sickening waves, leaving her limbs heavy and useless.


    "Do you need me to carry you?" Jarrod''s voice was cool and detached, like a stranger observing from a distance.


    Elodie realized the eyes trained on her had shifted, their scrutiny sharpened. It was as if they all thought she was putting on a show-choosing the most powerful man in the room to perform for.


    "Ms. Thorne, his girlfriend is right there. Are your arms and legs suddenly useless?" Maurice sneered, not bothering to keep his voice down.


    Sylvie watched Elodie with an aloof smile, clearly amused by the whole spectacle, not the least bit ruffled.


    Joseph, however, frowned. He could tell something seemed genuinely wrong with Elodie.


    Just as he started to speak, Maurice suddenly eximed, "Sylvie! Did you get burned?"


    The words barely left his mouth when Elodie felt a sudden, forceful shove at her lower back. She was pulled aside so roughly that she had to cling to the table to keep from copsing.


    Jarrod was already turning away to check on Sylvie, a rare crease forming between his brows. "You got burned?"


    Sylvie lifted her arm, revealing a red mark on her pale skin. She nced at Elodie, then shrugged. "It''s nothing. I''m not one to make a fuss."


    Elodie didn''t miss the sh of concern on Jarrod''s face-but it was for another woman. She looked away, forcing herself to stay upright.


    "Are you really not feeling well?" Joseph appeared in front of her, concern flickering across his handsome face. "Do you need help¡ª"


    But Elodie could barely hear him. Darkness closed in around the edges of her vision, and the floor seemed to tilt beneath her feet.


    "Elodie!"


    Voices called her name, but she couldn''t make out who they belonged to before she slipped into unconsciousness.


    Alexander was at her side in an instant. He scooped her up and rushed toward the exit, his face thunderous with worry.


    The room erupted into chaos.


    Joseph drew back the hand he''d reached out to steady her.


    Jarrod''s eyes lingered on the door long after Alexander had gone, his sharp features clouded with an unreadable depth.


    Noticing his distraction, Sylvie hesitated for just a moment. Then understanding dawned: Elodie had all but thrown herself at Jarrod in front of everyone, no doubt hoping to force their rtionship into the open. Sylvie figured Jarrod was just as shocked by Elodie''s audacity.


    "What was that about?" Maurice muttered, frowning. "Sylvie''s right here, and she just lunges at him like that?"


    "She''s probably faking it," Maurice added, sounding dismissive. "Jarrod ignored her, left her with no way out. Now Alexander''s all worked up-she''s more cunning than I thought."


    Sylvie said nothing. Part of her agreed with Maurice: maybe Elodie really was ying some twisted game. She''d tried to kill two birds with one stone, but Jarrod hadn''t bitten-Alexander, on the other hand, had taken the bait.


    Joseph, still lost in thought, suddenly spoke up. "She wasn''t faking."


    Now Maurice and Sylvie both looked at him.


    Even Jarrod nced over, just for a second.


    Meeting Jarrod''s questioning look, Joseph remembered what Elodie had said to him outside the restroom earlier her blunt, "I don''t like you." He felt a wave of irritation for reasons he couldn''t name.


    "I saw her outside half an hour ago," Joseph said. "She looked pale even then. She''s sick."


    Sylvie frowned.


    Maurice hesitated, then muttered, "Out of everyone here, she just happened to stumble onto Jarrod?"


    "Joseph, what''s gotten into you? Since when do you care about Elodie?"


    Joseph shot Jarrod a strange look. "I''m just stating the facts."


    Jarrod, for his part, barely reacted. After that initial, subtle shift, he showed no


    concern at all-not a flicker of worry for Elodie.


    He turned to Sylvie instead. "Does it still hurt where you got burned?"


    Sylvie felt his attention on her and smiled. "It''s fine."


    Joseph frowned, an uneasy feeling rising in his chest.


    Alexander carried Elodie straight to the ER.


    Her fever was already 102.6¡ãF. When she finally woke, Alexander was beside her,ptop in hand, working as he kept vigil.


    "You''re awake," he said, closing the screen. "They ran a blood panel. The doctor said a lot of your numbers are off. What the hell have you been doing to yourself?"


    Elodie tensed, but when Alexander didn''t seem rmed, she realized they hadn''t found anything suspicious. "I''m fine. Just caught a chill and it turned into a fever." Alexander looked at her pale face, a storm of worry and anger in his eyes. "You really thought he was worth throwing away three years of your life?"

 Chapter 36

    Marrying Jarrod wasn''t a choice Elodie made freely; each step along the way had left her with no other options.


    She couldn''t argue with Alexander''s words.


    Alexander stood up. "I''ll go grab you some water. Wait here."


    Elodie nced at the IV drip, nearly finished now, and considered calling a nurse to remove the needle. But the ER was in chaos-nurses bustling everywhere, no one to spare a moment. She climbed out of bed and took a few steps, but seeing no one avable, she leaned against the wall to rest.


    Nearby, two women were chatting idly.


    "Guess who I just saw? Mr. Silverstein from The Silverstein Group! He rushed into the hospital just now!"


    Elodie thought she''d misheard.


    Jarrod? Here, at the hospital?


    Could he actually be here for her?


    The idea seemed far-fetched. He never spent more effort on her than absolutely necessary.


    The women''s voices floated over again. "Mr. Silverstein brought a stunning woman with him. You should''ve seen how anxious he was about her."


    Of course.


    Elodie felt neither surprise nor disappointment. They were practically strangers now what was there to expect?


    One woman lowered her voice, leaning in conspiratorially. "Between us, I think they''re here for a prenatal checkup..."


    Even knowing Jarrod was here for Sylvie, the mention of a prenatal appointment made Elodie''s hand drift unconsciously to her belly¡ªthe ce she''d soon lose the ability to carry life.


    Her legs felt heavy as lead.


    A sharp, persistent ache in her chest reminded her that some wounds can''t be forgotten just because you tell yourself to let go.


    "What are you doing wandering around when you''re sick?"


    A man''s easygoing voice sounded behind her.


    Elodie turned and, to her surprise, found Ivan standing there.


    He had one hand in his pocket, watching her with a wry smile. Who knows how much of the gossip he''d overheard.


    Elodie tried to wet her parched throat. "What are you doing here?"


    Ivan shrugged. "Someone called me and said you fainted. They needed your ID and insurance card."


    Elodie suddenly remembered-she''d had the same phone number for years, and way back when, Ivan had grabbed her phone and set himself as her emergency contact.


    He''d said, no matter what, he''d be there for her in a heartbeat.


    But now...


    "Sorry," Elodie said quietly. "My friend didn''t know."


    Ivan studied her for a moment, then stepped forward, effortlessly removing her IV and pressing a cotton pad to the spot. "You fainted from a cold and a fever? Elodie, you''re still the same as when you were a kid-pulling stunts just to make mee running."


    Back then, he''d always had admirers swarming around him. Whenever Elodie got jealous or upset, she''d magicallye down with some "illness" or "injury" that required his immediate attention.


    She nced down at the hand he held, then calmly pulled her wrist free and put a little distance between them. "You really didn''t have toe."


    Ivan looked at her, convinced she was still being petnt.


    "Next time, just text me first, don''t call directly," he said, leaning back against the wall. "Otherwise Queenie will get jealous."


    "It won''t happen again."


    Elodie didn''t argue; pointless exnations were better reced by real change.


    Ivan watched her. She was far too calm-once upon a time, she would never have tolerated him siding with another woman.


    He couldn''t figure her out now. Was she ying hard to get, or had she moved on?


    He thought for a moment. Women, when they sulked, always needed a little sweetness in return.


    He stepped closer, reached out, and ruffled her hair, leaning down to meet her eyes. "Are you done?"


    Elodie met hiszy, teasing gaze and tried to brush his hand away.


    But as she looked up, she spotted Jarrod and Sylvie standing not far off.


    Jarrod watched her and Ivan with cool detachment, as if he were just another stranger passing by.

 Chapter 37

    Jarrod''s gaze was utterly indifferent. He could see how exhausted and sickly she looked, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of concern in his eyes.


    They''d been married for three years, sharing the same house, the same routines, day in and day out.


    Even a pair of stray cats or dogs, thrown together for three years, would have developed more of a bond than this.


    But for Jarrod, the only thing that ever seemed to matter was Sylvie.


    Whether Elodie lived or died didn''t seem to make any difference to him. Elodie''s eyes flickered,nding for a moment on Sylvie''s stomach.


    She quickly pulled away from Ivan''s hand as he tried to ruffle her hair.


    Ivan had spotted Jarrod and his group. ncing at Elodie, he greeted them, "Mr. Silverstein, not feeling well today?"


    Jarrod nodded with his usual poise, "I brought Sylvie in for a checkup."


    Ivan, remembering some gossip he''d just overheard, raised an eyebrow and smirked, "Good news, then? I heard it was a prenatal appointment?"


    Sylvie arched a brow, exchanging a nce with Jarrod before giving a small, knowing smile.


    Jarrod''s eyes narrowed ever so slightly. "Careful what you say, Mr. Harcourt. Rumors like that aren''t good for Sylvie."


    Elodie sat quietly, staring at the back of her own swollen hand, puffy from IV fluids.


    Jarrod had grown up with a ssic British elite education-elegant, polished, always the perfect gentleman. Even if he was cold at heart, on the surface he never slipped up. It was all for show, never for anyone''s sake but his own.


    Except, of course, when it came to Sylvie.


    With her, he was careful, attentive-he wouldn''t tolerate the slightest mistake. "Oh, so it''s just a misunderstanding," Ivan said, realization dawning.


    "Mhm. Sylvie burned her hand a little. I wanted the doctor to have a look at it," Jarrod replied, his voice unhurried.


    For the first time, Elodie looked at Sylvie''s hand. It was slender, pale, and almost unblemished.


    If you could even call it an "injury," it was barely a scratch, yet Jarrod had made a big show of bringing her in to see a doctor.


    But when Elodie had fainted right in front of him, he hadn''t even blinked.


    How did the saying go?


    To someone who doesn''t love you, even if you hang yourself, they''ll think you''re just ying on a swing.


    Sylvie gave Ivan a graceful nod. "I''ll go find the doctor. You two carry on."


    She hadn''t said a word to Elodie, and though her expression remained gentle throughout, there was a quiet disdain hidden beneath the surface.


    Elodie had no desire to linger awkwardly with Jarrod and Ivan either. She stood up, murmured, "I''ll let you two talk," and excused herself.


    As Elodie walked away, Jarrod finally gave her a passing nce.


    She looked thinner than before.


    Even the designer suit jacket she was wearing hung loosely on her frame, making her look frail and insubstantial.


    She didn''t greet him, didn''t seek out conversation the way she used to her voice gentle, always trying to find some topic to connect.


    Lately, she''d seemed so distant.


    He found himself watching her a little longer than usual.


    Ivan cocked his head and teased, "Mr. Silverstein, you''re so wrapped up in Ms. Fielding these days that I have to keep an eye on Elodie for you. She''s running a fever-how hard have you been working her?"


    Jarrod replied coolly, "Elodie is no longer an employee of the Silverstein Group. Didn''t she tell you?"


    Ivan looked genuinely surprised and hesitated for a moment.


    Elodie used to tell him everything, big or small. He supposed she just hadn''t had the chance this time.


    Back at her temporary hospital bed, Elodie searched for her phone.


    Alexander returned and handed her a bottle of warm water. "I''ll drive you home after your IV finishes."


    Elodie was more than happy to leave the hospital; she had a hunch she''d be seeing a lot more of this ce in the future, and she wanted to avoid it as long as she could.


    "Thanks, Alex. I appreciate it."


    Alexander looked her up and down, then gave a shortugh. "Let''s be honest, I''m more reliable than your husband, aren''t I?"


    "My dad tried everything he could to set us up back then-he would''ve given anything for me to marry into the Thorne family, be your househusband. Too bad you''ve got a blind spot when ites to good prospects. Passed up on me, the best investment you could''ve made."


    Elodie couldn''t help butugh.


    Back then, Professor Charlie had such high hopes for her he was always saying, "Alexander''s a hopeless case, not good enough for you. He might not have much talent, but at least he''s dependable. He''d never let you down." Even a top-tier genius like Alexander couldn''t escape his old man''s scorn.


    It just went to show how much Professor Charlie valued her.


    But she and Alexander had never had that spark. They''d pulled all-nighters together, bickered over research papers and datasets, argued over technical problems. When they were younger, there was mutual admiration, but also a healthy dose ofpetition.


    They were close, but it had never been love.


    As they headed downstairs, Elodie spotted a ck Rolls-Royce pulling out of the parking lot and leaving the hospital.


    Jarrod''s car.


    A momentter, a message popped up on her phone-from Jarrod''s work ount: [Do you want me to stay with you?]


    She nced at the car already vanishing from view, a silent, bitter smile tugging at her lips.


    He''d never intended to take care of her. The message was just polite pretense, nothing more than the good manners drilled into him.


    Still, seeing the message from his work ount made her pause.


    Last time, she''d blocked his personal number, forgetting he still used his work ount for things like this.


    She didn''t hesitate this time. She blocked that one too.

 Chapter 38

    Elodie and Alexander both took the following day off, choosing to shut themselves away and rest.


    She knew how fragile her health was; pushing herself for no reason had never


    been her style.


    10:00 p.m.


    Jarrod stopped by the house he shared with Elodie that evening.


    He paused as he opened the shoe cab to grab a pair of slippers.


    His dark eyes swept over the shelves, scanning up and down.


    Elodie was always calm and a little distant, but she cared about the details of daily life. She loved anything that felt vibrant and alive-so even something as ordinary as house slippers, she insisted on picking out bright, cheerful colors.


    Usually, a few pairs in pastel yellow, sage green, or vintage blue would be lined up right next to his ck, gray, and white ones.


    They were hard to miss.


    But now, as he looked, those sshes of color were gone. The cab felt strangely empty, dull.


    Cara, their housekeeper, came over to take his suit jacket. "Wee home, sir."


    Jarrod closed the cab door. "Where are her shoes?"


    Cara nced at the cab, thinking for a moment before answering, "Mrs. Silverstein came by earlier and asked me to throw them all out. I think she wanted to get new ones?"


    Jarrod considered this. That was possible.


    Just as he''d expected.


    Elodie hadn''te back.


    As he loosened his tie, Jarrod pulled out his phone and checked it.


    He''d messaged Elodie two hours ago. She still hadn''t replied.


    Was she feeling unwell, or just busy and hadn''t had a chance to respond? He couldn''t be sure.


    But he didn''t really care.


    He''d already made his gesture, hadn''t he?


    After a day of rest, Elodie was back at work.


    VistaLink Technologies had just wrapped up a major project andnded a new deal. One of the new clients was a tech manufacturingpany owned by The Silverstein Group, with the actual production handled by their subsidiary, Nexus Analytics.


    It was necessary to review the materials andponents. With Alexander away on ast-minute business trip, he assigned the task to Elodie and Esmeralda.


    "You sure you''re okay?" Alexander still worried she might be ufortable. Elodie gave him a small, reassuring smile. "Business is business."


    Besides, this was just one of The Silverstein Group''s subsidiaries; there was no guarantee she''d run into anyone she knew.


    Alexander had to admit, Elodie had a remarkable ability topartmentalize. She never let personal feelings cloud her judgment. She was always so rational.


    When Elodie and Esmeralda arrived at the branch office, they were greeted by Jason, the manager. He recognized Esmeralda as one of VistaLink''s principal shareholders and greeted them with extra courtesy. "Ms. Mercer, Ms. Thorne, right this way."


    Esmeralda was a natural at social situations, but when it came to technical specs and contract details, she left it to Elodie to take the lead.


    As a technical partner at VistaLink, Elodie held as much authority as Alexander or Esmeralda.


    Jason couldn''t help but nce curiously at Elodie he was surprised VistaLink had sent such a young, striking woman to discuss technical matters.


    Elodie noticed his scrutiny but didn''t take it to heart.


    She''d been married to Jarrod for three years, always keeping it quiet. Jarrod had never brought her to the branch office.


    He was a stickler for keeping business and private life separate, never mixing the two.


    He''d never introduced her as Mrs. Silverstein; it made sense no one at Nexus Analytics recognized her.


    Elodie didn''t bother to exin. She moved on to examine the samples Nexus Analytics had provided, her calm demeanor shifting into focused professionalism. She asked a few pointed technical questions that went right to the heart of the matter.


    Only then did Jason start to take her seriously.


    She actually knew her stuff!


    No wonder Ms. Mercer brought her along-clearly, there were hidden talents on her team.


    Jason''s attitude shifted; he began to engage with Elodie more earnestly.


    As Esmeralda watched Elodie, she couldn''t help but feel both proud and a little emotional. This was the real Elodie: talented, resilient, strong, and utterlyposed.


    She couldn''t resist snapping a photo of Elodie and Jason in deep discussion, posting it to her social feed.


    Just as Jason was about to take Elodie to the sample room for further inspection, the main conference room door swung open. Elodie looked up¡ªand saw Sylvie returning.


    Sylvie''s gaze flickered over Elodie, but she turned straight to Esmeralda, greeting her with poised confidence. "Ms. Mercer."


    She knew Esmeralda¡ªafter all, she was one of the youngest owners at VistaLink Technologies.


    Esmeralda gave her a frosty, polite smile, pretending not to recognize her. "And you are?"


    Jason jumped up to make introductions. "This is Sylvie Ms. Fielding. She''s Mr. Silverstein''s girlfriend!"

 Chapter 39

    Elodie paused for a split second when she heard the words "Mr. Silverstein''s girlfriend."


    So, he was willing to acknowledge his rtionship within thepany.


    He would dere his love openly.


    He would give Sylvie free rein to move about as she pleased at work.


    He would make sure she felt safe and epted.


    To Jarrod, only Sylvie was worth all of this, wasn''t she?


    Esmeralda''s smile was icy and insincere. "Girlfriend? So she''s not even an employee at Nexus Analytics?"


    Sylvie replied with a gentle smile, "Jarrod granted me special permission to train on-site at Nexus Analytics. I''m not officially on the payroll, but I''ll be helping evaluate this project."


    So, Elodie thought, if they were here to negotiate materials for manufacturing, Sylvie would be allowed to give her opinion too?


    Elodie couldn''t help but knit her brows.


    Jarrod had given Sylvie so many exceptions.


    She wasn''t even an employee, yet she coulde and go in the confidential sample rooms, review manufacturing and 3D model blueprints, and even participate in major production meetings?


    Jason quickly rified, "You both have nothing to worry about. Ms. Fielding is more than qualified. Mr. Silverstein said she can be briefed on all the particrs, and if anything goes wrong, he''ll take full responsibility."


    Esmeralda nearlyughed out of pure anger.


    She was indignant for Elodie''s sake!


    The divorce wasn''t even finalized, and Jarrod was already grooming the new woman for the role.


    Elodie said nothing.


    She was remembering how she used to think Jarrod was just cold and rigid, obsessed with rules-that''s why he never allowed her any exceptions.


    He wouldn''t let her step into his office.


    Wouldn''t allow her to greet him at work.


    Wouldn''t let her mention, even in passing, that he was her husband.


    Wouldn''t let her anywhere near a Silverstein Group project.


    So it wasn''t the rules that mattered. It was that, to him, she wasn''t worth making an exception for.


    Even when she wore the title Mrs. Silverstein, she was never as important to him as Sylvie was-Sylvie, who was cherished and preferred.


    "If you want to discuss the specs for theponents," Sylvie said gracefully, "I''m afraid you''ll need to wait a bit longer, Ms. Mercer. I have to check on the progress in the sample room first. Jason will take good care of you while I''m gone." She nodded, ncing at Jason.


    Jason immediately shed a smile. "Why don''t I show you both the 3D modeling work first?"


    But Elodie could see how much Jason deferred to Sylvie.


    Technically, Jason was the highest-ranking manager here.


    Yet Sylvie''s authority seemed to surpass his.


    Why? Because Jarrod gave her carte nche.


    Even facing Elodie, Sylvie didn''t so much as flinch.


    That confidence came from being loved.


    Esmeralda finally couldn''t hold back any longer; she was truly about to be sick.


    Sylvie could act this high and mighty even in front of Jarrod''s actual wife? Wasn''t that a bit much?


    "I''m a shareholder at VistaLink Technologies," Esmeralda said, her expression a mockery of a smile. "Since Ms. Fielding isn''t officially employed here, you have no right to keep us waiting. I expect to speak with someone at my level. Ms. Fielding, what is your rank here that you think you can negotiate with me?"


    Jarrod might have granted Sylvie special privileges, but she was still not management.


    Sylvie looked at Esmeralda, her expression cool and unchanged.


    She was honestly surprised-Esmeralda was apany owner, yet couldn''t keep things professional?


    And she let Elodie''s words cloud her judgment and actions.


    With a management style like this, VistaLink Technologies would never amount to much.


    Besides, Elodie seemed to enjoy painting her in the worst light to others.


    Otherwise, why would both Alexander and Esmeralda be so prejudiced against her?


    Finally, Sylvie nced at Elodie and said, "Ms. Mercer, I would prefer to keep things professional. If you''re ufortable, I can arrange for Jason to handle your questions. After all, our priority is this partnership, isn''t it?"


    Esmeralda scoffed.


    Oh, so now Sylvie was trying to show how big-hearted she was?


    Jason, stuck between the two sides, looked helpless.


    He didn''t understand how the atmosphere had soured so quickly, but with Sylvie being Mr. Silverstein''s girlfriend, he felt he had to show her respect.


    Elodie stopped Esmeralda from saying something harsher, keeping their focus on the real reason they''de. "Jason, could we talk about the next steps, please?"


    Jason let out a small sigh of relief, shooting Elodie a grateful look.


    Thank goodness someone was willing to defuse the tension-otherwise, he wouldn''t have known which side to take.


    Sylvie, for her part, didn''t seem the least bit bothered by Esmeralda''s attitude. She simply said, "I''ll leave you to it," and walked away.


    She came and went as she pleased.


    Esmeralda sneered, "What an act."


    Elodie turned to Jason. "Let''s have a look at the sample room."


    Now more than ever, Jason felt Elodie was the calmer, wiser onepared to Esmeralda. He spoke with extra care. "You might not realize it, but it''s not that Ms. Fielding has no real authority-Mr. Silverstein trusts herpletely, and their rtionship is very close. I wouldn''t be surprised if they get married soon."


    "So, really, there''s no slight intended. When Ms. Fielding talks with you, it''s as if Mrs. Silverstein herself were sitting at the table."

 Chapter 40

    "Boss''s wife?"


    So the wholepany had already epted Sylvie''s ce.


    Back when Elodie had devoted herself to Jarrod, both he and everyone around him insisted she was just trying to make people misunderstand their rtionship. He never even spoke to her at work, keeping her at arm''s length.


    But with Sylvie, he''d stepped forward himself to clear things up.


    Elodie didn''t answer Jason, but Esmeralda couldn''t hold back any longer. "But I heard your Mr. Silverstein is already married. Isn''t he?"


    Jason froze, words catching in his throat before he finally replied, "That''s just gossip. There was a rumor that Ms. Fielding was involved in something scandalous, and the PR department at Silverstein Group didn''t handle it well. Mr. Silverstein himself came forward to set the record straight-publicly defended Ms. Fielding''s reputation, said she was above reproach. If he had a wife, why would he do that?"


    So he''d openly contradicted his own wife?


    What kind of man acts like his wife doesn''t even exist?


    It had to be rumors, then.


    Elodie lowered her gaze.


    So, in the end, he''d personallye out to rify things. He didn''t want Sylvie to suffer even the smallest slight.


    But his wife? She could swallow her pain in silence.


    He was certain she wouldn''t dare make a scene-certain she had neither the right nor the nerve.


    Esmeralda was fuming. "If your Mr. Silverstein cares about Ms. Fielding so much, why aren''t they married? Is he not allowed?"


    Jason chuckled, finally rxing a bit. "You can tell, can''t you? Ms. Fielding is the modern career woman, not the type to settle down as a housewife. From what I''ve heard, she''s just not ready for marriage."


    Elodie found that usible.


    Jarrod cared so deeply for Sylvie-if Sylvie wanted to get married, he''d have ended things with Elodie in a heartbeat, not waited for her to file for divorce.


    Esmeralda''s heart ached for Elodie as she watched her with worry.


    Elodie squeezed Esmeralda''s hand gently.


    She gave a calm shake of her head. "It doesn''t matter anymore."


    The divorce papers were already signed. As soon as thest formalities were done, she and Jarrod would be strangers.


    Even if Esmeralda wanted to expose Sylvie as the other woman, she had to consider Elodie''s position.


    Scratching her head, Esmeralda finally sighed, "I''m going to get the car. When you''re finished here,e out the front entrance and we''ll go home."


    She muttered under her breath that she might have a heart attack if she stayed any longer.


    Elodie nodded, her voice cool andposed. "Alright."


    After they finalized the materials, Jason tried to keep Elodie around to go over the details with Sylvie, but Elodie excused herself, saying she was needed back at the office.


    She stepped into the elevator as the doors slid open-only toe face-to-face with Jarrod inside.


    He stood tall andposed, his deep eyes catching hers for a moment before turning away with practiced indifference.


    To any onlooker, they seemed like strangers, not ex-spouses.


    Cutting ties, it seemed, was second nature to him.


    Elodie didn''t flinch or avoid him; she stepped inside quietly and stood behind him.


    She hadn''t expected Jarrod to show up at Nexus Analytics, but then again, with Sylvie working here, it was obvious who he was really here for.


    Jarrod didn''t look like he wanted to talk. He was messaging someone on his phone.


    As Elodie nced at the elevator disy, she identally caught a glimpse of his screen.


    A contactbeled "BB" had just sent a message:


    [Just a little headache, no need toe over. Probably just tired from staying up all night with you.]


    Elodie quickly looked away.


    She knew "BB" was short for "baby." And as for staying up all night¡ªshe could guess what that meant.


    Their rtionship, it seemed, was even more intimate than she''d imagined. "Are you feeling better?"


    Jarrod suddenly put away his phone and asked in his usual calm, even tone.


    He was talking to Elodie.


    She was a little surprised. He turned slightly to look at her, his eyes impassive-it was just a casual inquiry.


    So he still remembered that she''d fainted from a fever.


    But he only thought to ask because Sylvie had just mentioned a headache. A passing concern, nothing more.


    Otherwise, he''d never acted like it was any of his business.


    Only Sylvie mattered to him.


    There was no real care in the way he asked about Elodie.


    "I''m fine now," Elodie replied, voice steady.


    "That''s good," Jarrod said coolly, though this time he nced at her a moment longer.


    Elodie didn''t try to use the opportunity to say more, which seemed to catch him off guard.


    He stared at her openly. Elodie frowned slightly. "Is there something else you want, Mr. Silverstein?"


    "Not calling me ''husband'' anymore?"

 Chapter 41

    Jarrod''s eyes held a hint of mockery. His tone was perfectly neutral, yet there was always something in it that made Elodie feel uneasy.


    A sudden flush crept up Elodie''s cheeks.


    She knew exactly why.


    Back then, desperate for Jarrod to get used to her presence and take her seriously as his wife, she''d forced herself to call him "darling" even when it made her cringe. Every other sentence out of her mouth started with that word.


    Even when they were intimate, she would murmur it softly against his ear.


    Not that it ever mattered.


    Jarrod almost never responded to her.


    And now, having itid bare like this, she couldn''t help but feel awkward and exposed.


    Seeing the change in her expression, Jarrod felt a sense of inevitability. She was still the same Elodie.


    No matter howposed she seemed on the surface, she always gave herself away eventually.


    He let out a quiet, derisiveugh, then turned away, clearly done with the conversation.


    But to Elodie, his attitude was more grating than words.


    She wanted to say that it didn''t matter anymore, since they''d be divorced soon anyway¡ªbut before she could, the elevator doors slid open.


    Jarrod stepped out and disappeared down the corridor without so much as a backward nce.


    Elodie didn''t even get the chance to speak.


    Once they were in the car, Esmeraldaunched straight into a tirade. "If this deal hadn''t been settledst month, I swear, I''d have torn that woman''s little fa?ade to shreds! Lying there like she''s God''s gift, acting as if being a homewrecker is something to be proud of!"


    Jarrod owned morepanies than anyone could count, dabbling across industries, and his manufacturing firm, VistaLink Technologies, was one of the best. They''d worked with Nexus Analytics on several drone manufacturing contracts before-always a smooth partnership.


    But that was then.


    Now, Nexus Analytics had turned into Sylvie''s little yground.


    Elodie rubbed her temples, trying to soothe Esmeralda. "I''m all right. We''ll run into each other in business again for sure. VistaLink Technologies isn''t some industry behemoth like The Silverstein Group. Making enemies would be a bad move."


    If Sylvie really lost face in public, Jarrod might just retaliate against VistaLink Technologies.


    After all, he''d always shielded Sylvie.


    And with her own health uncertain, thest thing Elodie wanted was for herpany to get caught in the crossfire.


    Esmeralda was both furious and protective. "They''re all idiots! Just let your confidentiality agreement expire-then let''s see if that little brat can still act so smug! She thinks she''s something special? There''s always someone better out there. And Jarrod? He''s just in blind!"


    She shoved her phone toward Elodie. "Look! I posted your photo on my story and thements section exploded-everyone''s asking if you''re single, begging me to introduce them. Take a look, see if anyone catches your eye. Time to shine-in love and business! Let Jarrod eat his heart out!"


    No one could deny Elodie''s beauty, but she was naturally reserved, never one to seek attention, so she often drifted into the background.


    But once you noticed her, it was impossible to look away.


    Elodie just smiled faintly. "Jarrod won''t care. And I don''t have the energy for that.


    My only goal this morning is to secure the project."


    With her illness, there were no guarantees.


    She only wanted to invest her time and strength into things that mattered.


    That afternoon, Elodie went home, baked a batch of sweet pastries, and brought them to the nursing home.


    Her uncle''s fees were due again.


    Emile was in good spirits today. When he saw her, his smile was gentle. "It''s freezing out¡ªwhat are you doing here?"


    Elodie stepped forward and took his hand. "I missed you. I was worried you''d be lonely here by yourself."


    Heughed. "You underestimate me. I''m very popr, you know! The parents always bring their kids over and ask me to help with their homework. I''m busy as ever-so quit worrying."


    Elodie couldn''t help butugh. "Of course, Professor Thorne, the most sought- after. Looks like you don''t need me at all."


    Emile pressed a peeled clementine into her hand. "Take care of yourself, that''s more important than anything. Has Jarrod note with youtely?"


    Elodie''s smile faltered.


    He hadn''t.


    Especially since Sylvie showed up.


    Jarrod''s entire focus had shifted to Sylvie, leaving Elodie and her family forgotten.


    Emile noticed the change. Usually, when Elodie visited, she''d talk about Jarrod, about the Silverstein family, and her hopes for a bright future. There was always a spark of optimism. But today-that spark was gone.


    He gently steered the conversation away. "You brought too many cookies again. Leave a couple of boxes, but take the rest home. Doesn''t your sister-inw love them?"


    Elodie didn''t answer.


    After spending over an hour with Emile, she left the nursing home with two boxes of cookies, strolling through the park lost in thought.


    She was so distracted that she didn''t notice the small drone hovering right in front of her, its rotors whirring ominously as it bobbed and swayed, suddenly darting toward her.

 Chapter 42

    Out of nowhere, Elodie was startled.


    She stepped aside quickly.


    A girl''s anxious voice called from behind her. "I''m so sorry! My drone just


    malfunctioned and went out of control. Are you hurt?"


    Elodie turned to see a teenage girl, maybe sixteen, dressed in a hospital gown. Her doll-like face, pretty and fresh, was full of concern.


    Elodie shook her head. "No, I''m fine."


    The girl let out a visible sigh of relief. "Thank goodness. I''m not sure what happened it suddenly stopped responding."


    Elodie nced at the rogue drone hovering nearby, then offered the dessert box she was carrying. "Would you mind if I took a look at it for you?"


    The girl''s eyes widened in surprise. "Of course not!"


    She took the box from Elodie, peeking inside at the small batch of cookies. Her entire face lit up.


    Elodie powered down the drone and examined it. "Looks like a navigation system glitch. It''s not following the preset route. Let me check if it''s a gyroscope or sensor calibration issue."


    The girl watched her in awe. "Wow, you really know your stuff!"


    Elodie made a few quick adjustments and handed the drone back. "It should be much better now. Want to give it a try?"


    The girlunched the drone again, and this time it responded perfectly.


    "Freya Dcroix!"


    A man''s urgent voice rang out behind them. Elodie turned to see Joseph hurrying over, clearly anxious and out of breath.


    At the sight of him, Freya instinctively ducked behind Elodie.


    Joseph stopped short, surprised to see Elodie. "Ms. Thorne?"


    Elodie asked, "You''re her...?"


    "Brother," Joseph replied, ncing at Freya with obvious relief. "She''s my sister. She''s not well, and she snuck out of her room. I''ve been looking everywhere for her. Thank you."


    Elodie shook her head. "It''s nothing."


    Joseph seemed to sense Elodie''s unwillingness to linger. Her manner was polite, but distinctly reserved.


    He pressed his lips together, not sure what else to say.


    "Do you two know each other?" Freya piped up, eyes bright and curious.


    At the word "friends," Elodie''s brows drew together almost involuntarily.


    She wouldn''t call it that.


    If anything, their rtionship was... mutually exasperated?


    Joseph picked up on her difort and hesitated, finally saying, "We''ve known each other a long time."


    Freya nced between them, puzzled. For some reason, her brother seemed awkward around this woman.


    "Could I add you on Messenger?" Freya asked, warming to Elodie. First impressions meant a lot to her, and this woman was clearly brilliant-she even knew how to fix aplicated drone!


    Elodie hesitated, and Joseph noticed. "It''s okay-if it''s too much¡ª"


    "It''s fine. I''ll scan your code," Elodie said. She couldn''t bring herself to turn down such a sincere request from a teenage girl.


    Freya beamed, her smile infectious. "Thank you for fixing my drone! Maybe I could treat you to lunch sometime?"


    Elodie smiled faintly. "It was nothing."


    She nodded toward the cookies in Freya''s arms. "I made those myself. If you''d


    like, go ahead and try one."


    Freya''s face lit up even more. "Thank you!"


    Elodie finally gave Joseph a polite nod and turned to leave.


    Joseph, for reasons he couldn''t exin, blurted, "Can I walk you out?"


    Elodie paused, thrown by the offer. "No, thank you."


    He watched her go, gaze lingering long after she disappeared.


    He''d always assumed Elodie went out of her way to please Jarrod, and by extension, the rest of them¡ªalways gentle, always amodating, no matter how poorly they treated her.


    But now, she seemedpletely different.


    She was distant, cool, almost as if she genuinely disliked him.


    "Hey, big brother?" Freya nudged Joseph, suspicion written all over her face. "Why were you staring at her like that?"


    Joseph shook himself free of his thoughts. "Send me her Messenger contact, would you?"


    When Elodie got home, she saw a friend request from Joseph waiting for her.


    Back then, neither Maurice nor Joseph had ever bothered to add her online- they''d barely even acknowledged her.


    What could he possibly want now?


    Without giving it much thought, Elodie epted the request and headed off for a shower.

 Chapter 43

    When Elodie epted his friend request, Joseph was genuinely surprised. He couldn''t even exin to himself why he''d added her in the first ce, or what he was supposed to say now that she''d epted.


    It all felt a bit awkward.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he tapped into Elodie''s social feed and started scrolling.


    She didn''t post often, and it looked like her privacy settings were wide open. Thetest update was from about two weeks ago¡ªa photo of a hospital building.


    The caption read: "Here alone, fingers crossed for good news..."


    Joseph couldn''t help picturing Elodie''s calm, detached expression.


    Clearly, she''d gone to the doctor by herself.


    As he scrolled further, most of her posts were snapshots of daily life-little things that showed how much she loved living. Pictures of desserts she''d made, home- cooked meals, fresh bouquets she''d bought, and her ce looking neat and inviting.


    It was all so warm and full of intention.


    Joseph lingered for a while, thinking that, really, Jarrod ought to be pretty happy.


    His thumb paused on a mirror selfie Elodie had posted. He hesitated, then decided not to open it in full.


    "Joseph? What are you looking at?" Maurice''s voice broke his reverie. They''d all been out to dinner for a while now, but Joseph had barely said a word and kept staring at his phone.


    Jarrod nced over, his tone unreadable. "Something on your mind?"


    He, too, had noticed Joseph seemed distracted all night.


    Joseph met Jarrod''s eyes, feeling a sudden, inexplicable irritation. "No."


    Sylvie walked over and nced at Joseph''s phone. "You seem out of it. Are you feeling all right?"


    He quickly locked the screen. "I''m fine."


    Sylvie smiled gently. "d to hear it."


    Still, she thought she''d glimpsed a woman''s photo on his screen.


    A woman?


    Sylvie gave Joseph a second, lingering look.


    Jarrod spent the night at Silverstein Mansion. He''d left some important documents


    in the study there, and the next morning, as he was getting ready to leave,


    Octavia was just heading out for school.


    She climbed right into his car, still in her uniform.


    Jarrod looked at her, eyebrow raised. "What are you doing?"


    Octavia yawned. "Going to school, obviously. Aren''t you picking up my sister-in-


    She always called Sylvie "sister-inw." Never Elodie.


    As Octavia texted Sylvie to say she''d be downstairs soon, she suddenly asked, "Has Elodie been furioustely?"


    Jarrod nced at her. "What do you mean?"


    Octavia twirled a strand of hair, thinking. Elodie cared so much about her brother, always wishing and pleading to be acknowledged as his sister-inw, but Octavia stubbornly refused and kept calling Sylvie by that title instead. She figured Elodie must be livid about it, even if she didn''t show it.


    But, honestly, Elodie didn''tpare to Sylvie.


    Sylvie was a star in the aviation field, and Octavia wanted to go into that field herself. Sylvie would definitely help her out.


    Still, she had to admit, Elodie was good at running a home-her cooking and desserts were always amazing.


    Not totally useless, she supposed.


    Buttely, Elodie had stopped dropping off little treats for her on purpose.


    Octavia kind of missed them, but she wasn''t about to act friendly-otherwise, Elodie might get cocky.


    "Nothing, really. Just noticed it''s been pretty peacefultely," Octavia said, turning back to browse a drone forum.


    She idolized the genius who''d developed the U.N2 drone. Someday, she''d love to meet them.


    Jarrod pulled out his tablet and started checking the stock market, making it clear he had little interest in any conversation about Elodie.


    After they met up with Sylvie, Jarrod dropped Octavia off at school.


    She was about to graduate next year, but since she attended an international school, her mornings weren''t too early. When she walked into the ssroom, she saw Freya was already there.


    Freya had missed a few days after an asthma attack and a short hospital stay. Octavia didn''t bother to say hello. They were the same age and had beenpared to each other all their lives-she was over it.


    Freya didn''t seem to care, either. She simply took a box of cookies out of her bag and set it on her desk.


    Sitting diagonally behind her, Octavia immediately recognized the packaging. "Where''d you get those?" she blurted out.


    Freya shot her a look and took a bite. "Not your business."


    Octavia frowned.


    She could''ve sworn this was Elodie''s handiwork-she always used these moon- themed boxes, and the cranberry chocte cookies inside had a familiar scent.


    Suddenly, Octavia felt a sh of annoyance.


    She couldn''t even say why.


    She told herself it was just a coincidence-someone else must have the same taste.


    Still, it bothered her.


    She shot Freya a re and said nothing more.


    After arriving at her office, Elodie saw a message from Freya.


    Freya had sent a photo of the cookies Elodie had given her, with a yful note: "Is


    there anything you can''t do? I couldn''t stop myself I finished them all~"


    "Elodie, if I ever have any questions about drones, can Ie to you~?" Elodie found Freya''s cheerful personality genuinely likable. She replied: [Of course.]


    After pocketing her phone, Elodie spent two hours poring over aerospace journals, and suddenly, a new idea clicked. She hurried to call an impromptu meeting with Alexander and the rest of her team.


    She remembered that Dr. Charlie had once gifted her a book that would be perfect for this research-full of valuable references.


    She looked everywhere but couldn''t find it.


    Then it hit her: she''d probably left it at the house she and Jarrod had shared.


    She considered calling Jarrod to let him know she''d be stopping by to pick it up-


    she didn''t want to intrude-but doubted he''d answer. He hardly ever came home anyway.


    She''d just grab the book and slip out.


    After workingte until eight, Elodie took her medication, then drove over to the


    house.

 Chapter 44

    By the time Elodie reached the house, it was nearly nine. Rush hour traffic had eaten up most of her evening.


    Cara, the housekeeper, looked surprised to see her. "Mrs. Sinir, you''re back! Have you eaten? Shall I make you something?"


    Elodie offered a polite smile. "No need. I''m not staying long-I''ll be leaving soon."


    Cara''s face clouded with concern. "You just got home and you''re leaving again? Did you... have a fight with Mr. Sinir?"


    Elodie knelt to open the shoe cab, searching for a pair of disposable slippers. "No," she replied simply.


    And it was true.


    The reality was, Jarrod had a habit of treating her as if she were invisible.


    His indifference hurt more than any argument ever could.


    Except for the few predictable days each month, they barely spoke at all. Fights? They never happened.


    Now, they were simply getting divorced.


    Cara had been the housekeeper since their wedding, and she thought she knew Elodie well-thought she was just being stubborn and prideful.


    Cara couldn''t help but try to coax her. "Mrs. Sinir, there''s no hurdle you can''t get over. Couples argue and make up¡ªthat''s marriage. Didn''t you always say so yourself?"


    "You love Mr. Sinir so much, and you''re lost without him. If this blows up..."


    Would you really be able to back down gracefully?


    In the end, you''d just swallow your pride ande crawling back. That''s how it always looked.


    Elodie paused, momentarily dazed.


    So this was how everyone saw her.


    She was expected to smile through the pain, to ept everything withoutint, to bend over backwards for Jarrod, no matter what.


    No one ever imagined she might be the one to let go.


    She pressed her lips together in silence, then changed the subject. "Has he been hometely?"


    Cara hesitated. "Not much..."


    "I figured. You should get some rest," Elodie said, as if she''d expected nothing else.


    Of course Jarrod wasn''ting home.


    He had Sylvie now a warm, weing escape. Why would he bothering back?


    Elodie climbed the stairs to the study. The house had two: one was Jarrod''s private sanctuary, strictly off-limits. The other, open and airy, was where she liked to read when she had the time.


    For three years, she''d kept up with the world, never letting herself fall behind.


    She knew every inch of the ce-she''d decorated it herself, after all-so she quickly found the book she was looking for on the middle shelf.


    Just to be sure, she checked the shelves again, gathering up all the books she wanted to take with her and packing them in a box.


    But even that little bit of exertion left her breathless.


    Ever since her diagnosis, her body had grown weaker than she''d imagined.


    She had to ask Cara to help her carry the box downstairs¡ªand only then did she notice the snow.


    A thin, pristineyer had already nketed the ground outside.


    Elodie nced at her phone. Ten-thirty.


    She climbed into her car as Cara went off to bed. But after several attempts, the engine refused to start.


    She tried again. Nothing.


    No use the car was dead.


    She checked the time. Eleven.


    The house stood in an upscale development, far from the city. Just walking out to the main road would take half an hour, and cabs never came in here. With the snowing down, rideshares would be backed up for ages.


    Elodie frowned, fatigue weighing down her limbs.


    It waste, and she was too exhausted to trek out into the cold.


    She decided to stay the night.


    Jarrod wouldn''t be back anyway-she had nothing to worry about.


    Elodie went back upstairs, heading straight for the guest room. She showered, then realized she''d forgotten to bring any clean clothes. Wrapping herself in a towel, she slipped into the master bedroom to find something she''d left behind.


    Luckily, Jarrod hadn''t bothered to have Cara clear out her things, since he barely came home anymore.


    She grabbed a change of clothes and turned to leave-


    When the bedroom door swung open from the outside.


    Elodie jumped, startled.


    Jarrod stood in the doorway, his coat slung over his arm. He didn''t look surprised or caught off guard.


    As if he''d expected this.


    Elodie always came back in the end.


    He nced at her-her skin still damp from the shower, bare shoulders and long, slender legs exposed beneath the towel then walked in as if nothing was out of the ordinary. As he brushed past, she caught a whiff of an unfamiliar perfume¡ªa woman''s scent, bold and unmistakable.


    It lingered in the air, as if staking a im.


    The man who''d always been too busy for her suddenly had all the time in the world for someone else.


    He could drop everything for Sylvie.


    Elodie felt a wave of awkwardness. She tried to exin herself. "Sorry, I just¡ª tonight, I was only-"


    Jarrod set his coat down, his eyes flicking over her-fresh from the shower, towel barely concealing her pale skin and delicate frame.


    He cut her off, voice cold. "I''m not in the mood."

 Chapter 45

    After Jarrod finished speaking, he loosened his tie and headed for the shower. As he passed Elodie, he didn''t spare her a single nce, as if even looking her way would somehow betray Sylvie. Frankly, whenever he did look at Elodie, all he noticed was the pallor of illness in her face.


    Elodie snapped out of her daze, quickly catching on to what Jarrod meant. Her cheeks flushed hot, an embarrassed, helpless confusion rising within her. Did Jarrod actually think she wanted to sleep with him?


    "You''ve got the wrong idea," she said, taking a steadying breath. "I''ll be in the guest room tonight."


    Only then did Jarrod finally turn back, his handsome face nk and unreadable. By the time he did, Elodie was already gone-no hesitation, just gone. He supposed that made sense. No one likes being rejected; she was probably mortified. He allowed himself a barely-there, dismissive smile before stepping into the bathroom.


    Elodie eyed the spotless bathtub but didn''t bother running a hot bath. Jarrod stared at the tub for a long time, then turned and opted for a quick shower instead.


    Elodie barely slept that night. Jarrod''s unexpected return had thrown all her ns into chaos. In the morning, after washing up, she stepped out into the hallway just as Jarrod wasing out of his own room, phone pressed to his ear. His normally cool voice was now gentle. "Yeah, whenever you''re free. Just let me know."


    Elodie looked away and headed downstairs. That tone-it could only be Sylvie on the other end. She hadn''t expected their rtionship to be so close, so... intimate.


    At the bottom of the stairs, Elodie was surprised to find Jarrod''s grandmother already there, waving her over with a warm smile. "Up so early, sweetheart?" she called.


    Her gaze flicked to Jarrod, who had followed Elodie down, and her face lit up with satisfaction.


    Elodie blinked. "Grandma, what brings you here so early?"


    Grandma motioned for the housekeeper to bring in a set of insted food containers. "I heard you switched jobs. Jarrod tells me you''ve been so busy, you haven''t had a chance toe home to Silverstein Manor, and you haven''t been cooking for yourself. So I had the kitchen make some of your favorites."


    Elodie shot Jarrod a look. That''s what he''d told his grandmother? That she was too busy with work toe home, not that she wanted a divorce? She couldn''t help but wonder-when was he ever going to be honest with the family?


    "Come, sit down. Jarrod, sit next to Elodie," Grandma said, brimming with energy. Jarrod didn''t move, and she shot him a stern look. "What are you waiting for? Don''t make me repeat myself."


    Jarrod did as he was told, settling beside Elodie. "Whatever makes you happy," he replied, his tone t.


    Elodie stayed silent as Grandma took charge, directing Jarrod, "Peel some shrimp for Elodie. She loves these."


    Elodie knew Jarrod hated things like this, so she tried to protest. "It''s fine, really


    But Jarrod had already picked up a shrimp, his face showing no emotion at all as he carefully peeled it and ced it on her te.


    Elodie stared, momentarily stunned. He''d never done this for her before. She''d always handled these little things herself; Jarrod had never so much as lifted a finger for her in the past. Now he was so practiced... He must have gotten used to doing it for Sylvie. Elodie realized, with a pang, that Jarrod could be attentive- just not to her. It took someone else for her, as his wife, to experience this kind of care, even secondhand.


    Grandma watched the two of them, her expression shifting from hope to quiet frustration. She knew Elodie was a good girl-she''d known her since she was a child, the granddaughter of herte husband''s old friend. Watching Jarrod treat Elodie with so little regard filled her with guilt and sorrow.


    "New Year''s is just around the corner, isn''t it? Jarrod, why don''t you and Elodie take a little trip together? Just the two of you," Grandma suggested, giving Jarrod a pointed look.


    Elodie nced at Jarrod, silently pleading with him to finallye clean.


    Jarrod wiped his hands, unhurried. "I have ns. I don''t have the time."


    Grandma mmed her hand on the table. "Then make time! Rules were made by people, and people can change them. Is work more important than your own wife?"


    Jarrod turned to Elodie, his eyes cool and voice neutral. "Do you want to go?" He was asking her, but it was clear he was also warning her not to make trouble. Elodie gripped her fork a little tighter. "It''s all right, Grandma. I''m busy too. Don''t worry about it."


    Jarrod had never wanted to spend time with her, not really. Just this morning, she''d overheard him making ns with Sylvie. He always had time for Sylvie- always said yes to her. For Elodie, it was always "I''m busy," "I don''t have time," "I can''t."


    Grandma opened her mouth as if to say more, then just sighed and let it go.


    Since Elodie''s car wasn''t working, Grandma insisted Jarrod give her a ride. This time, he didn''t refuse, and Elodie didn''t protest. She quietly collected the book she''d been looking for yesterday and got into the car.


    "I''ll have someone fix the car. I''lle pick it up once it''s ready," she said.


    Jarrod gave her a sidelong nce, his reply dismissive: "Whatever you want." The distance between them in the car felt almost physical. Jarrod immediately turned his attention to his iPad, as if she didn''t exist.


    Elodie, distracted, hesitated before finally speaking up. She needed to know- when would he finally tell Grandma and the rest of the family about their divorce?


    "Mr. Silverstein, can we talk?"

 Chapter 46

    While Elodie sat nearby, squirming in her seat, Jarrod noticed immediately.


    She kept ncing at him.


    He turned to her in his usual unhurried manner and suddenly asked, "How are you settling in at the newpany?"


    Elodie pressed her lips together. "It''s going well. I like my new job."


    "So, The Silverstein Group must not have been a great fit for you after all."


    Elodie frowned. The truth was, she''d never really belonged in The Silverstein Group''s PR department. She''d only taken the job so she wouldn''t drift so far from him, hoping it might help them grow closer.


    But Jarrod had never cared what she wanted.


    He didn''t seem interested in her answer now, either. A notification popped up on the iPad beside him.


    Almost reflexively, Jarrod flipped the iPad face-down on the table, as if to keep her from seeing.


    Elodie understood the gesture instantly and quickly looked away.


    Jarrod asked, "I have something urgent to take care of. Can you catch a cab to work?"


    Though he phrased it like a question, it was clear he had no intention of driving her.


    In fact it was practically a dismissal.


    Elodie hesitated only for a moment before replying calmly, "That''s fine."


    The question she''d wanted to ask never made it past her lips.


    She didn''t even ask why Jarrod hade back to their apartmentst night. There must have been a specific reason; otherwise, he''d have spent the night with Sylvie.


    Elodie climbed out of the car.


    Afterst night''s snow, the wind seemed to w at her cor, sending a chill racing down her spine. She shivered.


    The Bentley didn''t linger, speeding away in the pale morning light.


    Abandoned halfway to work, Elodie simply pulled her coat tighter, determined not to let a cold ruin her immune system any further. Bracing herself against the wind, she gged down a cab to VistaLink Technologies.


    At lunchtime, Elodie spent two hours in a conference room with Alexander and the engineering team, hashing out the wild idea she''de up with the previous day.


    By the end, Alexander was practically bouncing with excitement. Her proposal wasn''t just feasible-it was groundbreaking.


    They might well be on the verge of something revolutionary.


    Elodie resolved to draft a detailed development n as soon as possible.


    Back in her office, her phone rang. Esmeralda was calling.


    "Oh my god, I need to bleach my eyes! Why can''t that woman just disappear already?!"


    Esmeralda was fuming.


    Elodie asked, "What happened?"


    Esmeralda huffed. "I had to go to Grady''spany for an event today, and just seeing him was bad enough. I was nning to pick up some pastries and share them with you back at the office, but guess what happened next?"


    "I ran into Jarrod and Sylvie!"


    "They were out on a date-shopping, eating cake together. She was feeding him dessert in public. Do they have no shame?"


    Elodie''s hand stilled over the contract she was signing, her expression shifting into something resigned.


    So, Jarrod''s "urgent business" that morning had just been an excuse to ditch her for a date with Sylvie...


    "Elodie?" Esmeralda''s tone softened, a hint of worry creeping in.


    Elodie snapped out of it and bent over her project ns again. "I''m fine."


    Trying to force someone who resents you to love you-it''s against human nature.


    People areplicated, unpredictable creatures. She''d learned that lesson from Ivan.


    And Jarrod? Even more so.


    Esmeralda asked, "Want to grab a drink after work?"


    Elodie knew she was trying to be supportive. She smiled, her voice light. "Why


    don''t youe back and work overtime with me?"


    Esmeralda hung up in record time.


    At least she''d moved on from Jarrod and Sylvie''s drama, which put Elodie somewhat at ease. Esmeralda was a firecracker; sometimes Elodie worried she''d actually start a fight if she ran into the two of them together.


    The next two days were a blur of meetings and brainstorming sessions with Alexander and the team.


    Everyone was fired up about Elodie''s project n; the energy in the office was electric.


    Alexander even gave her a day off, insisting she take a break.


    During that time, Emile called to say he''d be staying with Grandma for a couple of days before heading back to the hospital. He suggested that, if Elodie had time, maybe she and Jarrod coulde over for dinner.


    Elodie remembered her uncle''s birthday wasing up.


    That was probably why Emile wanted everyone together.


    After some thought, Elodie decided it was a good opportunity, with both her grandmother and uncle at home.


    She texted Jarrod: [Are you free the day after tomorrow? It''s my uncle''s birthday.]


    He replied hourster: [I''m busy.]


    Elodie stared at the blunt, impersonal response.


    She didn''t ask anything else.


    On her day off, Elodie allowed herself the luxury of sleeping in-only to be woken


    by a frantic call from Esmeralda.


    "Elodie, I hit someone..."

 Chapter 47

    Elodie hurried into a small, exclusive bistro, the kind where every dish had to be reserved in advance.


    The moment she stepped inside, she was greeted by the sight of Esmeralda, her face flushed with anger, and across from her, Reba, her hair a wild, tangled mess.


    "What happened?" Elodie''s expression cooled instantly as she rushed over to check Esmeralda for injuries. She noticed angry red marks scratched across Esmeralda''s neck.


    Reba was the first to speak, her tone sharp and scornful. "Birds of a feather, aren''t you? You''re just as unreasonable and vulgar as she is!"


    Esmeralda stood up, her voice trembling with fury. "You think you''re in the right?"


    She gritted her teeth. "If I hadn''t chosen this ce for lunch, I never would have found out-your father actually brought his illegitimate daughter here to meet Jarrod! What, hoping Jarrod would trade in his sister-inw for a mistress?"


    She spat the words out with contempt. "Disgusting! Absolutely shameless!"


    She''d arrived just in time to overhear the conversation from the private dining room. Ma was introducing his secret daughter to Jarrod, suggesting Reba should ''learn from Jarrod.'' Learn what, exactly? How to please a man?


    Reba knew Esmeralda could be viciously blunt, and being called out like this left her red-faced with anger. She strode forward, snapping, "Why do you have to be so nasty?"


    Elodie stepped in, pulling Esmeralda protectively behind her. She couldn''t believe Ma could be so callous-her own father, instead of showing care, had be the knife in her back. Jarrod might not love her, but did her father have to push her into humiliation?


    She drew a slow, steadying breath.


    Her eyes like ice, she stared at Reba. "No matter what happened, you hurt someone. You owe Esme an apology."


    Reba let out a bitterugh. "Elodie, if I were you, I''d be too ashamed to show my face around here! Married to Mr. Silverstein, doing everything to please him, but you still can''t win his heart. He''s sick of you-maybe you should ask yourself why?"


    Her lips curled in mockery. "He doesn''t like your looks, he doesn''t want you in his bed, you''re aplete failure. What''s the point of even trying?"


    Elodie fixed her with a cold stare. "So you think you''ve won, then?"


    For a moment, Reba''s expression faltered. "Oh? Did I hit a nerve?"


    Elodie''s voice dripped with sarcasm. "What do I care? You and your Harcourt n are the ones with no shame. Should I help you make a public announcement? That, in this day and age, you''re all for two women serving one husband?"


    She gave a short, scornfulugh.


    "Elodie! Have you no decency? We''re only doing this for your own good!" Reba shot back.


    Just then, Ma emerged from the private room, disappointment written all over his face as he looked at Elodie.


    How had she be so sharp, so confrontational? Where was the dignity she was supposed to uphold?


    Elodie met his gaze.


    Across the room, Jarrod stood apart from the fray, looking like a disinterested observer. When his eyes met hers, his brow furrowed in irritation. Standing beside him was Maurice, clearly entertained by the whole spectacle.


    This dinner had originally been Maurice and Jarrod''s n with Sylvie; she hadn''t arrived yet when Ma insisted on joining them. One thing led to another, and now this mess had exploded.


    The Harcourt family-never a dull moment.


    Elodie avoided Jarrod''s gaze, instead turning her sarcasm on Ma. "So you do know shame after all. I thought President Harcourt had long since forgotten what a conscience was."


    Ma shook his head in disappointment, then looked helplessly at Jarrod. "Mr. Silverstein, I''m sorry. Clearly I''ve failed as a father. Elodie''s always been sharp- tongued-just like her mother, stubborn and relentless..."


    Jarrod''s frown deepened. Running into Ma tonight had beenpletely unnned. He had no interest in the Harcourt family''s theatrics, but now there was no graceful way out.


    He looked at Elodie for a long moment. She was beautiful, her delicate features now icy and unyielding-he''d never seen her like this before.


    "Enough." His tone was colder than usual as he fixed his gaze on her.


    Elodie didn''t spare him a nce. She only looked at Reba, voice unwavering. "Apologize. Say you''re sorry to Esme."


    She refused to let anyone close to her suffer humiliation or injustice on her ount.


    At that moment, Sylvie arrived, walking straight to Jarrod''s side. Her voice was gentle. "Did you wait long?"


    Jarrod turned to her immediately. "Not at all."


    Seeing this, Reba shed a crooked smile. "See, Elodie? Looks like you really just can''t measure up."

 Chapter 48

    Esmeralda''s brows knitted sharply at those words, as if she wanted to say something, but Elodie stopped her with a slight shake of her head.


    At the same time, Elodie noticed Sylvie''s gaze drifting in her direction. Clearly, Sylvie had overheard what Reba said. With a subtle arch of her brow, Sylvie offered a faint, inscrutable smile before turning to Jarrod and Maurice beside her. "I''ll head inside first."


    Her effortless poise made Elodie feel all the more flustered and exposed by contrast.


    Elodie could guess exactly what Sylvie was thinking. But honestly, it didn''t matter anymore. She was done with Jarrod, anyway. Internal strife solved nothing.


    Ma, too, was visibly unsettled. Elodie''s relentless outburst had surely left a sour impression on Mr. Silverstein-how was he supposed to continue the conversation now?


    With a heavy sigh, Ma shook his head, as if wounded by Elodie''s behavior. He turned to Jarrod and forced a smile. "Mr. Silverstein, let''s reschedule. Next time, you muste over for dinner."


    Jarrod said nothing, his expression somber and withdrawn.


    Ma''s annoyance with Elodie only deepened. Her tantrum had clearly soured Jarrod''s mood! Shooting her a disappointed look, Ma turned and strode away.


    Reba, however, seemed to relish Elodie''s difort. In her eyes, Sylvie really did have the upper hand-stunning, capable, and the moment she appeared, she''d captured all of Jarrod''s attention. How could Elodie hope topete?


    With a mocking snort, Reba turned to leave.


    Elodie met her gaze coolly. "Did we resolve things, or not?"


    Reba''s patience snapped, her brows furrowing. "Are you ever going to let this go?"


    Elodie struggled to keep her emotions in check, her voice icy. "So, you''d rather I called the police?"


    A flicker of uncertainty crossed Reba''s face.


    Suddenly, a warm hand closed around Elodie''s wrist. Ivan had appeared from nowhere, his expression unreadable, somewhere between amusement and warning. "That''s enough, Elodie."


    Ivan''s intervention made Elodie feel even more suffocated, as if thest taut string inside her might snap.


    She tried to pull free. "Let go of me!"


    Ivan met her gaze, holding firm. "Reba''s my sister too. Can you just let this go?"


    It was almostughable. The man who once imed both his sister and the woman he loved belonged solely to Elodie-now he was saying this? He knew full well she''d done nothing wrong.


    He''d simply changed sides.


    By now, a few restaurant staff were craning their necks to watch themotion, eager for a bit of drama.


    Maurice, ever the spectator, clicked his tongue as he walked inside. "Ms. Harcourt knew when to walk away after rejection; it''s a shame some people don''t know when to quit."


    Ivan shot Maurice a frosty re, then turned to the indifferent Jarrod. Still holding Elodie by the wrist, Ivan forced a polite smile. "Sorry, Mr. Silverstein. Elodie just has a bit of a temper. Hope you don''t mind."


    Jarrod appearedpletely unfazed by the whole scene. He merely nced their way, deep in thought. Elodie, meanwhile, was subdued-she and Ivan had grown up together, and old habits made her instinctively obey when he insisted.


    After a brief nod, Jarrod walked into the private dining room without a backward nce,pletely unconcerned about how things yed out between Elodie and Ivan.


    Not once did he speak up for Elodie. No one would have guessed he was her husband.


    "Come with me." Ivan''s gaze swept across the onlookers, his frown deepening as he pulled Elodie toward the exit.


    Reba watched Ivan''s tall, retreating figure, biting her lip as she moved to follow- only to be blocked by Esmeralda.


    To reach the door, Elodie and Ivan had to pass by Jarrod''s private room. As they walked by, Sylvie''s gentle voice drifted out: "My mom ising back soon. She''s booked a restaurant and would like to meet you properly, Jarrod. Do you have time?"


    "Just say when," Jarrod replied without hesitation. "I''ll be there."


    Elodie paused mid-step, lowering her gaze as Ivan led her away.


    She''d once asked Jarrod to spare a little time to meet her grandmother and uncle,


    but he''d refused-no effort, not even a token gesture. He hadn''t even bothered to pretend.


    But now, for Sylvie''s mother, he agreed without a second thought.


    A formal meeting with her family...


    So Jarrod was already preparing to divorce her and marry Sylvie in her ce?

 Chapter 49

    Elodie couldn''t quite describe what she was feeling. It wasn''t disappointment-just a biting sense of irony.


    But really, what did she expect?


    Of course Jarrod wouldn''t deny the woman he loved her rightful ce.


    Ivan led Elodie out to the parking lot. As they stopped by the car, she was the first to pull her hand free, her voice cool and even as she asked, "Was there something you wanted to say?"


    Leaning against the car door, Ivan hesitated. He knew Elodie was furious. The people who''d betrayed her her father, her husband, her sister¡ªmaybe he belonged on that list too.


    But even so, Ivan knew he still mattered more to Elodie than the rest of them. She''d always listened to him, even when she disagreed.


    "You know Jarrod would never actually get involved with Reba," Ivan said, lighting


    a cigarette. "He cares about Sylvie. Anyone can see that."


    Elodie hesitated for a moment. That''s what everyone seemed to think.


    "And as for Reba, she''s still my sister. I can''t just stand by and do nothing," Ivan continued, his tone deliberately casual, but his gaze steady and sincere.


    Elodie had thought she could get through today''s events without feeling anything at all. But Ivan''s words struck her deeply.


    So he''d chosen to defend Reba after all.


    He knew, better than anyone, how Reba and her mother had taken everything from her-her home, her mother, her sense of safety. Ivan had seen firsthand how much Elodie had suffered. He''d once been moved to tears over it, promising he''d do anything to protect her, to make things right.


    Now, he could say these things and sound perfectly calm.


    "So your idea of ''not standing by'' is to protect Reba, even though you know I''m the one getting hurt? You want me to just step aside and get over it?" Elodie let out a soft, bitterugh. There was a raw ache in her chest as she looked at him. "You''re thest person who should be lecturing me about this."


    She''d risked her life for him once. Did he really not remember?


    Elodie didn''t like to argue, so she turned to leave.


    A flicker of frustration crossed Ivan''s face. He stubbed out his cigarette, calling


    after her, "How about dinner sometime? Are you free this weekend?"


    He knew she was angry, but she was always quick to forgive. Usually, a meal and some conversation were enough to smooth things over.


    Elodie took a deep breath, ready to refuse. "No¡ª"


    "Never mind. I just remembered, I''m busy this weekend," Ivan interrupted, a sudden thought crossing his mind. He''d promised Queenie he''d take her to a baseball game.


    He''d be with Queenie. That day was out.


    Not that he nned on exining that to Elodie. She''d just get upset and make a


    scene.


    "No need," Elodie replied quietly, seeing right through him. She hadn''t nned on having dinner with him anyway. It wasn''t appropriate anymore-not as his sister, not after everything that had almost happened between them.


    Ivan watched Elodie walk away, clutching her coat tightly around herself. He frowned, unable to shake the feeling that something about her had changed.


    He''d been the center of Elodie''s world all through her teenage years. He was one of the most important people in her life, even her first love. He knew exactly how much he meant to her.


    Back then, she''d been sunny and full of life, basking in his affection. She''d been jealous when other women were around him, fiercely possessive.


    Now, with this mess about Reba, he figured Elodie was just jealous again-upset that he was taking Reba''s side. That would exin her coldness.


    It made sense. She''d always reacted the strongest when she cared the most.


    As he sorted through his thoughts, Ivan rubbed his brow. He decided not to interfere any further.


    Elodie needed to learn something.


    He wasn''t hers alone.


    It was time for her to grow up.


    Esmeralda hadn''te out of the situation too badly. She''d just gotten shoved during the scuffle, and Reba had ended up with a few bright red scratches on her arm-Esmeralda''s brand-new manicure had left its mark.


    As Esmeralda put it, she''d dug her nails in hard enough to make Reba wince for a week.


    That actually made Elodie smile.


    As for Jarrod, she didn''t bother to check in on him.


    She''d asked the mechanic to drive her car back from the house. She had no intention of going back there.


    Her uncle''s birthday wasing up. Elodie had bought his gift a month early, but before she left, she stopped by the mall again-just to make sure everything was right.


    She even picked up a small present for Jarrod to give her uncle before heading to her grandmother''s house.

 Chapter 50

    Emile still looked thin, the effects of chemotherapy leaving him pale and frail. He always wore a knitted beanie to cover his head.


    When Elodie arrived, she found him out on the balcony, soaking up the afternoon


    sun.


    She couldn''t help but remember her own early days of chemo-the weakness, the hollowed cheeks. For a moment she drifted, lost in the memory, before snapping back and holding out two carefully wrapped gifts. "Happy birthday, Uncle. These are from me and Jarrod."


    For Emile, she had hunted down a rare physics book-something specific to his field that had taken her ages to find.


    Once, her uncle had been a renowned physics professor, respected in academic circles and beloved by generations of students. He''d dedicated his life to science, and if not for the events of years past, he might have been as esteemed as Professor Charlie himself.


    The other gift, chosen on Jarrod''s behalf, was a luxury fountain pen. It had cost over a thousand dors-practical for her uncle and very much in line with Jarrod''s taste.


    "Is Mr. Silverstein busy?" Emile asked with a cheerful smile as he epted the gifts.


    Elodie nodded, seizing the excuse. "Yeah, it''s the end of the year. He''s swamped."


    She knew all too well that, now they were divorcing, convincing Jarrod to y along and help her exin things to her grandmother and uncle was nearly impossible. He''d never loved her, and he saw dealing with her family as nothing but a pointless chore.


    "Just you?" Rosemary called from the kitchen, ncing toward the front door. Seeing no one else, she shook her head in mild disappointment and set a dish of sweet-and-sour ribs on the table. "Well, it''s just us then. Let''s enjoy a quiet family dinner."


    Guilt pricked at Elodie. Her life was in shambles, and her grandparents and uncle worried about her constantly. Worse, neither of them had ever received the respect from Jarrod they deserved. He wouldn''t even show up in person to exin the divorce.


    She couldn''t bring herself to tell them the truth. After all, Jarrod''s affair was with the daughter of the very woman who had once stolen her mother''s research and smeared her mother''s reputation. If her grandmother and uncle learned this, they''d be furious.


    She needed Jarrod to step up and help her out of this mess-but that seemed more hopeless by the day.


    "Mr. Silverstein manages so manypanies. Being busy at year''s end is normal. The birthday isn''t a big deal," Emile said, patting her shoulder in reassurance.


    Rosemary brought Elodie a bowl of nourishing chicken broth. "You''re the one living with Jarrod. Don''t worry about me and your uncle. We don''t care about fancy gestures or gifts. As long as he treats you well, that''s all that matters."


    Emile frowned, concern clouding his features. "You haven''t looked welltely. Are you feeling alright? Have you seen a doctor?"


    He''d noticed the changes. Elodie used to go without makeup, buttely she hid behind a polished facade. He couldn''t quite put his finger on it, but her face seemed rmingly thin.


    Elodie hesitated, searching for the right words. She wasn''t ready to tell them about her diagnosis¡ªshe could only buy time. "I''m fine. Just busy adjusting to a new job, that''s all. Really, don''t worry."


    Emile remained unconvinced, and Rosemary, catching on, began piling more food onto Elodie''s te. "Is it just the stress? Don''t ever feel like you have to bend over backwards for Jarrod''s family. Worst case, I''ll sell this ce and give you the money to invest in your own future. You''ll always have me backing you up."


    Her grandmother''s house was worth a fortune now, easily over ten million. No matter what happened with the Silversteins, her granddaughter would be just fine.


    Elodie''s eyes stung with sudden tears. She shook her head. "Please, you and Grandpa made this house a home. It should never be sold. It means too much." Rosemary squeezed her hand, her eyes soft with love, and let the matter drop. After dinner, Elodie decided to stay overnight. She barely paused to rest, diving right back into organizing her project files.


    Her phone buzzed¡ªa barrage of messages from Alexander. Nearly ten in a row, including a coge of photos and several candid shots of men and women at dinner.


    The screenshots were from Sylvie''s social media. Her caption: "Happiness, made real."


    The coge showed a lively dinner: restaurant interiors, gourmet dishes, and one striking photo of a morous woman chatting with Jarrod. There were also several photos of just Sylvie and Jarrod together-three, in fact, of them alone. Alexander messaged: [Last time, Jarrod used his contacts to bring Sylvie along to a dinner with me. That''s when she added me online. What do you think-are they unting their rtionship now?]


    Alexander: [Aren''t you two still not officially divorced? They''re not even bothering to hide it anymore?]


    Elodie recognized the elegant woman beside Jarrod as Sylvie''s mother, Selma. Years ago, Selma had been the recipient of her mother''s help. Now, she radiated wealth and confidence.


    No wonder Jarrod had insisted he was too busy toe to her uncle''s birthday dinner. He''d chosen instead to meet his future mother-inw-his priorities could not have been clearer.


    In the photos, Jarrod looked at Sylvie with a soft gaze and a faint, unmistakable smile. When their eyes met, the affection was obvious.


    Elodie''s mind went nk as she realized, with a bitter chuckle, that in three years of marriage, she and Jarrod had never even taken a single photo together-other than the one on their marriage license.


    Jarrod hated taking pictures. On their anniversaries, when she''d asked for a photo, he''d always brushed her off, saying it was pointless.


    But with Sylvie, he was rxed-even indulgent. He seemed to enjoy


    documenting every little moment of their time together.

 Chapter 51

    Elodie had no real desire to hear about Jarrod and Sylvie''s romantic escapades. Still, after three years of marriage¡ªeven if she''d already let go¡ªit wasn''t as if she could simply shut off all feeling.


    Especially not when Jarrod was now giving Sylvie everything Elodie had once longed for but never received.


    A bitter smirk tugged at her lips.


    She felt a tightness in her chest, and the dull ache in her stomach¡ªwhich had mercifully stayed quiet the past few days-began to re up again.


    Setting her phone aside, Elodie pressed her palm to her abdomen and leaned forward onto her desk, her slender shoulders trembling as she tried to ride out the pain.


    After a few minutes, she dragged herself over to her bag, fished out her bottle of pills, and swallowed one dry. By then, cold sweat had broken out across her skin.


    She didn''t have the energy to keep working. Instead, she shot off a message to Alexander: "Don''t be surprised if you end up on their wedding guest list."


    Alexander replied, "Honestly, I''d rather go watch monkeys at the circus."


    Elodie popped another painkiller and curled up in bed, hoping sleep would dull the ache.


    As the end of the year approached, Elodie became the thirdrgest shareholder at VistaLink Technologies, which meant a hefty bonusnded in her ount.


    She felt uneasy, given that she''d only recently joined thepany and her team''s project was still in its nning stages. epting such arge sum felt almost dishonest.


    Alexander told her, "Back when everyone thought I was the brains behind the U.N2 project, it was your work that brought in all the big contracts for VistaLink Technologies. Half of thepany''s sess is thanks to you."


    After that, Elodie stopped protesting.


    New Year''s Eve rolled around.


    Esmeralda, ever the queen of fun, decided to give everyone a day off and organize apany-wide celebration. She booked the most popr luxury resort


    in Eldermere¡ªa sprawling ce with every conceivable amenity.


    Elodie hadn''t originally nned to join in; she just didn''t have the stamina to keep up with the rest. But Esmeralda''s relentless persuasion finally wore her down.


    While the others went off to hike the trails, Elodie opted to stay in the hotel lounge, working quietly on drone data for hertest project.


    She settled into a cozy caf¨¦,ptop open, and lost herself in work for two hours straight.


    Freya, on her way back from the spa, spotted Elodie through the ss and rushed in with a squeal. "Elodie! I had no idea you were here!"


    Looking up, Elodie offered a small smile. "Yeah, thepany''s doing a team event."


    Freya plopped down beside her, eyes shining. "I''ve been meaning to ask you to dinner, and here you are! Want to hang out tonight?"


    Elodie considered it. "Some friends from work might join us. Is that okay?"


    Freya grinned. "The more, the merrier!"


    As she spoke, her gaze drifted to Elodie''sptop-and her jaw dropped in awe. "Are those drone schematics?"


    Elodie''s screen was filled withplex diagrams from recent project meetings. Freya didn''t understand the details, but it was obvious: this was high-level stuff.


    "Are you really into drones?" Elodie asked.


    Freya scratched her head, a little embarrassed. "I just mess around with the hobby drones. I love them, but I don''t really know all that much."


    Elodie''s smile was soft. "What part interests you most? We can talk about it, if you''d like."


    Freya''s eyes sparkled with admiration. She could hear in Elodie''s calm, gentle tone that the offer was sincere-Elodie would be happy to teach her.


    Elodie didn''t find it a bother. She answered every one of Freya''s questions with patient, down-to-earth exnations.


    Several times, Freya found herself staring at Elodie''s delicate profile-cool, refined, and strikingly beautiful. Elodie seemed distant at first, but in conversation, she was warm and open, her words flowing with quiet confidence. There was something maic about her.


    Time slipped by an hour, maybe more.


    When Joseph came looking for them, he paused in surprise at the sight before


    him: Elodie and Freya, deep in conversation,ughter and warmth lingering in the


    air.


    He froze, eyes fixed on the gentle smile that lit up Elodie''s face.


    It struck him, suddenly and with force.


    How had he never noticed before?


    Elodie was undeniably-beautiful.

 Chapter 52

    When Elodie spotted Joseph standing a short distance away, she didn''t show any emotion. She simply nodded politely, maintaining only the bare minimum of


    courtesy.


    Anything beyond that, she absolutely refused to offer.


    Joseph could sense her coldness.


    By now, he knew better than to mistake Elodie''s indifference for some kind of hard-to-get act. In the past, he might have thought she was just trying out a new strategy to win over Jarrod''s friends. But those days were long gone, and he wasn''t that naive anymore.


    Elodie truly didn''t care about getting close to him.


    That realization made Joseph frown, a tangle of unspoken feelings stirring inside him.


    "Hey, big brother!" Freya''s face was still lit up with excitement from her


    conversation with Elodie, her voice bubbling as she turned to Joseph. "Why are you here so early to find me?"


    Joseph nced at Elodie before he answered. "Do you even realize your own condition? Did you bring your inhaler?"


    Freya''s cheeks puffed out guiltily. "Ugh, you''re such a nag.....''


    Elodie stood up. "I''ll head back to my room now."


    Joseph nodded. "Alright."


    Elodie offered Freya a gentle smile before leaving.


    Freya watched her go, reluctant to see her leave.


    When she snapped out of it, she realized her brother was staring after Elodie too.


    "Hey," Freya nudged him, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Don''t tell me you''ve fallen for Elodie?"


    Joseph scowled and rapped her lightly on the head, dodging the question. "You''ve been pestering that woman for ages. Aren''t you worried she''ll find you annoying?"


    Freya pouted. "No way! She likes me, okay? You just don''t get it¡ªshe might seem aloof, but she''s really gentle once you know her! And..."


    Freya''s eyes sparkled. "Elodie''s amazing! Do you know what she does for work? Is it something with drones?"


    Joseph fell silent for a moment, thinking.


    Was Elodie really that patient with Freya? He''d assumed she''d avoid his sister just because she didn''t like him.


    But...


    "Drones?" Joseph remembered the test flights, and how Elodie had gotten into the field after Sylvie brought her along, and thennded a job at VistaLink Technologies, which specialized in drone research.


    Maybe Elodie really did care about Sylvie-enough to be fixated on drones.


    He finally replied, "Her boss is in the drone business. She''s probably just picked up some basics from being around it so much."


    That was his best guess.


    After all, being Alexander''s assistant would require learning a thing or two, and Elodie was sharp enough to keep up. At the very least, it was more than enough to impress a kid like Freya.


    Freya seemed thoughtful, unconvinced.


    She was certain Elodie was genuinely talented, not just putting on a show.


    Back in her room, Elodie worked for a while longer.


    She organized a list of difficult points she needed to discuss with Alexander at work tomorrow.


    By the time Esmeralda and the others got back, night had already fallen. Esmeralda flopped onto the couch and waved her hand. "I''m done for. My feet are killing me. Don''t bother calling me for dinner-I''m skipping tonight."


    Alexander grinned. "She charged ahead at full speed, burned through all her energy, and now she''s paying for it. Always the first to y, but neversts."


    He turned to Elodie, his spirits high. "There''s a campsite nearby-you can grill, watch the stars, see the sunrise. Want to go over in a bit?"


    Elodie suddenly remembered Freya inviting her to dinner.


    She hesitated. "Hang on, let me check."


    Alexander raised an eyebrow. "You made other ns?"


    As if on cue, Freya messaged her: "Elodie! When you''re ready,e to the campground-Oxygen Bar, Site 3."


    Elodie smiled, showing the message to Alexander. "Looks like we''re headed to the campground."


    Alexander didn''t press further. He rallied the VistaLink Technologies team, and together they headed out.


    The hotel had arranged a shuttle, and when they arrived, Elodie led the group to Site 3 as nned.


    But when they got there, she realized it wasn''t just Freya and Joseph waiting. There was another group already gathered.


    At the center, a man and woman sat close together.


    Sylvie was speaking softly to Jarrod, who leaned in to listen, his cool, distant features softened by a rare patience.


    Elodie thought, So Jarrod has this side to him after all.


    She had to admit, it was thanks to Sylvie that she could see Jarrod wasn''t always as cold and indifferent as he''d seemed with her.


    "Elodie, are you spying on us?" Octavia had spotted her, and her face twisted in irritation. "Why is it that wherever my brother goes, you''re right behind him?"

 Chapter 53

    It was obvious now-Jarrod and his group hade out here to celebrate New Year''s Eve with Joseph.


    Elodie finally understood why Jarrod had turned down his grandmother''s


    suggestion toe out for the festivities together. He''d already made ns with Sylvie.


    Sylvie, in Jarrod''s eyes, was always his top priority.


    No one understood this better than Elodie.


    Alexander could hear the edge in Octavia''s voice, but he simply nced over at Jarrod. "Mr. Silverstein, what a coincidence. We''re here for a team retreat, and you all happened to pick the same spot."


    His tone was light-making it clear that Elodie hadn''t crashed their ns on purpose.


    After all, this was theirpany outing. It was pure chance the groups had run into each other. Was Elodie really to me?


    Jarrod looked up. "We decided toest minute, actually. Really is quite the coincidence."


    "Who knows if Elodie didn''t just drag everyone here as an excuse..." Octavia muttered.


    Maurice let out a shortugh. "Easy, sis. You''re being a bit too sharp-you''ll leave everyone with no way to save face."


    He didn''t exactly buy Alexander''s exnation.


    Sylvie, on the other hand, seemed entirely unbothered. She greeted Alexander with coolposure, "Mr. Sterling, fancy meeting you again."


    She kept her eyes firmly off Elodie, maintaining her signature graceful smile. Yet behind that warmth was a pride that was impossible to ignore.


    Alexander, after years of navigating high society, had no intention of causing a public scene. He simply returned her greeting with a polite, insincere smile. "Ms. Fielding, with the people you have backing you, I imagine we''ll be seeing each other often."


    Sylvie paused, understanding his implication. Still, she saw no need to argue. She was certain her own aplishments would change his opinion in time.


    Joseph, ncing over at Elodie¡ªwho seemedpletely detached from the drama-stood up and headed toward the tents.


    Seeing everyone leap to conclusions about her, Elodie merely drew her gaze away. She didn''t even bother responding to Octavia, but instead turned to Alexander. "Did we reserve a spot at the campsite?"


    Alexander remembered that Esmeralda had handled all the arrangements. "I''ll check with Esme," he said.


    Octavia, noticing how unruffled Elodie was by her barbs, only grew more agitated. What was Elodie ying at?


    Just then, Freya, called over by Joseph from the tents, spotted Elodie''s group. "Hey,e join us! There''s loads of space here¡ªwe can just push the tables together!"


    Elodie hesitated.


    Alexander arched an eyebrow, watching her with a trace of amusement.


    A soon-to-be ex-husband, the smug other woman, and a crowd of friends and family all rooting for the mistress''s rise... It was quite the scene.


    Truth was, Elodie hadn''t wanted to join them for dinner at all when she first saw Jarrod''s group.


    But Freya was already dashing over, grabbing her hand. "Come on, you have to sit with us!"


    Before Elodie could protest, Freya had guided her to a seat.


    The arrangement was awkward-she found herself sitting directly across from Jarrod, their eyes likely to meet at any moment.


    Elodie hesitated, but in the end, decided not to make a fuss.


    Alexander moved quickly, iming the seat beside Elodie before anyone else could. The rest of the VistaLink Technologies team took another table.


    Jarrod and his group made no objections, tacitly epting Freya''s invitation¡ª after all, Freya had mentioned earlier she''d invited some friends, and they''d agreed.


    Now it would be awkward to object, even if they hadn''t expected Elodie''s group to show up.


    Not that they cared much how Elodie had managed to get in Freya''s good graces. In their eyes, Elodie had always tried to ingratiate herself with Jarrod''s friends and


    family; if that didn''t work, it was no surprise she''d try other angles.


    Elodie had assumed sitting across such a narrow table from Jarrod would be unbearably awkward, their gazes inevitably crossing.


    But from the moment she sat down, Jarrod whether intentionally or not-never once looked up to meet her eyes.


    Even when reaching for something on the table, he always waited for her to withdraw her hand before moving his own, careful to avoid any contact.


    He didn''t give her a single chance to engage with him.


    All the while, he kept his head turned, deep in conversation with Sylvie.


    To him, Elodie might as well have been invisible.

 Chapter 54

    She didn''t pay it any mind.


    Throughout the meal, Alexander was attentive to Elodie-handing her ingredients, passing her various skewers, even using scissors to cut her steak into bite-sized pieces. Whenever she needed a napkin, he''d have one ready before she could even ask.


    Everyone at the table noticed his care.


    He was practically doting on her.


    Even Sylvie raised her eyebrows, shooting Alexander a few extra nces, then eyeing Elodie with mild curiosity.


    What was so special about Elodie that Alexander treated her like this?


    Most people at the table caught on to the situation.


    Jarrod, for his part, remained perfectly impassive, his cool demeanor giving nothing away. It was as if he waspletely oblivious.


    Maurice took a swig of beer, smirked, and leaned in to murmur to Jarrod and the others, "Elodie''s not as innocent as she looks. She''s clearly using Mr. Sterling to get your attention."


    "She''s pulling out all the stops to show she''s popr with men-ssic tactics to win a guy back," Maurice teased, a crooked grin on his lips.


    Sylvie let out a soft, barely-thereugh, clearly amused.


    Whether Jarrod heard or not, he gave no sign. He didn''t spare a single nce in Elodie''s direction, ignoring herpletely.


    Joseph, however, frowned ever so slightly.


    Maurice went on, "Honestly, Elodie''s pretty enough, but it''s a shame about her character. If she hadn''t pulled that shady stuff back then, who knows where she''d be now?"


    "And she''s so dull, never jokes around a total bore."


    "Your food''s getting cold. Aren''t you going to eat?" Joseph suddenly cut in, handing Maurice two skewers of grilled beef.


    The interruption shifted Maurice''s attention back to the barbecue.


    Meanwhile, Jarrod looked over at Alexander, who was pouring Elodie a ss of orange juice, and struck up a conversation. "VistaLink Technologies is really making a name for itselftely. I heard you''ve signed several new contracts, Mr. Sterling?"


    Alexander gave a modest smile. "We''re doing alright. The drone industry is booming, and I''m just lucky to be riding the wave."


    "Mr. Sterling, you''re too modest. The market''s huge, nowhere near saturated. The U.N2 system you developed five years ago is still a benchmark. I imagine you must be working on even more advanced projects now." Jarrod''s eyes glinted with a subtle, razor-sharp smile. "When the timees, I hope you''ll consider partnering with The Silverstein Group first. We could aplish a lot together."


    A flicker of emotion crossed Elodie''s eyes.


    Alexander nced at her, just briefly.


    Jarrod really was an old hand-he''d just recruited Elodie for VistaLink Technologies and already had new projects underway, yet here he was trying to get ahead of the curve.


    Too bad Jarrod had no idea that Elodie was actually the real technical backbone of VistaLink Technologies.


    Alexander just smiled, sidestepping the topic and steering the conversation toward innovations in drone technology instead.


    Sylvie, confident in her own expertise, eagerly joined in, discussing the finer points with Alexander. The conversation quickly turned technical, and Elodie, growing interested, leaned in to whisper a new idea she''d just thought of for the next-gen interface.


    Sylvie shot her a sharp look, clearly displeased at the interruption.


    This time, Jarrod finally looked at Elodie really looked at her, a thoughtful expression on his face, as if weighing something in his mind.


    Maurice and Octavia both noticed Sylvie''s irritation.


    Octavia immediately concluded that Elodie was just jealous-trying to show off in front of her sister-inw, desperate for attention.


    So fake.


    "Ms. Thorne, what are you telling Mr. Sterling? He and Sylvie are having a real discussion about aerospace tech-you don''t even know this stuff, so why butt in?" Maurice said pointedly.


    Elodie nced at him, utterly unfazed.


    Maurice abruptly changed his tone, sounding almost sincere. "Mr. Sterling is the brains behind the U.N2 system, you know. He''s one of the young leaders in the field. All the bigpanies respect him¡ªand even my old man can''t stop singing his praises."


    His father had spent decades in the military and knew firsthand how formidable Alexander''s U.N2 system was-world-leading, with no weaknesses on the battlefield.


    There wasn''t a man at the table who didn''t admire him.

 Chapter 55

    "Is that so?" Alexander''s gaze lingered on Maurice, his toneyered with meaning. "Sounds like you have a lot of respect for the U.N2''s creator."


    Maurice gave a wry smile. "Who wouldn''t admire someone as brilliant as Mr. Sterling?"


    His words were genuine-he really did look up to Sterling. But he was also angling for future opportunities; VistaLink Technologies was fast bing the industry''s rising star. His father had always told him: build a good rtionship with Alexander, and you can''t lose.


    Elodie stayed silent, calm and collected from beginning to end.


    Ambition and the pursuit of profit-those were basic human instincts.


    She reached for a napkin, only to be caught off guard when another hand, long- fingered and warm, brushed against hers across the table. The pads of Jarrod''s fingers identally grazed hers, holding them for a split second.


    A jolt ran through her. Elodie looked up in surprise.


    Jarrod was watching her, expression steady. Even as he met the slight quiver in her eyes, his face remainedposed. As if he hadn''t noticed her difort, he simply withdrew his hand, unhurried.


    Elodie pulled her own hand back, but the sensation lingered-scalding, tingling, and annoyingly persistent.


    Her brows drew together.


    Jarrod had spent the whole evening keeping his distance, careful not to touch her. So how did they just happen to brush hands now? Did he think she''d done it on purpose?


    Elodie frowned to herself, quietly troubled.


    No one else seemed to notice the little incident.


    Just then, Sylvie spoke up, her voice steady and assured. "I''ve always admired Mr. Sterling. The U.N2 project is exactly why I chose this field. I actually tried to join his team before, hoping to learn from him firsthand. But I''m confident¡ªI''ll still have chances to coborate with him in the future."


    That confidence was well-earned her abilities spoke for themselves.


    Someday, she''d lead a team to develop something that could rival U.N2.


    This time, Alexander couldn''t help but chuckle. "Well, I wish you all the best, Ms. Fielding. May all your ambitionse true."


    None of them realized it.


    The dreams and goals so many fought tooth and nail to reach¡ªthat was only Elodie''s starting line.


    Maurice chimed in enthusiastically, "There''s no doubt, Sylvie. You''re already so talented. In the research world, you''ll make your mark for sure. Joseph, Jarrod, and I all believe in you."


    Jarrod seemed lost in thought, but slid a can of sparkling water toward Sylvie. "Yeah," he murmured.


    Sylvie nced at Jarrod, a smile lighting up her face.


    Freya, on the other hand, barely understood the business talk, and aerospace was still a mystery to her. But she did know one thing-Elodie was incredible!


    Hearing the way Maurice and the others downyed Elodie, she immediately wanted to defend her. Elodie really knew her stuff! But just as she was about to speak up, a delicate little pastry appeared on the te in front of her.


    Freya looked up and met Elodie''s gentle, patient eyes.


    "This one''s really good," Elodie said. "Want to try it?"


    Just like that, Freya forgot what she''d been about to say, unable to help herself as she scooted closer to Elodie.


    She just loved being near Elodie-she was soft, warm, and kind.


    Why couldn''t Elodie be her real sister?


    Across the table, Octavia''s attention snapped to Elodie, watching her serve Freya pastries and pour juice. Octavia''s brows knitted together as she red at Elodie, clearly displeased.


    Elodie noticed but didn''t return her gaze.


    Octavia''s mood soured instantly. What was going on? Elodie never forgot to look after her. Why hadn''t she paid her any attention tonight?


    After Maurice finished encouraging Sylvie, he turned deliberately toward Elodie, his tone casual. "Ms. Thorne, we''re out of roast-could you put on another tray? And bring over that bottle of wine, would you?"


    The room fell suddenly, noticeably quiet.

 Chapter 56

    Elodie cast a cool, indifferent nce at Maurice.


    Joseph nced at Elodie, then said, "This really isn''t something Ms. Thorne needs to handle."


    This was work for the staff, not her.


    Alexander and Elodie immediately understood what Maurice was getting at.


    Just moments ago, Maurice had been singing Sylvie''s praises, calling her a rising star, full of promise-and now, he was assigning Elodie these petty, menial tasks. The message couldn''t have been clearer.


    She and Sylvie were worlds apart.


    Elodie knew all too well: ever since that scandal-climbing into Jarrod''s bed, ckmailing a journalist, forcing a marriage-everyone here had looked at her with barely concealed disgust. To them, she was only fit to atone for her supposed sins.


    Maurice tapped his forehead, feigning innocence. "No offense. I just thought, since Ms. Thorne was a homemaker for three years, she''d probably be more skilled than the rest of us."


    Elodie couldn''t help but nce at Jarrod.


    Did he really not notice the way those around him belittled her?


    But then, Jarrod had never cared about her feelings.


    Just like now-he remained detached, as if none of this concerned him.


    Because, in truth, he''d never really thought of her as his wife.


    Elodie''s lips curled in a silent, chilly smile. She replied, "If you''re having trouble with your hands, Mr. Nilsson, I''d be happy to help."


    Maurice''s smile froze.


    He hadn''t expected Elodie to throw the sarcasm right back at him, out in the open. She was nothing like the meek woman she used to be.


    Ignoring the flicker of embarrassment on Maurice''s face, Elodie turned away- only to lock eyes with Jarrod across the table.


    He was watching her. For a split second, a trace of a smile-wry, almost amused -flitted across his otherwise impassive eyes.


    It vanished as quickly as it appeared.


    Elodie was momentarily stunned.


    Had Jarrod... just smiled at her?


    Especially after all these years¡ªthey could probably count on one hand the number of times he''d truly smiled at her.


    She had never been able to read him.


    Alexander was the first to break the awkward silence. He shot Maurice a look and said, "Mr. Nilsson, is there something you''d like? I could grill it for you."


    Maurice snapped back to attention, suddenly feeling bored.


    So Elodie wasn''t going to just take it lying down.


    Of course, he had no intention of letting Alexander do such chores. "Mr. Sterling, you must be joking."


    But it was obvious to everyone that Alexander was siding with Elodie.


    Maybe more than siding-was he actually... fond of her?


    Sylvie frowned. Was Alexander interested in Elodie?


    Joseph''s gaze flickered toward Alexander, as if trying to figure him out. If this was just a normal boss-employee rtionship, Alexander wouldn''t go this far, would he?


    Noticing the attention, Alexander raised his ss and nodded coolly in Joseph''s direction.


    Elodie, meanwhile, was oblivious to the undercurrents. She handed a skewer of mushrooms to Freya, who''d been quietly eating with her head down the entire time.


    Elodie was always observant-she noticed the little things, like what people liked to eat.


    Freya looked up, cheeks stuffed full, and beamed. "Thank you, Elodie."


    Elodie gave a gentle smile. "You''re wee."


    Octavia, watching their exchange, grew increasingly annoyed, her frown deepening by the second.


    Finally, she mmed her can of soda down on the table. "I''ve lost my appetite. I''m done eating!"


    No one expected the can to hit the metal tray, sending a ssh of oil and water into the open me.


    The fire shot up suddenly, right toward Elodie, who was seated closest to the grill.


    She didn''t even have time to react.


    In a sh, a long, pale hand seized the grill''s handle and yanked it back, pulling the heat away from her.


    Sylvie gasped. "Jarrod! Are you okay?"


    Elodie collected herself and looked over.


    Jarrod''s brow was furrowed. He tossed the now-extinguished grill aside, flexing


    his fingers¡ªshe could see the skin of his fingertips, reddened by the heat.


    Elodie stared in disbelief.


    Was Jarrod... actually worried she might get burned?

 Chapter 57

    "Jarrod, that was quick thinking-you nearly saved Sylvie from getting burned," Maurice said, letting out a relieved sigh as he noticed the close call.


    Everyone''s attention turned to Sylvie.


    She had indeed been standing quite close to the oven tray just moments ago.


    Seeing everyone''s concern, Sylvie offered a graceful smile. "Don''t worry, I''m perfectly fine."


    Octavia, the one who''d started all themotion, rushed over in a panic, cradling Sylvie''s hands with guilt. "I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean to! I nearly gave myself a heart attack!"


    Sylvie ruffled her hair affectionately. "It''s alright, really."


    Elodie curled her fingers into her palm.


    Suddenly, she realized she''d been overthinking things.


    Jarrod''s reaction hadn''t been out of worry for her at all. He''d only panicked because Sylvie was almost hurt-he hadn''t even hesitated to put himself at risk.


    Only Sylvie, it seemed, could rattle the calm, collected Jarrod.


    Joseph, after making sure Elodie was unscathed, finally settled back in his seat.


    Freya nced over, concern etched on her face. "Are you sure you''re okay? Let me see your hand."


    Elodie shook her head.


    Across from her, Alexander''s expression shifted subtly as he nced at Jarrod, who was still shielding Sylvie. "Mr. Silverstein, didn''t you see that Elodie was nearly burned too?"


    Elodie had been standing even closer to the tray than Sylvie.


    Sylvie hadn''t really been in any danger at all!


    Only now did Jarrod finally turn his gaze in Elodie''s direction.


    He replied, voice cool and steady, "Is that so? I didn''t notice."


    Elodie''s heart clenched, her breath catching in her chest.


    So he hadn''t even spared her so much as a passing thought.


    Even his tone was cold and indifferent,pletely unconcerned whether she was hurt or not.


    The only person he truly cared about was Sylvie.


    Alexander found himself at a loss for words.


    He finally understood what Elodie''sst three years had been like.


    Jarrod''s apathy toward her was absolute.


    There were over twenty people on this side of the campsite, divided into two groups.


    Suddenly, Elodie felt exhausted. Wrapping her soft woolen shawl tighter around her shoulders, she walked over to her tent and sat down. The view here was beautiful, the air was clean, and the stars overhead seemed especially brilliant tonight.


    Elodie allowed herself to enjoy the rare peace of solitude.


    She couldn''t care less about what Jarrod and the others were talking about anymore.


    From time to time, Freya came by.


    She brought Elodie a hand warmer and a thermos filled with hot water.


    Freya was still young, but she was unfailingly considerate. "If you need anything,


    just call me. My tent''s right next to yours-don''t hesitate, okay?"


    Elodie managed a small, genuine smile. "Thank you, I will."


    After Freya left, Joseph wandered over.


    Elodie hadn''t nned on starting a conversation, but it felt rude to ignore him. "You''re not hanging out with the others?"


    Joseph wasn''t sure himself why he''d ended up here. He hesitated. "It''s supposed to get colder tonight. Make sure you stay warm."


    "...Alright."


    She found Joseph''s behavior a little oddtely, though she couldn''t put her finger on exactly why.


    He''d never bothered to speak to her before.


    Mostly, he''d just been dismissive or contemptuous.


    Sensing the awkwardness, Joseph seemed on the verge of leaving, then


    suddenly asked, "I saw on social media you were in the hospital a while ago. Are you better now?"


    Elodie was caught off guard.


    It had already been almost a month since her hospital visit.


    Back then, she''d desperately hoped Jarrod would go with her, but he''d bailed at thest minute.


    He hadn''t even bothered toment on her post.


    Maybe he hadn''t even seen it.


    And now, the first person to ask after her health wasn''t Jarrod, but one of his friends.


    "I''m fine now, thank you for asking," Elodie replied evenly.


    Her fingers unconsciously brushed across her t stomach.


    Her emotions swirled restlessly.


    The doctors had said her condition wasplicated, her chances of recovery


    weren''t great, and she''d lose her ability to have children...


    How could she possibly not care?


    Even if she got better-


    She''d never have a child of her own.


    Elodie fell silent, lost in thought.

 Chapter 58

    She was always quiet, keeping mostly to herself, and with him, she was nothing if not politely distant.


    Joseph pressed his lips together. "d to hear it."


    Elodie turned to nce at him. "Is there anything else you need, Mr. Dcroix?"


    He caught her meaning and shook his head. "No, that''s all. I''ll leave you in peace."


    After he left, Elodie lingered a while longer, enjoying the solitude. Nights like this, when everything was still, were surprisinglyforting. As the hour grewte, she finally got up, ready to head back into her tent.


    The moment she stood, she heard footsteps nearby, and the faint glow of antern flickered through the darkness.


    A woman''s voice, soft and edged withughter, floated over. "Is this your tent?"


    Elodie looked toward the sound.


    Sylvie stood arm-in-arm with the tall, broad-shouldered Jarrod. He ducked inside the tent first, with Sylvie following close behind. They disappeared together into the same tent.


    They''re sharing a tent...


    Elodie''s gaze flickered, the realization catching her off guard. She hadn''t expected that¡ªespecially with Jarrod knowing she''d be staying here tonight. He didn''t even try to avoid her.


    Her fingers tightened around her thermos. She turned and headed back to her


    own tent.


    This was an upscale resort, with every amenity at the highest standard¡ªeven the tents were more like luxury suites,plete with soft mattresses, sofas, and a coffee table. She barely felt the chill of the night and slept straight through until morning.


    For her, that was something of a luxury.


    Stepping out of her tent at dawn, she passed by Jarrod''s. Only then did she notice it was already empty-the beds were perfectly made, as if no one had slept there at all.


    She didn''t think much of it and caught the shuttle to freshen up.


    The morning air was crisp and clean, and Elodie felt herself rx for the first time in days.


    Inside the powder room, she heard Octavia''s voice from one of the stalls, chatting on the phone. "Howe I didn''t see my brother around?"


    Whoever was on the other end said something Elodie couldn''t catch.


    Octaviaughed, unable to hide her amusement. "You and my brother snuck back


    to the hotel in the middle of the night? Oh, I get it now..."


    Elodie paused, realization sinking in.


    They hadn''t stayed herest night after all.


    Probably decided the tents weren''t private enough for...well, for whatever couples in love get up to.


    Young lovers always a spark, never patient.


    That was the only exnation that made sense.


    She stood there, lost in thought for a moment, then made her way back to the hotel.


    She needed to get herself ready-fix her makeup, gather herself, make sure she looked as calm andposed as ever. It was something she''d forced herself to do these days.


    The retreat wouldst until the afternoon.


    When she finally came downstairs, she learned that Jarrod and Sylvie had already left.


    Maybe he just found her presence a little too much to handle.


    Elodie didn''t let it bother her. She had breakfast and then settled into the caf¨¦, pouring over her data. Alexander had made it clear: the project they were pushing forward would eventually be reviewed by Dr. Charlie himself¡ªthere was no room for error.


    Esmeralda only heard about the previous night''s drama today. She was practically kicking herself for noting camping, wishing she could''ve defended Elodie.


    But Elodie had long since made peace with these things.


    Given her condition, if she let her feelings get the better of her, all she''d do was make herself sicker-and her time even shorter.


    Monday


    Work fell back into its relentless rhythm.


    VistaLink Technologies had several regr partners, and they handled all ongoing technical support in-house.


    Alexander took Elodie along to meet with one of their clients to iron out some technical details.


    As they passed the unmistakable Silverstein Building in the heart of the CBD, Elodie didn''t spare it a second nce.


    Their client''s office was just around the corner from The Silverstein Group.


    During the meeting, Elodie caught sight of Keith, deep in conversation with another group-probably negotiating on Jarrod''s behalf.


    Keith noticed her too. His brows drew together in a frown as he started, "El¡ª"


    Elodie didn''t acknowledge him. She brushed past, not giving him so much as a nce.

 Chapter 59

    Keith hadn''t expected Elodie to ignore him.


    He stared, baffled, at her receding figure disappearing down the hallway.


    What on earth was with Elodie? She''d clearly seen him, yet hadn''t even bothered to say hello.


    "Keith?" someone beside him called.


    Snapping out of his daze, Keith replied, "It''s nothing. I''ll report back to Mr.


    Silverstein with all the details."


    Before leaving, he nced once more in Elodie''s direction, frowning.


    What game was Elodie ying at this time?


    Back on the top floor of The Silverstein Group.


    Jarrod had just exited a meeting, scanning the reports handed to him by his assistants as he walked. Keith told the secretaries to return to their department and followed Jarrod into his office.


    "Mr. Silverstein, the Kim & Co. side agreed to a one percent concession. They''re being quite sincere. Please take a look."


    Jarrod flipped through the documents and signed with barely a nce. "Good work."


    Without looking up, he asked, "Any progress contacting Dr. Charlie Sterling?" Sylvie had been eager to meet Dr. Sterling, and Jarrod was doing all he could to make it happen.


    Keith hesitated. "It''s been a challenge, sir. Dr. Sterling is notoriously private-he doesn''t do casual meetings, rarely shows up at public events, and turns down most invitations. We''ll need a new angle."


    "As long as it gets done, I don''t care what it takes or how much it costs." Jarrod closed his pen, his tone cool and matter-of-fact.


    Keith knew how much Jarrod valued Sylvie. For someone like Dr. Sterling, Jarrod was willing to go to any lengths, just to help Sylvie gain a foothold and reputation in the field.


    But-


    "I just ran into Ms. Thorne at the Kim & Co. office." The memory of Elodie brushing him off made Keith sneer inwardly. ying hard to get, was she?


    Sooner orter, she''d have toe crawling back, begging for a chance to get close to Mr. Silverstein.


    Jarrod''s eyshes flickered. "Did you."


    "She''s with Dr. Sterling now," Keith continued, unable to hide his disdain. "Acting like she''s above everyone else."


    Getting too big for her boots, that''s what.


    Now Jarrod finally looked up at Keith, his gaze cold and heavy with authority. "She''s already joined VistaLink Technologies. Calling her ''Ms. Thorne'' isn''t appropriate anymore. She may well be a partner in the future-watch your attitude."


    Keith froze,pletely unable to figure out what Jarrod was thinking. He quickly dropped his gaze. "Understood, Mr. Silverstein."


    Jarrod checked his watch and stood to leave.


    Keith''s eyes happened tond on the cab across the office. He asked, "Should I clear out the things your wife sent over earlier? All those boxes and documents are still sitting there, unopened."


    Elodie had once asked him to deliver those items to Jarrod, and they''d sat there ever since, untouched.


    Now that she was gone from The Silverstein Group, wasn''t it just a waste of space to keep her things around?


    Jarrod didn''t even turn his head. "Leave them."


    That afternoon, Elodie was surprised to see Jarrod''s name light up her phone.


    Since she''d moved out, he''d barely contacted her-only once, in the middle of the night, when his call woke her from sleep.


    Most of the time, Jarrod seemed to forget he even had a wife.


    Elodie answered. "What is it?"


    His deep voice came through. "Grandma needs you. She asked you to visit her." Elodie paused. "Alright."


    This time, Jarrod didn''t hang up immediately. He spoke at a measured pace: "Don''t mention my business to her."


    He was talking about Sylvie-and the affair, and all the fallout.


    Elodie''s lips curved in a silent, bitter smile.


    Before she could reply, Jarrod hung up¡ªjust as he''d always done, never caring about her reaction.


    Because, in his mind, she would always put him first, never refusing any of his requests.


    He couldn''t care less how she felt.


    He was sure she wouldn''t, or rather, wouldn''t dare.


    Elodie took a deep breath. She really wouldn''t say anything; Grandma''s heart and blood pressure were already fragile. Thest thing she wanted was to upset her.


    After work, Elodie headed back to Silverstein Mansion.


    That''s when she learned that Grandma had specially arranged for blue lobster to be flown in from France-Elodie''s favorite. Grandma remembered her love of seafood.


    "You''ve lost weight, sweetheart, and I don''t like seeing you looking so worn out," Grandma fussed, her eyes kind. "I''ve asked the staff to prepare some nourishing dishes for you. You need to eat well and take care of yourself."

 Chapter 60

    Elodie helped the old woman settle into her chair. "I''ll take good care of myself, you don''t have to worry."


    The old woman''s hand moved gently over Elodie''s slender wrist, her eyes full of concern. "You call this taking care of yourself? Look how much weight you''ve losttely!"


    She sighed, thinking ahead as always. "And childbirth takes a toll on a woman''s health. If your body''s weak and you get pregnant, it''ll be even harder on you. Better to start building your strength up now, before it bes an issue."


    Elodie didn''t know how to respond.


    Her grandmother''s heart was still set on her giving the Silverstein family an heir, but that was impossible now...


    They were getting divorced.


    Even if they weren''t, her health wouldn''t allow it anymore.


    Seeing Elodie''s silence, the old woman hesitated, then lowered her voice. "Sweetheart, you and Jarrod have been married three years now and still no baby. Why don''t you two go get checked out together one of these days?"


    Worried Elodie might take it the wrong way, she quickly added, "Both of you should get checked. If there''s a problem, it''s better to find out early and get it treated. Isn''t that right?"


    Her grandmother''s traditional values were clear in her expression¡ªa quiet suspicion lingering beneath her gentle concern.


    Elodie paused, suddenly understanding her grandmother''s worries.


    No matter how much love the old woman showed her, the Silverstein legacy still mattered most.


    She pressed her lips together, about to broach the subject of the divorce, when a housekeeper appeared in the doorway. "Mr. Silverstein is home."


    Jarrod strode in, his eyes lingering on Elodie for a moment. He slung his suit jacket casually over his arm, and after spotting her, walked straight to her side. "Grandmother, sorry I''mte. Traffic was terrible."


    Elodie felt his arm brush lightly against her as he passed. She subtly shifted away, putting a little more space between them.


    Jarrod noticed, but didn''t seem to care.


    When they all sat down at the dinner table, the old woman pushed a te of freshly shelled lobster toward Elodie. "Eat more, dear. Make an effort this year- by the end of it, maybe you''ll have good news for us."


    Elodie hesitated, unsure what to say.


    Jarrod took a piece of lobster and ced it on his grandmother''s te. "You should try this, it''s especially sweet and tender tonight."


    She shot him a look, instantly seeing through his attempt to change the subject.


    "Don''t try to distract me! You''re not getting any younger, and you still aren''t ready to be a father?"


    Jarrod''s lips curled in a faint, nomittal smile. "We''ll see."


    Elodie kept her head down, focusing on her food.


    She had to admit, Jarrod was skilled at deflecting awkward conversations.


    After dinner, the old woman insisted Elodie go upstairs to rest. She hadn''t nned on staying over, and nced at Jarrod, hoping he''d offer an excuse for her. But he was absorbed in something on hisptop,pletely oblivious.


    Elodie gave up, figuring that Jarrod would leave soon anyway; he never stayed the night.


    Their old bedroom was still there, unchanged. Thest time she''d visited, Octavia had sent her to the guest room, but tonight, her grandmother personally escorted her to the master suite. Elodie didn''t dare protest.


    She took a shower. Jarrod never came upstairs.


    She guessed he was probably waiting until his grandmother went to bed so he could spend time with Sylvie.


    Her phone rm went off, reminding her to take her medication.


    She grabbed the bottle and made her way downstairs.


    At the staircasending, she caught sight of Lucinda talking to Jarrod.


    Lucinda had never understood why the old woman favored Elodie so much- especially when it came to the issue of having children. She''d always been dissatisfied with the arrangement.


    "What are you thinking?" Lucinda asked.


    Jarrod was still absorbed in spreadsheets, not looking up. "About what, exactly?"


    Lucinda frowned. "Do you really want to have a child with Elodie? Once there''s a baby, you can''t just walk away. It''ll be a mess if you try to end things with her. I know you''re not that fond of her."


    How could Jarrod ever love a woman who''d manipted him? If anything, he could barely stand the sight of her.


    He took a sip of his drink, refusing to take the bait or argue. "So you''re disagreeing with Grandmother, then?"


    Lucinda pursed her lips. "I''m just thinking of what''s best for you. Elodie''s pretty enough, and she''s calm, but her background''s nothing special, and her education''s average at best. Raising the next generation isn''t just about looks."


    "It''s about genes."


    "Good genes matter most. Someone like Sylvie, a true high-achiever, would give the next generation a real advantage."

 Chapter 61

    Elodie stood rooted to the spot, her feet as heavy as stone. The absurdity of it all left her breathless.


    Those casual, dismissive remarks-


    They were nothing short of arrogance, treating her like amodity on disy.


    Even the most basic act of having a child had be a matter of whether she was "qualified" enough.


    In everyone''s eyes,pared to someone like Sylvie a doctorate freshly returned from one of the world''s top universities-Elodie simply didn''t matter.


    No one realized that these words were just another wound, piling atop her old


    ones.


    The truth was, once her treatment and surgery began, she''d lose the right to ever be a mother...


    No wonder, she thought bitterly, even before the divorce, Jarrod had always been so indifferent when they shared a bed. Perhaps, even back then, he''d already decided-


    She wasn''t worthy of bearing his child.


    Elodie didn''t want to know how Jarrod had answered Lucinda''s question.


    His half-hearted replies to his grandmother over dinner told her everything: he had


    no interest in having a child with her, and he must have agreed with Lucinda''s opinion.


    Clutching her bottle of pills, Elodie turned and made her way back to the bedroom.


    Her breaths came shallow and shaky, her lips losing their color.


    She unscrewed the pill bottle with numb, mechanical motions and swallowed a tablet dry. The bitterness spread, sharp and unforgiving, across her tongue.


    She couldn''t tell which was worse: the bitterness in her mouth, or the ache in her heart.


    Closing her eyes for a moment, Elodie forced herself to regainposure.


    Sleep was out of the question now. She sat at her desk and began reviewing the project details on herptop-there was still so much to finalize before year''s end, so many problems that needed her oversight.


    After updating some of the core data, she returned to bed and picked up a book.


    Lately, she''d been carrying around a few technical volumes on aerospace engineering, extracting useful insights as she read through the intricate algorithms.


    The door creaked open.


    Jarrod entered, his gaze falling on the woman sitting in the soft, amber glow of themp her silhouette delicate and solitary. She looked up at the sound, surprised to see him.


    He hadn''t left?


    Jarrod crossed to the wardrobe, ncing at the book in her hands-*Orbital Mechanics: Theory and Application*.


    He''d read it himself. It was dense, highly technical-a modern ssic in the field. He''d even rmended it to Sylvie recently, though she''d struggled through it, page by page.


    "Can you actually understand that?" he asked, pulling a set of clothes from the closet. His tone was offhand, almostzy.


    He wasn''t overtly condescending, but the question itself made Elodie bristle.


    She kept her eyes on the page. "Well enough."


    She''d read it cover to cover years ago-tonight, she was just revisiting it, searching for new perspectives.


    Jarrod watched her, narrowing his eyes as if seeing his quiet, even-tempered wife for the first time.


    "You''ve been working hardtely," he observed.


    Elodie met his gaze, catching the undertone. Was he implying she was trying to


    copy Sylvie? Trailing after her, desperate to catch up?


    The thought was ridiculous, but she didn''t bother to exin herself. Whatever Jarrod thought was his own business.


    He said nothing more, looping around the bed toward the sofa. That''s when he paused, catching sight of her still-glowingptop screen.


    For a split second, he froze-just staring.


    Elodie''s expression changed instantly. She swung out of bed, snapping theptop shut with a cold, guarded look. "What did you see?"


    Jarrod finally looked at her-really looked. She so rarely showed this sharp, defensive edge, and now her eyes were cool, wary, almost irritated.


    As if herputer hid some deep, unspoken secret.


    In truth, Jarrod hadn''t caught what was on the screen. But Elodie''s reaction reminded him of the time he''d once stumbled across something hidden in her files...


    Was it that same secret she was so fiercely protecting?


    His gaze hardened, lips curling with a cold, mocking smile. He didn''t answer her,


    just gathered his clothes and walked out.


    Elodie frowned, her thoughts spinning. She realized she was probably overreacting-she''d already closed the file with the VistaLink Technologies project


    specs. There was no way he could''ve seen anything important.


    Still, she couldn''t shake the memory of that strange look in his eyes.


    She shrugged it off, turned off themp, and got into bed.


    As for Jarrod, she doubted he''d being back tonight.


    She''d barely managed to drift off when she heard the door open again.


    Steady footsteps crossed the room. In the darkness, Elodie''s eyes snapped open, watching as a tall, familiar figure approached the other side of the bed.


    The mattress dipped under his weight.


    Even with a safe distance between them, she could smell the faint scent of cedar


    on him¡ªthe same scent that had haunted her for years-along with the


    undeniable burn of his presence.


    She went rigid, lying perfectly still.


    Why hadn''t he left? Why had hee back?


    Confusion buzzed in her mind. The divorce was all but settled-sharing a bed


    now felt deeply strange.


    But Jarrody down and didn''t move again.


    He didn''t touch her. He seemed to fall asleep instantly,pletely uninterested in the woman beside him.


    Elodie''s nerves finally eased, muscle by muscle.


    No doubt, he''d returned just to keep up appearances for his grandmother-he''d always been so controlled, so distant with her. Even when they had shared a bed, it had been obligatory, never a matter of passion or desire.


    With that realization, sleep finally crept in.


    Elodie was jolted awake by the vibrating phone at her bedside. Still half-asleep, she fumbled to answer.


    A woman''s yful voice came through the speaker: "Morning, Jarrod. Are you picking me up soon?"


    Elodie snapped fully awake, a chill washing over her.


    "Jarrod? Is someone there with you?" The voice on the other end was suddenly suspicious.

 Chapter 62

    Elodie instinctively nced at the person beside her.


    Suddenly, a strong, warm body pressed against her back, his arms wrapping her in a loose embrace.


    His masculine scent overwhelmed her senses, scattering her thoughts.


    Startled, she turned her head.


    Jarrod was awake, eyes sharp and clear. He reached over her shoulder and took the phone from her hand.


    He nced down at Elodie in his arms, his tone calm. "No."


    A pang twisted in Elodie''s chest.


    She was supposed to be the wife here, so why did she feel like some secret lover, sneaking around to avoid being caught?


    Her back was pressed firmly against Jarrod''s solid chest, the heat between them rising.


    A flush crept up Elodie''s cheeks. She struggled to slip out of his embrace.


    Jarrod seemed to realize just howpromising their position was. He was the first to pull away, putting some space between them. "I''ll call you backter," he said into the phone.


    Once he hung up, his gaze shifted to Elodie.


    She sat up as well, smoothing her expression intoposure. "Sorry, I didn''t realize it was your phone."


    Jarrod let out a quiet, humorlessugh and moved toward the bathroom. "Then I''d appreciate it if Mrs. Silverstein could avoid that mistake in the future."


    Elodie pressed her lips together, understanding the unspoken warning.


    He was worried Sylvie would get the wrong idea... or perhaps he suspected she''d done it on purpose?


    Elodie frowned, knowing any exnation would sound hollow.


    She gathered her clothes, preparing to get ready for the day.


    Jarrod emerged just as she was about to pass him. Earlier, when he''d held her, he''d noticed how frail she felt, and now, without makeup, she looked even paler.


    As she walked by, he suddenly asked, "Are you feeling all right?"


    Elodie froze, her heart skipping nervously.


    Jarrod eyed her, uncharacteristically concerned. "Do you want me to take you to see a doctor?"


    It hit her then-he''d noticed how unwell she was.


    "I''m fine." Elodie refused, unwilling to let Jarrod know about her illness. If he found


    out, it would only give him another excuse to justify his cheating.


    His concern surprised her all the same.


    "Suit yourself." Jarrod studied her for a moment, straightening his tie. "If my grandmother asks, just tell her what happened."


    And in that instant, Elodie understood.


    He only cared about keeping up appearances for his grandmother, worried she''din about hisck of concern for her.


    Downstairs, his grandmother had already returned from her morning walk.


    She''d woken up early to make Elodie a pot of nourishing soup. Elodie couldn''t bear to let her efforts go to waste, so she forced herself to drink some, even though she felt sick.


    "Jarrod, why don''t you and Elodie leave together?" his grandmother suggested. Jarrod paused and looked at Elodie.


    Elodie remembered the phone call from earlier. "No, thank you, Grandma. I have to go the opposite direction for something."


    The old woman cast a nce at Jarrod, who didn''t bother to respond.


    She understood that he had no intention of going with Elodie, and she was clearly frustrated.


    Elodie knew Jarrod was heading off to meet Sylvie.


    Besides, the memory of being stranded on the roadside a few days ago was still fresh; she wasn''t about to risk a repeat.


    She left with Jarrod.


    After making sure the housekeeper and his grandmother were gone, she watched Jarrod''s back as he spoke on the phone and said, "I''ll be really busy from now on. I won''t being back here anymore."


    They were already divorced. No matter how she exined things to his grandmother, being called back to this house again and again would make things awkward for both of them.


    She hoped Jarrod would handle this soon.


    Of course, she could still visit his grandmother privately.


    Their marriage was over, but there was no need to hurt the old woman''s feelings.


    Jarrod turned just in time to see Elodie getting into her car and driving away. He frowned slightly.


    On the other end of the phone, Maurice''s voice rang out in surprise. "What''s this, Elodie threatening you by refusing toe home?"


    "She''s really got a whole bag of trickstely-ssic drama queen!"


    Jarrod replied tly, "Doesn''t matter to me."


    Elodie stopped by her apartment to freshen up and pull herself together before heading to the office.


    She spent the whole morning in meetings with Alexander. Their next project was finally taking shape, and if all went well, it wouldunch by the end of the year.


    Around noon, Alexander brought Elodie along as a technical consultant for a meeting at TerraGreen Solutions.


    TerraGreen Solutions was a subsidiary of The Jett Group. It wasn''t until she arrived that Elodie learned Ivan was now in charge there.


    As she entered the lobby, Elodie immediately noticed a group not far away.


    An elegant woman clung to a man''s arm, chatting easily with the TerraGreen Solutions executives.


    Just as Elodie nced over, Jarrod looked up.


    His eyes passed right over her, cold and indifferent, as if she were a stranger.


    He''d spent thest three years keeping his distance, and Elodie knew exactly why.


    Sylvie had noticed her too, but clearly didn''t care.


    Elodie looked away. If Sylvie hadn''t had Jarrod, no matter how impressive her credentials, she would never have met these corporate bigwigs.


    But now, as Jarrod''s girlfriend, everyone deferred to her.


    Elodie suddenly recalled something Lucinda had said.


    In a way, Sylvie really did fit the Silverstein family''s requirements for the next matriarch-her background, her pedigree.


    Old families like theirs cared most about preserving the right bloodline.


    Their host, Mr. Ableson from TerraGreen Solutions, wrapped up their meeting around twelve-thirty.


    He suggested, "Why don''t you two join us for lunch? The cafeteria here is actually


    quite good, if you don''t mind a simple meal..."


    Alexander checked the time-it was gettingte.


    He looked to Elodie, who nodded her agreement.


    They all headed to the staff dining hall.


    What they didn''t expect was to run into Jarrod and Sylvie, along with Ivan and


    Queenie.


    The two couples stood out immediately.


    They, too, hade for lunch.


    Elodie felt her breath catch in her throat and unconsciously stopped walking.


    Mr. Ableson, delighted by the coincidence, called out, "What luck! If you don''t mind, why don''t we all eat together?"

 Chapter 63

    Queenie noticed Elodie and greeted her warmly. "Come join us. After all, we''re all family here."


    It made sense-technically, Queenie was Elodie''s sister-inw.


    Ivan arched an eyebrow. "Well, my wife has spoken. Mr. Sterling, care to join us?"


    Alexander nced at Elodie.


    She knew it would be awkward to refuse now, so she nodded at him.


    They all took their seats.


    Jarrod and Sylvie sat together on one side, Ivan and Queenie practically inseparable beside them. Elodie hesitated for a moment, unsure where to sit. Before she could decide, Mr. Ableson and another executive had already settled across from Ivan''s group.


    With no other option, Elodie sat opposite Jarrod and Sylvie.


    Sylvie nced at Elodie, her gaze lingering a moment longer than usual.


    She had noticed Elodie''s thoughtful hesitation. From the moment Elodie changed jobs and started working with Alexander, it had seemed inevitable that their paths would cross with hers and Jarrod''s.


    Was this Elodie''s way of taking the long way around for her own goals?


    The heavyweights at the table soonunched into a discussion about technology projects.


    Elodie had no intention of joining in. She quietly focused on her meal.


    That''s when she learned that Jarrod and Ivan had only just signed the contract for their coboration today¡ªit was a fresh deal.


    Yet, with such a major project, so full of confidential details, Jarrod didn''t seem to be holding anything back from Sylvie anymore.


    Was he trying to nurture Sylvie''s growth, or had he already decided that she was his future Mrs. Silverstein?


    Just then, the restaurant manager himself arrived with specialty drinks prepared by the chef as a gesture of hospitality.


    The bottles were passed around the table.


    There were three left: one mango juice, two coconut waters.


    Elodie didn''t care for the taste of coconut and reached for the mango juice.


    But Jarrod was quicker. He ced the mango juice in front of Sylvie.


    Sylvie smiled, her eyes crinkling. "You always remember what I like. You''re the thoughtful one."


    Elodie''s hand stilled midair.


    She couldn''t help but recall all the times she''d adjusted her cooking to suit Jarrod''s tastes¡ªwhether she cooked herself or Cara did, it was always about what Jarrod liked.


    He probably never even knew her preferences.


    Or, more urately, whether by choice or indifference, he''d never wanted to find out.


    Her hand hovered, awkward and uncertain, before she finally picked up a bottle of coconut water and set it down by her te, leaving it untouched.


    Thest bottle, naturally, went to Jarrod.


    The conversation about business continued for a while until Mr. Ableson suddenly turned to Elodie and Alexander. "Ms. Thorne and Mr. Sterling...are you two together, as in, the way we''re thinking?"


    All eyes shifted to them.


    Ivan shot a look at Jarrod but stayed silent.


    Elodie answered calmly, "No, we''re not."


    Mr. Ableson looked surprised. "Oh, I see. My mistake. You two seem to work so


    well together. Ms. Thorne, you look quite young-are you married?"


    A hush fell over the table.


    Sylvie frowned, sensing the question''s awkwardness.


    She knew Elodie would never spell things out, didn''t have the nerve or the desire. Still, she found this kind of question distasteful.


    Jarrod''s reaction was even more indifferent; he simply nced at Elodie from across the table, his expression unreadable.


    Elodie set down her fork, her face serene. "Divorced. Widowed, in a sense."


    Mr. Ableson froze, his face stiffening.


    Alexander was the first to break the silence, unable to hold back augh before quickly covering it with a cough. "Sorry, that was out of line."


    Jarrod looked across the table at Elodie, her calmposure giving nothing away, though something flickered in his eyes.


    After a moment, Sylvie turned her attention elsewhere, her frown fading.


    A woman with no power, Sylvie thought, always resorts to tough talk and bravado


    -simply to shield a battered sense of pride from further hurt.


    Elodie didn''t intend to say more.


    She didn''t think she was wrong.


    They were on the verge of divorce anyway. As for being "widowed"¡ªwell, for three years she''d been invisible in her own marriage. The difference was only technical.

 Chapter 64

    She was just stating the facts.


    Queenie shot Ivan a look of surprise-how was it possible she''d never known Elodie had been married?


    Ivan narrowed his eyes, taking in the obvious tension between Elodie and Jarrod. He knew Elodie well enough to see she was not the type to lose herposure- unless someone truly pushed her to the edge.


    Just like now.


    He leaned in abruptly and took away the coconut water sitting by Elodie''s hand. "She doesn''t drink coconut water," he said, matter-of-fact.


    Jarrod was turned away, listening to Sylvie, and it was impossible to tell if he''d heard.


    Elodie nced at Ivan.


    She had to admit-nobody understood her better than he did.


    Queenie, feeling a stab of something she couldn''t name, teased, "You''re so good to your sister."


    Ivan pulled her closer, a mischievous smile ying on his lips as he whispered something in her ear. Queenie gave him a yful shove, halfughing, half- pouting.


    Elodie watched the two of them, then turned to look at Jarrod.


    Jarrod showed no reaction at all.


    She knew him well-if something didn''t matter to him, he simply dismissed it from his mind.


    Jarrod and Sylvie were the first to leave. As they did, Jarrod turned to Alexander and said, "Mr. Sterling, would you mind stepping outside for a word?"


    Alexander-never one to refuse a polite request-nodded. "Of course."


    Elodie knew better than to follow.


    Ivan and Queenie stood to go as well. As Elodie collected her things, her gazended on the keychain dangling from Queenie''s phone case-a tiny, intricate model airne.


    She froze.


    She recognized it instantly. She''d made it herself, back when she was a teenager -spending a week on the little project, her fingers rubbed raw by the end.


    Ivan had treasured it. She remembered how upset and worried he''d been to see her hands bandaged and red.


    Now, as Ivan noticed her staring at the charm, he patted Queenie''s arm. "Wait for me in the car."


    Queenie gave him a thoughtful look, then nodded. "Don''t take too long."


    As soon as she was gone, Ivan turned to Elodie. "She really liked it, so I gave it to her. You don''t mind, do you?"


    Elodie blinked, her voice even. "I don''t mind."


    Ivan studied her, noting the cool distance in her tone.


    He clicked his tongue, then tried, "If you really don''t mind, could you make me another one? She''s been wanting a matching set, but I can''t find anything like it."


    Elodie truly didn''t care anymore.


    But Ivan''s unreasonable request made her frown despite herself.


    A pulse throbbed at her temple. She looked at him and said, "Then just lose that one and go buy her a matching set."


    Just then, Alexander returned, his expression grim.


    He saw the look on Elodie''s face and his frown deepened. "What''s wrong?"


    Elodie took his arm and steered him toward the exit. "Nothing. Let''s go home." Ivan didn''t stop them, but slipped his hands in his pockets, his eyes drifting to where Jarrod and Sylvie stood side by side.


    His expression grew unreadable.


    A nearby executive, nervous, asked, "Mr. Harcourt, is something wrong?" Ivan rubbed his temples. "It''s nothing. Let''s go."


    Back at VistaLink Technologies, Elodie finally learned what had happened.


    Jarrod had specifically sought out Alexander-for one reason: he wanted Alexander to arrange a meeting with Dr. Charlie!


    "Jarrod wants Sylvie to meet my old man-he even told me to name my price! Anything within his power, he''ll do it. Sylvie wants to write a research paper and hopes the professor will be her advisor," Alexander scoffed.


    "She really thinks she''s worthy?"


    Elodie was silent for a long moment.


    For Sylvie, Jarrod was willing to go this far...


    Everyone knew what it meant for Jarrod to owe a favor. The value was beyond


    measure.


    It was clear: no matter what outrageous terms Alexander might demand, Jarrod would agree¡ªdly, if it was for Sylvie.

 Chapter 65

    Elodie wasn''t all that surprised. She sat down and sorted her documents. "Even if you don''t agree, Jarrod will find some other way to make it happen."


    Alexander frowned. "What on earth does he see in that woman? She''s got him absolutely bewitched!"


    Elodie shook her head. "Love doesn''t really need a reason, does it?"


    Besides, if she was honest, Sylvie had more than enough charm to turn any man''s head.


    Jarrod hadn''t even known Sylvie for that long-three months, tops¡ªbut somehow, she''d managed to outdo all of Elodie''s efforts from the past three years.


    Alexander felt a pang of injustice on Elodie''s behalf. He couldn''t help but blurt out, half-joking, "Maybe I should go whisper in my dad''s ear, get him to cklist those two."


    Elodie shook her head, her voice calm and clear. "Jarrod''s fiercely protective of Sylvie. If he found out you did that, he''d probably make things difficult for VistaLink Technologies. And honestly, we''re not in a position to go head-to-head with The Silverstein Group. There''s no need to invite trouble over something personal."


    There were plenty of top-tier talents like Sylvie out there, but not many had the chance to meet Dr. Charlie himself, let alone be mentored by him. That was a rare privilege, even on a global scale.


    Without Jarrod, Sylvie''s path to earning an audience with Dr. Charlie would have been a long shot.


    "It''s better to focus on ourselves," Elodie said quietly. "If Sylvie really has what it takes to catch Mr. Silverstein''s attention, then that''s her ability."


    Alexander ruffled Elodie''s hair, trying to lighten the mood. "I just worry you''re taking it too hard."


    After all, her husband had given all his resources and connections to the other woman. On this battlefield of the heart, Elodie seemed to have lost everything.


    She drifted into thought for a moment before letting out a soft, self-deprecatingugh. "I''m trying to look at things rationally. Pushing for what isn''t meant to be just doesn''t work."


    If everyone acted on emotion, nothing would ever get resolved.


    Elodie truly didn''t let it weigh on her mind. The past few days, she''d been diving into the books Dr. Charlie once gave her, cross-referencing them with other research, refining her ideas bit by bit.


    Alexander was so impressed, he could already picture the grand unveiling of the project. Excited, he gathered the entire engineering and technical team for a meeting.


    If all went well, they''d be able to send theirtest proposal to Dr. Charlie next week.


    But before that, Alexander suggested they meet with Mr. Patrick. If they could secure government coboration for their project over the next three years, the impact would be doubled.


    They arranged a meeting, and the next morning, Elodie and Alexander headed straight for the downtown office tower.


    Mr. Patrick''s assistant greeted them and, with a friendly smile, let slip a bit of public news: Jarrod had already brought Sylvie in for a visit just the day before.


    Elodie paused, but quickly realized it made perfect sense. Jarrod valued Sylvie enormously, and with his forward-thinking mindset, he wouldn''t miss a chance to polish her r¨¦sum¨¦.


    The assistant added, "Mr. Patrick is still considering Ms. Fielding''s proposal. You two should present your case¡ªthere''s still a chance to impress him."


    That was as much as she was willing to say.


    Mr. Patrick already had a good impression of Elodie, especially after learning of her secret background. That alone had earned his respect.


    By the time they wrapped up their discussion, two hours had flown by. Mr. Patrick hadn''t given a direct answer, but Alexander was unfazed. "With all my years of experience, I''d say we have a real shot."


    Elodie smiled, hoping he was right.


    The next day, Elodie mustered up the courage to send Dr. Charlie a message, just


    a simple greeting. She''d always felt guilty about not keeping in touch, but now, with her dreams rekindled, she wanted to properly apologize to the man who once tried to rmend her to the Aerospace Research Institute.

 Chapter 66

    The professor didn''t answer her.


    He was probably still upset with her.


    Elodie knew she couldn''t rush things-hearts didn''t turn cold overnight.


    After years spent struggling in a loveless marriage, she understood that feeling all too well.


    Later, on her way to meet a client, Elodie unexpectedly ran into Jarrod.


    He''d just arrived at the entrance to the event hall, where a staff member greeted him.


    For once, Sylvie wasn''t at his side, which was a surprise.


    Jarrod noticed Elodie, too. He nced over with anguid, unreadable look in his eyes dark and inscrutable.


    Elodie subtly frowned.


    Was it just her, or was Jarrod''s gaze on her a little odd today?


    Normally, he would have ignored herpletely, never granting her so much as a second look.


    She didn''t greet him, just walked straight into thepany building.


    There was no point, anyway. Even if she tried, he''d never respond-only leave her standing there, embarrassed.


    Back at VistaLink Technologies, Elodie finally learned from Alexander that Mr. Patrick had replied. He considered their three-year n feasible and agreed to make them a priority project for support.


    The tension in Elodie''s chest eased, and for once, she allowed herself a small smile.


    Then Alexander added, with a knowing look, "There''s one more thing."


    "Sylvie got a polite rejection from Mr. Patrick''s side."


    Elodie felt nothing in particr. Ever since she''d heard that Jarrod brought Sylvie


    to meet Mr. Patrick, she knew they werepetitors. VistaLink Technologies had won-Sylvie''s fate was inevitable.


    Still...


    Elodie''s elegant brows twitched slightly.


    She suddenly recalled the way Jarrod had looked at her earlier.


    He and Sylvie must have learned the oue before she did. No wonder he''d actually spared her a nce.


    Did he think she''d stolen Sylvie''s opportunity?


    "What''s on your mind?" Alexander, in high spirits, turned to ask.


    Elodie snapped out of it and shook her head. "Nothing. I''ll send you the revised n for this morning''s meeting in a bit."


    That afternoon, Elodie felt a dull ache behind her eyes and touched her forehead -it seemed a bit warm.


    She took a painkiller and nned to rest for a while.


    Just a few minutester, her phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. Elodie hesitated, then answered, "Hello?"


    "Is this Miss Elodie?" a voice asked.


    "Yes, speaking."


    "We''re from the agency. There''s a buyer interested in viewing the gallery under your mother''s name. Would you be avable to meet?"


    Elodie frowned. "I''m not selling. You must have the wrong person."


    She hung up, dismissing it as just another scam call, and went back to the pile of unfinished work on her desk.


    Half an hourter, to her surprise, Jarrod''s name shed on her screen.


    He rarely contacted her; whenever he did, it was to demand something-never a


    real conversation, just orders passed down.


    Elodie had never liked that dynamic.


    She pressed her lips together and picked up.


    His voice was calm and distant: "Do you have a moment to talk?"


    Elodie replied coolly, "No."


    He seemed a bit taken aback, pausing for a moment.


    "All right," Jarrod said, voice steady, and hung up without hesitation.


    No further questions, no attempt to persuade her.


    Elodie frowned faintly, a sense of unease tugging at her.


    But with so much work still waiting, she pushed the feeling aside.

 Chapter 67

    4:00 PM.


    Outside, the sky hung heavy and gray, and a sharp wind rattled the windowpanes.


    Elodie''s phone buzzed again¡ªit was her grandmother calling.


    "Gran, is everything alright?"


    Rosemary hardly ever called her during work hours, not unless something urgent hade up.


    There was a pause on the other end before Rosemary finally said, "Elodie, remember I mentioned selling the house a while ago? You wouldn''t let me, so instead, I''ve put your mother''s old, closed-down art gallery on the market. It''s just sitting there collecting dust, and I thought it''d be better to get you some cash for it..."


    She felt Elodie ought to know.


    Life in the Silverstein family hadn''t been easy for Elodie. Rosemary couldn''t bear to see her only granddaughter looked down on, and she was certain Elodie''s mother would have agreed.


    Elodie''s expression shifted.


    So that call earlier-it was real.


    "Gran, you don''t need to worry about whether I have enough money. I''m working now, and my yearly bonus will be more than enough. There''s no need to sell the gallery."


    She knew her grandmother meant well¡ªshe simply feared Elodie would have no standing in the Silverstein family and wanted to give her something solid to hold onto.


    Rosemary hesitated, then pressed on, "But the buyer''s really interested and offered a good price. Maybe you could at least go take a look?"


    Elodie rubbed her brow. "Alright, I''ll go talk to them."


    Rosemary sighed, saying nothing more.


    Lately, she''d felt Elodie had changed. Always working, day and night, and looking so worn down. She feared Elodie was suffering in her marriage, and since Elodie wouldn''t let her sell the house, she''d decided to sell the gallery instead to give Elodie a little security. After all, you can''t take these things with you when you go. If it could give Elodie some protection, then it was worth it.


    Elodie quickly gathered her things, called back the buyer, got the address, and headed straight to the subway.


    At the real estate office, a young man greeted her, wearing a broad, practiced smile. "Ms. Thorne, the buyer is quite wealthy. You''ll get well above market value for this deal. You''re very lucky!"


    Elodie didn''t respond.


    Not until she was led into the meeting room.


    The moment she caught sight of the people inside, her entire body tensed.


    She clenched her fists in disbelief.


    Jarrod nced over at her, unhurried, his gaze cool. "Got time to talk now?"


    His offhand tone cut her deep, and suddenly she understood why he''d called earlier that afternoon.


    Seated beside him were Sylvie and Maurice, who was idly scrolling through his phone.


    They both looked up as Elodie entered; Sylvie seemed unsurprised, but Maurice raised an eyebrow, looking amused.


    Elodie took a slow, steadying breath and walked over. "You''re the ones looking to buy my mother''s gallery?"


    Maurice shook his head. "Not me. It''s Sylvie-she''s the buyer."


    Sylvie''s mother was an art enthusiast, had brought back dozens of paintings from abroad, and needed a permanent home for them. Sylvie, ever the devoted


    daughter, figured buying a gallery was the simplest solution.


    He himself was surprised to discover the seller was Elodie.


    Elodie''s face went even paler, cold air filling her chest.


    She hadn''t seen thising at all.


    Sylvie nced at her, legs crossed. "My mother really likes the gallery''s design and location. Name your price."


    Elodie pressed her lips into a thin line, eyes fixed straight ahead.


    Her grandfather had gifted her mother that gallery¡ªhe''d designed and decorated


    it himself. In such a prime location, it was worth at least twenty million. Yet Sylvie''s casual tone made it sound as trivial as buying a loaf of bread.


    She looked at Jarrod, who sat thereposed and indifferent, her voice trembling at the edges. "I''m not selling."


    The worst part was realizing Jarrod had orchestrated this. He knew it was her mother''s gallery.


    And yet he''d brought his mistress to buy it from her.


    What did he take her¡ªand the Thorne family-for?


    If Gran found out the buyer was Selma, she''d inevitably learn about Jarrod''s affair


    with Selma''s daughter. She''d never survive the shock.


    Sylvie offered a faint, amused smile. "Take your time. Like I said, name your


    price."


    She paused, then added in a gentle tone, "Opportunities like this don''te often. You could work your whole life and never make this kind of money."


    Elodie was just another sried worker-no special skills, no advanced degree. Realistically, this was her one shot at turning things around.


    Jarrod watched her coolly, saying nothing, offering no opinion either way.


    Elodie''s lips curled in a bitter smile. She''d never been one for confrontation, but now she said, "You and I both know the Fielding family couldn''t afford a property like this¡ªnot for twenty million or more."

 Chapter 68

    After the divorce, Selma would walk away with, at most, a few million-not even close to the true fortunes of old-money families.


    Sylvie''s brow furrowed.


    Maurice agreed that Elodie''s words were cutting. "Can''t we have a civil


    conversation? Why do you have to attack people?"


    The moment Sylvie showed interest, the deal soured.


    But no matter how much Elodie protested, didn''t she always end uppromising for Jarrod in the end?


    Her jealousy and bitterness were bing hard to watch.


    "No room for discussion?" Jarrod finally spoke up, his tone calm and almost indifferent as he looked at Elodie.


    But his stance was clear.


    If Sylvie wanted something, he''d fetch the stars and the moon for her. That was where Sylvie''s confidence came from.


    Elodie felt a chill creep into her hands and feet.


    Was Jarrod really going to pay for Sylvie? Even if Sylvie wanted to take what belonged to her and her mother, he''d still back Sylvie?


    No matter the time or ce, Jarrod''s first allegiance was always to Sylvie.


    She met his gaze directly. "It''s your choice what you want to give her. But whether


    I sell or not¡ªthat''s my choice."


    Sylvie narrowed her eyes.


    So this was what it meant to bepletely unmoved.


    Even Maurice frowned.


    Was Elodie really willing to forfeit millions just to spite Sylvie?


    Jarrod gave a careless smirk. "Suit yourself. Just let me know when you decide."


    He stood, brushing past Elodie as he left.


    Sylvie and Maurice followed, one after the other.


    As she left, Sylvie shot Elodie a lookplicated andced with mockery.


    The real estate agent was nearly frantic. "Ms. Thorne, please think this over! That''s Mr. Silverstein from The Silverstein Group-they have deep pockets! He''s only buying the gallery to please his mother-inw. Money is no object to him. Don''t be rash!"


    But Elodie couldn''t hear any of it.


    She walked out in a daze.


    It felt as though she''d been pped, breathless from the sting.


    Because she understood what Jarrod''s words really meant.


    Even if she refused now, he''d find a way to make her agree in the end.


    At the door, she stared at the floor, her expression vacant.


    Selma had moved back for good-why did she have to set her sights on her mother''s gallery? Didn''t she know it belonged to the Thorne family?


    Of course Selma knew.


    Years ago, Elodie''s mother had helped Selma break into the art world, even showcasing Selma''s paintings at the gallery and helping her earn her first real money during a difficult time.


    Art school tuition was expensive. Selma came from a small, struggling town; her parents nearly went bankrupt to support her. After meeting Elodie''s mother, who believed in looking out for friends, Selma''s tuition was covered, she was introduced to influential people, and given every possible leg up.


    But in the end, the first betrayal came from Selma.


    After all these years, Selma''s first move upon returning was to make a y for her mother''s gallery.


    What could her motive possibly be?


    What worried Elodie most was if Jarrod went straight to her grandmother,id everything bare-that he wanted to buy the gallery for Sylvie, that Elodie''s marriage was ending because Jarrod had cheated.


    And worse, the gallery''s ownership would pass to someone who had stabbed her mother in the back, piece by piece.


    How could her grandmother withstand that kind of blow?


    Elodie felt utterly alone.


    Her face grew paler, the turmoil in her chest making her stomach twist with pain.


    She forced herself forward a few steps, but then her vision went ck.


    "Careful!" a concerned voice called.


    Joseph strode over and caught Elodie as she staggered, feeling how cold she was. He immediately shrugged off his heavy coat and wrapped it around her.


    His face full of worry, he lifted her into his arms.


    Freya rushed over. "What happened to Elodie?"


    Joseph carried her to the car. "We''re going to the hospital!"


    Freya climbed in, holding the unconscious Elodie close.


    At the hospital, Joseph jogged inside with her.


    Freya paused, pulling out her phone to snap a photo of their backs.


    Joseph didn''t know what was wrong with Elodie he just knew something was very wrong. She felt weightless in his arms.


    He insisted on a full battery of tests, wanting to find out what was causing her copse.


    The doctor wrote up a list of tests.


    They checked everything, one by one.


    A nurse finally called out, "You can pick up the results now."


    Seeing it was time for the results, Joseph stood up and headed to the printer.

 Chapter 69

    When Elodie woke up, she felt weak and lightheaded, her limbs heavy as lead. As she stirred, Freya''s voice rang out in relief, "You''re awake! Are you feeling okay? Anywhere still hurt?"


    Elodie turned her head. "Why are you here...?"


    Freya helped her sit up, fussing over her. "My brother and I brought you to the hospital. He''s gone to print your test results. We were worried something was wrong, so we had them run every check-"


    "What floor is he on?" Elodie''s face changed. She threw off the covers and got out of bed.


    Freya blinked in surprise. "He''s right on this floor."


    Ignoring the lingering ache in her body, Elodie hurried out.


    She made straight for the self-service printer in the hallway. Sure enough, Joseph was there, waiting as the machine spat out paper.


    Elodie rushed over and yanked the report out before he could react, clutching it tightly.


    "You''re awake?" Joseph looked both surprised and concerned. "What are you doing out of bed?"


    Her heart was still racing, and she pressed her lips into a tight line. "Where''s my ID?"


    Joseph, caught off guard by the frost in her gaze, hesitated a moment before handing it over. "Sorry. It was urgent. I went through your bag to get your ID without asking."


    She studied his expression-nothing out of the ordinary. He hadn''t noticed anything unusual in the report. Only then did she finally breathe out, just a little.


    She couldn''t, wouldn''t risk it. If Joseph found out about her condition, Jarrod would know soon enough, and then everything would spiral out of control.


    If Jarrod learned the truth, he''d never let her keep her dignity. He might even go to her family, use her illness as an excuse to break things off, and she couldn''t bear for things to end like that.


    "Thank you." Elodie wasn''t ungrateful. "How much were the medical bills? I''ll transfer it to you."


    Joseph could sense the distance in her tone. He pressed his lips together. "Don''t worry about it. It''s nothing. You still look pale, though. The test results are out¡ª shouldn''t you talk to the doctor?"


    "It''s just a fever. Nothing serious," Elodie replied, her voice cool and final.


    Joseph watched her, troubled. "But when you were unconscious, you kept crying out in pain..."


    He remembered how frail she looked, curled up even in her sleep, whispering softly as if shielding herself from some invisible threat.


    How much pain had she endured to end up like this?


    Elodie didn''t exin. She simply said, "Thanks for today. Still, send me the total costter, please. I want to settle up."


    Joseph understood the message¡ªshe wanted no ties.


    "...Alright. If you''re feeling better, let me take you home. It''ste," he offered.


    Elodie shook her head. "That''s not necessary. I''ll call a cab."


    Her cool detachment drew a clear line between them. Joseph pressed his lips together, an unexpected sting of defeat in his chest.


    "...Okay. Take care on your way, then."


    He didn''t insist.


    Elodie said goodbye to Freya and left.


    Thank goodness it was just a false rm. She had no idea how she''d have exined things otherwise.


    Joseph watched her go, her figure retreating down the hallway.


    Freya nudged his arm. "You''re acting weird. Don''t tell me... do you like Elodie?"


    Joseph frowned, ruffling her hair with exaggerated annoyance. "Don''t be ridiculous. Grown-ups'' business isn''t for kids. And if Elodie heard you, she''d be pissed."


    Freya let out a dramatic sigh. "True. She really doesn''t seem to like you much." Joseph: "..."


    A momentter, his phone buzzed-a transfer from Elodie. Two thousand dors. More than enough. She clearly didn''t want to owe him a thing.


    He stared at the screen, frowning, lost in thought.

 Chapter 70

    Elodie hadn''t been looking welltely.


    She''d noticed it herself thest time-now, she''d fainted again.


    Did Jarrod... know about any of this?


    Elodie didn''t sleep a wink that night.


    When morning came, she felt drained, her nerves frayed. The looming issue with the gallery hung over her like a guillotine, impossible to ignore. She couldn''t shake the feeling that things weren''t over yet.


    After turning it over in her mind, she decided to take matters into her own hands.


    She called Jarrod, but whatever he was doing, he didn''t pick up. Or maybe-he just didn''t want to.


    Either way, Elodie no longer cared about the why.


    She headed straight for The Silverstein Group.


    She''d worked there for three years-long enough that the receptionist recognized her. Elodie phoned Keith in the executive office; his voice was as chilly as ever. "Mr. Silverstein is busy, Ms. Thorne. You''ll have to wait."


    Elodie made her way upstairs and settled into the lounge.


    Keith caught sight of her in passing but didn''t bother with a greeting, just turned and went about his business.


    It was the other assistants who knew Elodie well. In the past, she''d made a point to befriend them¡ªlunches, coffee breaks, a little harmless gossip¡ªanything to get to know Jarrod better.


    They seemed genuinely pleased to see her, and after some small talk, one of them said, "You might be waiting a while, Elodie. Mr. Silverstein''s got a very important guest in his office."


    "Important guest?" another chimed in with a wink. "More like the apple of his eye." Elodie didn''t need to ask-she knew they meant Sylvie.


    So Jarrod wasn''t stuck in meetings, too swamped with work to see her. He was with Sylvie¡ªand had left Elodie cooling her heels in the hallway.


    "Ms. Fielding reallynded on her feet," one of the women sighed. "She waltzes in and out of The Silverstein Group like she owns the ce. No restrictions, no appointments-Mr. Silverstein''s door is always open to her. I even heard..." "Yesterday, when Ms. Fielding left his office, her lipstick was totally smudged!"


    "Oh my god¡ªare we talking about some office shenanigans?"


    Elodie listened numbly, feeling like a spectator in someone else''s life.


    She, the wife, had to make appointments and wait her turn, while Sylvie breezed


    in and out, untouchable. Everyone else cleared the way for her.


    Someone brought Elodie a cup of tea, then hurried off, leaving her alone.


    She waited nearly two hours. People came and went from the executive suite, but no one came to invite her in.


    Taking a steadying breath, Elodie realized she couldn''t just sit here forever. She spotted Keith rounding the corner and stood up.


    "Is Jarrod still busy?" she asked.


    Keith nced at her, a stack of files in hand, and gave a crooked smile. "You''re still here?"


    "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    "Ms. Thorne, I''m sorry, but Mr. Silverstein didn''t know you were waiting. He left with Ms. Fielding for lunch over an hour ago. Didn''t you see them?"


    He looked genuinely surprised, but there was no mistaking the cool calction in his eyes.


    Had he deliberately kept Jarrod in the dark about her being here? Or had Jarrod known, and simply chosen not to see her?


    Either way, Elodie felt suffocated, the air thick in her lungs.


    She met Keith''s gaze for a long moment, then turned on her heel and walked away.


    Keith watched her go, a knowing look on his face. He''d figured as muchst time, when Elodie had brushed him off, he''d thought she had more backbone than this. But here she was again, waiting around for Mr. Silverstein.


    No matter how much drama she caused, she couldn''t walk away from him. That was the truth.


    Back at VistaLink Technologies, Elodie threw herself into her remaining work.


    She still hadn''t heard a word from Jarrod-no exnation, no message, nothing. But she knew they needed to talk, to finally settle things.


    After much deliberation, Elodie decided she''d go back to their house after work and wait for him.


    Only-


    As dusk fell, her phone rang. It was Emile.


    He told her, quietly, that Jarrod had gone to visit him at the care facility.


    Elodie''s face went pale.

 Chapter 71

    When Elodie arrived, she found Jarrod standing beneath the covered walkway of the nursing home, cigarette in hand. He looked tall andposed, an imposing figure with a chill about him that kept people at a distance.


    Her heart pounded against her ribs, and her expression was anything but calm.


    Jarrod, always calcting, never wasted words. He was threatening her with her uncle to force her hand¡ªnothing more, nothing less.


    She walked up to him. "Can we talk?"


    Jarrod turned slowly, regarding her with a cool gaze. "Why are you so nervous?"


    The question hit her like a p.


    Elodie knew times had changed; she couldn''t afford to be defiant anymore. She softened her voice. "My mother dedicated her whole life to art. She and Selma always had their differences. No matter what, the gallery can''t be sold. Can''t you just let this go...?"


    She was out of breath, probably from running.


    Her words came out in shaky bursts.


    Jarrod just looked at her, unmoved. "Her mother loved that ce."


    His tone made it clear-he wasn''t going to give in.


    He was willing to let the Thorne family be insulted, all to please Sylvie''s mother?


    She remembered all the times she''d pleaded for him to visit her uncle and grandmother. He''d barely ever agreed. Now, he''de here of his own ord- but only for Sylvie.


    What a cruel joke.


    Elodie bit back a bitterugh and kept her voice steady. "Jarrod, I know you always get what you want, but not this time. My grandmother can''t stand Sylvie''s mother. If she finds out Selma is the buyer, it will devastate her. Please... for the sake of what we once had, can you reconsider?"


    She knew, deep down, that even if she refused, Jarrod had a thousand ways to get his way.


    She couldn''t risk it.


    So she let her vulnerability show-something she''d never done in front of him before.


    Jarrod studied her for a long moment, lost in thought.


    He stubbed out his cigarette and slipped his hands into his pockets. "Fine. The gallery doesn''t have to be sold."


    Elodie stared at him, stunned by his unexpected mercy.


    But then Jarrod asked, "Was the situation with Mr. Patrick your doing?"


    Finally, she understood.


    This wasn''t mercy at all. The fallout with Mr. Patrick had affected her grandmother, and now the gallery was just another pawn in his game. He''d watched her panic, watched her lower herself to beg¡ªand all for Sylvie''s sake.


    Did he think she was the reason his precious Sylvie lost out?


    Whatever the case, it was clear where his loyaltiesy.


    Elodie took a breath and met his eyes. "No. It was a personal matter between me and her. There''s no way I could influence Mr. Patrick or the government''s decisions."


    Jarrod knew that was true. He just wanted to make her squirm, to defend Sylvie''s wounded pride by putting Elodie in her ce.


    "Fair enough." He scrutinized the redness in her eyes. "Tell me besides Alexander, does VistaLink Technologies have any other heavyweights on their team?"


    Elodie frowned, surprised by his sharpness.


    "Their technical team is made up of top university graduates," she replied coolly.


    No matter how brilliant Sylvie was, she wasn''t the only talent in the world.


    Jarrod understood her meaning.


    He didn''t get angry. Instead, he shed a cryptic, cold smile.


    He checked his watch. "Alright. That''s all I needed."


    He paused, then looked at her again. "Need a ride home?"


    Elodie knew it was just good manners, nothing more. "No, thank you."


    "Alright." Jarrod didn''t hesitate to turn and walk away.


    She watched his tall, elegant figure retreat, unable to guess what he was truly thinking.


    Whatever tricks Jarrod had up his sleeve, one thing was certain¡ªthe gallery''s price was steep, far beyond what Sylvie or her mother could afford. In the end, he''d be the one footing the bill for Sylvie.


    For Sylvie, Jarrod was willing to give everything-his heart, his money, whatever she wanted.


    All those years Elodie had been married to him, all she''d gotten was endless toil.


    As for Selma, she was determined to get her hands on Elodie''s mother''s gallery. It was her way of reiming the self-respect she''d lost, of proving to the Thorne family that times had changed.


    Emile called, asking if Jarrod had left.


    Elodie realized Jarrod hadn''t told her uncle about the divorce or tried to persuade him to sell the gallery. She breathed a sigh of relief. "He''s gone. Get some rest, Uncle."

 Chapter 72

    "All right, take care on your way."


    Elodie didn''t bother to exin why she wasn''t leaving with Jarrod.


    She knew exactly where he was headed-straight to Sylvie.


    There was no way he''d waste his precious time with Sylvie just to give her a ride home.


    The next two days passed in silence.


    Nothing from Sylvie, and Jarrod didn''t reach out to Elodie, either.


    She wasn''t sure if this meant things were over, but with everything else demanding her attention, she found it impossible to feel at ease.


    On Friday morning, Jarrod finally called. His tone was neutral, almost cold. "Octavia''s had an allergic reaction again. She refuses to let the staff help and insists you were the only one who didn''t make it hurtst time. Could youe take a look at her?"


    Elodie pressed her lips together. "...Sure."


    Octavia wasn''t her responsibility. She could have said no.


    But since Jarrod was asking, and this could be seen as a favor, she figured he''d have no reason to hold the gallery situation over her head anymore.


    "That painting-"


    "Jarrod, what do you think of this dress?" Sylvie''s gentle voice floated through from his end of the line.


    It was barely past nine in the morning the busiest time of day¡ªand he was out shopping with Sylvie?


    The call disconnected abruptly.


    Elodie was long used to being an afterthought.


    She requested a day off and headed out to the Silverstein estate.


    Octavia was pampered and sensitive, prone to allergic re-ups at the slightest provocation. Her skin would break out in itchy, painful rashes, and she''d throw a fit


    at anyone who tried to treat her-doctor or staff alike.


    But Elodie was careful, attentive. Over the past three years, she''d tended to Octavia more than a few times.


    And Octavia hade to expect it.


    Returning to the Silverstein mansion, Elodie felt a twinge of mixed emotion. She''d sworn to Jarrod she would never set foot here again, and yet, here she was, swallowing her pride because she had no choice.


    He''d probably think she was pathetic.


    The housekeeper met her at the door, offering her a pair of slippers.


    Even Jarrod''s grandmother came over to warm Elodie''s hands. "She''s upstairs, making a fuss. Only you seem to know how to handle that girl."


    Elodie just smiled and kept quiet, heading straight upstairs to check on Octavia.


    Octavia red at her the moment she walked in. "Were you crawling here on all fours? What took you so long? I''m itching like crazy!"


    Elodie, expression cool, walked over. "Lift your shirt."


    Octavia pouted, unimpressed by Elodie''s indifference. "Do you have to be so mean..."


    A quick nce was all it took. Two dime-sized rashes on her back-nothing serious.


    But both Jarrod and Octavia seemed to think Elodie should be avable on demand, as if her own life and priorities didn''t matter.


    "Did you eat walnuts?" Elodie asked.


    Octavia scowled, annoyed by how quickly Elodie had figured it out.


    She couldn''t deny that Elodie was a good person-few women were as meticulous or reliable. For three years, Elodie had looked after her with unwavering care, always mindful of her allergies, never missing a detail.


    But so what? Octavia still didn''t think she was good enough.


    There were better candidates for her brother''s wife, and she wasn''t stupid.


    Still, she enjoyed the attention. If only Elodie would stoppeting for the title of Mrs. Silverstein and learn her ce, things would be so much simpler.


    Once she''d finished applying the ointment, Elodie didn''t linger.


    As she was heading down, Jarrod returned, looking rxed-probably home for lunch.


    His grandmother''s face lit up when she spotted the two of them together. "Perfect timing! Your great-aunt was just asking about you both. Come say hello in a bit, will you?"


    Jarrod nced at his watch, already preparing his excuse. "Sorry, Grandma, I have a virtual meeting soon."


    Elodie wasn''t surprised.


    He never bothered to pretend in front of others.


    His indifference towards her was obvious to everyone.


    She answered calmly, "It''s all right, Grandma. Let him focus on work."


    But Jarrod''s grandmother wasn''t about to let him off so easily. She shot him a withering look. "What''s so urgent? Have you even said a word to Elodie since you walked in? Can''t you see how much she''s done for Octavia this morning?"


    "Do


    you think Elodie''s invisible?"


    Jarrod''s expression didn''t change; he just gave a faint smile. "You''re right, Grandma."


    The words were polite, but there was no real apology behind them.


    With a huff, she stepped forward and gave him a firm smack on the chest. "Come here-stand next to Elodie. I have something important to say."


    Jarrod let himself be pulled along, stopping only when he was right by Elodie''s side.

 Chapter 73

    Elodie nced over, her eyes catching on something she wasn''t meant to see.


    As Jarrod helped his grandmother steady herself, Elodie''s gazended, just for a moment, on his crisp white shirt cor-and there it was, a faint smudge of brownish lipstick.


    She looked away immediately, heart skipping.


    Before Jarrod and Sylvie got back from shopping together...


    Had they been kissing?


    Or-


    Was it something more?


    No wonder Jarrod seemed to be in such a good mood-


    Turns out he''d juste back from a little romantic escapade.


    "You two stand together-Elodie, link your arm with his." His grandmother''s cheerful voice snapped Elodie out of her thoughts.


    She didn''t ask questions.


    What good would it do? She''d only be humiliating herself.


    Best to pretend she hadn''t seen a thing.


    When Elodie nced up, she saw the old woman holding up her phone, beaming at the sight of the handsome pair. "Let me take a few photos. I''ll send them to your great-aunt."


    Elodie hadn''t expected her first photo with Jarrod to happen like this.


    "Whatever makes you happy," Jarrod replied, not refusing, which took Elodie by surprise.


    Then again, in the past, when she''d suggested a photo together, he''d never shown any interest. Now that his grandmother was asking, he had to go along with it.


    As for linking arms with Jarrod...


    Elodie stood still.


    Jarrod shot her a thoughtful nce but didn''t press the issue, checking his watch twice with an air of impatience.


    With a little huff of exasperation, his grandmother stepped forward and hooked Elodie''s arm through Jarrod''s. "There! That''s better. Now both of you, smile!"


    Elodie could feel the solid muscle beneath her palm, but she looked calmly at the


    camera.


    Neither of them smiled. Their expressions were cool, almost distant.


    After a few failed attempts at coaxing a smile from them, the old woman gave up and just snapped away anyway.


    She grew more delighted as she went, taking photo after photo until Jarrod finally dropped his arm.


    Elodie let go as well.


    His grandmother, still glowing with excitement, started chatting with her sister on her phone. "I''ve sent them to your great-aunt¡ªand to you, Jarrod. Forward them to Elodie."


    Jarrod nodded and started up the stairs.


    That''s when his grandmother remembered, "Your great-aunt''s grandson just had their second baby-there''s a christening this weekend, and you two are invited."


    Elodie stayed silent, looking to Jarrod.


    His grandmother and great-aunt had always been close, and even after the


    divorce, they''d stayed polite to her. Attending the celebration was the decent thing to do.


    But whether they''d actually go-


    That was up to Jarrod.


    He nced back and replied lightly, "Sure. Send us the invitation."


    Since he''d agreed, Elodie had no reason to object.


    As Jarrod headed upstairs, Elodie quickly followed.


    Watching them, his grandmother smiled so wide her cheeks hurt. Three years of


    marriage wasn''t it good for young couples to be close?


    Elodie stopped just outside Jarrod''s study as he was about to go in.


    "Mr. Silverstein, could I have a moment?"


    He turned, catching the polite distance in her tone.


    His lips curled, as though he found it amusing. "What is it?"


    "It''s about my mother''s gallery. I need a clear answer from you," Elodie said,


    standing in the doorway, skipping any pleasantries.


    Jarrod could do as he pleased, but what happened between him and Sylvie-she would not allow it to reach her grandmother''s ears. That was her bottom line.


    Jarrod loosened his tie, clearly noticing her tension about the matter. He narrowed his eyes, studying her.


    Elodie braced herself for trouble, silently clenching her fists. "All these years, I''ve never asked you for anything. Just this once. Just¡ª"


    "Did I ever say I wouldn''t help?"


    His deep gaze held hers for a long moment. With one hand in his pocket, Jarrod answered at his own pace.


    "...Really?"


    Elodie stared at him, momentarily stunned. ".


    "She and her mother can choose a better location for the gallery," Jarrod said, ncing at his watch again, unhurried.


    Elodie was genuinely surprised he''d relented.


    From her perspective, Selma was clearly making things difficult, and Sylvie would


    never budge. She''d expected Jarrod, as usual, to side with Sylvie, not her.

 Chapter 74

    Elodie couldn''t wrap her head around it, so she blurted out, "You paid for it?"


    Jarrod nced at her with azy indifference, a faint, almost mocking smile tugging at his lips.


    He probably thought her question was unnecessary.


    The answer was obvious.


    He''d always been generous with Sylvie.


    Realizing she''d said too much, Elodie rxed, exhaling softly. "Alright, I get it."


    As long as he didn''t drag her or the Thorne family into trouble, she didn''t care how much he spent on Sylvie. That was his business.


    "Are we each getting our own gift for Aunt Grace?" she asked.


    Jarrod, watching her with a measured gaze, replied, "No need. I''ve already taken care of everything."


    "Okay." Elodie didn''t press further.


    She turned to leave.


    Jarrod seemed to remember something. "I''ll send you the photos."


    Elodie hesitated, ncing back. "Hm?"


    He had already pulled out his phone. The olddy had sent him six pictures. He long-pressed to select them all, tapped to forward, and scrolled down to find Elodie''s contact.


    Just as he was about to hit send, Sylvie''s name shed across the screen with an iing call.


    Jarrod''s expression didn''t flicker. He looked at Elodie, shut the door in her face without hesitation, and answered.


    He had no intention of letting Elodie overhear or interrupt their conversation.


    Elodie stood there silently for a moment, pressing her lips together.


    She didn''t linger. Instead, she simply turned and walked away.


    Even when the olddy invited her to stay for lunch, she excused herself, iming she had work at the office.


    Meanwhile,


    Jarrod finished his call, grabbed his jacket, and left the house.


    Hepletely forgot about sending Elodie the photos.


    Saturday.


    Jarrod called Elodie first thing in the morning. "Give me your address. I''ll pick you up for Aunt Grace''s party."


    Elodie looked around her small apartment. She had no intention of letting hime over. "No need. I''ll get there myself."


    "Grandma insisted. I have to go with you," Jarrod said, his tone utterly calm and unreadable.


    Elodie was silent for a moment. "I''ll meet you outside VistaLink Technologies." He hung up without another word.


    Elodie packed up and took the subway, arriving just as Jarrod''s car pulled up. Today, Keith was driving Jarrod''s Maybach, the one he usually kept for himself.


    Jarrod was in the back seat, focused on his iPad.


    Given how awkward things were between them, Elodie figured sitting side by side would be ufortable, so she reached for the front passenger door.


    This time, Jarrod looked up.


    "Sit in the back."


    She paused, unfazed, and quietly got in beside him.


    Keith nced at Elodie in the rearview mirror, his gaze holding something unreadable.


    Elodie noticed and looked up, only to spot a tube of lipstick and apact mirror


    on the dashboard above the glovepartment.


    Apparently, someone touched up their makeup here quite often.


    So that was it.


    The front passenger seat was reserved for his girlfriend.


    She didn''t have the right to sit there.


    It wasn''t about wanting to sit with her.


    Elodie turned to stare out the window, her expression calm and unreadable.


    Aunt Grace''s house was buzzing with guests for her great-grandson''s christening. She''d booked out the entire second floor of the country club.


    Everyone arriving was someone of consequence.


    When they got out of the car, Elodie headed to the trunk to collect the gifts she''d prepared.


    Inside, she found three elegantly wrapped boxes.


    She hesitated.


    Jarrod came over, picked up two of them, and handed them to her.


    Elodie''s eyes lingered for a moment on the third, slightly different box, before looking away.


    Jarrod took a call, one hand in his pocket. Turning slightly toward her, he said, "You go on ahead."


    Elodie''s expression didn''t change. She just nodded and walked toward the entrance.


    She understood what Jarrod meant.


    There would be plenty of familiar faces at the party. If he showed up with her, everyone would immediately realize they were husband and wife.


    And if word got out about their marriage¡ªwell, how was Sylvie, his current girlfriend who was enjoying her moment in the spotlight, supposed to handle that? Jarrod just wanted to avoid any awkwardplications.

 Chapter 75

    The Whitaker family''s christening celebration was nothing short ofvish, with a steady stream of well-wishers filling the grand hall.


    They were, after all, a prominent family-made all the more illustrious by their connection to the Silversteins, a distinguished n in their own right. The guest list reflected their status; everyone who was anyone wanted to be seen here.


    When Elodie arrived upstairs, her great-aunt was busy greeting guests. The moment she spotted Elodie, she broke into a warm smile and waved her over. "Just you? Where''s Jarrod?"


    "He''s parking the car, he''ll be up soon." Elodie returned her smile with a gentle one of her own, handing over a carefully wrapped gift. "A little something from both of us."


    Her great-aunt epted it, beaming. "You didn''t need to bring anything. Your grandmother''s health isn''t what it used to be-sending you both is blessing enough."


    With that, she took Elodie by the hand and led her further inside.


    She gestured for ric Whitaker-the baby''s father-to bring over the little one.


    Elodie gazed at the tiny bundle, so cherubic and delicate, and for a moment, she was utterly captivated. Her lips curved into a spontaneous smile, her whole demeanor softening.


    Her great-aunt nudged the baby into her arms. "Want to give it a try?"


    Elodie hesitated, nervous-she had never held a newborn before. Still, she nodded and carefully cradled the baby, who was warm and impossibly soft. The sensation melted her heart.


    She couldn''t resist gently stroking the baby''s cheek.


    Jarrod arrived just in time to see this scene.


    Elodie was never one for showy disys; she tended to be reserved, a little aloof. Moments like this, so tender, were rare.


    He walked over, shifting his gaze away from Elodie. "Aunt Caroline, ric."


    ric pped him on the shoulder in greeting.


    Aunt Caroline tutted yfully. "See how much Elodie adores babies? When are you two going to have one of your own? It''d make your grandmother so happy."


    ric teased, "We''re the same age, you know. I''m already on my second kid at twenty-nine. You''d better catch up."


    Jarrod offered a faint, polite smile but didn''t respond. He clearly wasn''t interested in pursuing the topic.


    Aunt Caroline and ric exchanged a knowing look-they''d heard enough rumors about Jarrod and Elodie''s distant marriage. Seeing Jarrod''s indifference, they could only sigh inwardly. Why was it so hard for them to grow close?


    Elodie understood Jarrod well enough. It wasn''t that he disliked children.


    He just might not want to have them with her.


    She nced down at the cooing baby in her arms, lost in thought for a moment.


    Would she ever have a child of her own-one this sweet?


    Elodie and Jarrod took their seats at the main table with the rest of the family.


    After a few rounds of wine, Jarrod checked his watch. "Aunt Caroline, I have some important matters to handle. I''ll need to leave a bit early."


    Elodie thought for a moment, then decided to stay; if she left too, it would seem rude.


    Aunt Caroline pulled out two small silk pouches and handed one to each of them. "These are fertility charms, specially blessed. Keep them close-good luckes to those who believe."


    Elodie felt as if she''d been handed a hot coal.


    After all, no one here knew she and Jarrod were already divorced. Wearing a


    charm like this was pointless.


    Jarrod, ever the diplomat, epted his with grace.


    Elodie stayed quiet.


    She might never be able to have children.


    But Sylvie could.


    Of course Jarrod would ept the charm-it couldn''t hurt his luck.


    As he left, Jarrod nced back at Elodie, as if reconsidering whether to leave her behind. "I''ll have Keithe pick you upter."


    He never failed to cover all the details. Elodie answered calmly, "No need. I''ll manage."


    He paused, his eyes narrowing slightly, but didn''t press. He turned and walked away.


    Elodie sent Esmeralda a message, asking her toe by in half an hour.


    After saying her goodbyes to Aunt Caroline and the others, Elodie took the elevator downstairs.


    Esmeralda was already waiting in the lobby, waving enthusiastically. "Over here!"


    Elodie was about to cross over when she bumped into a group emerging from one of the other banquet halls. The sight of them made her instinctively frown.


    Sylvie was there, arm in arm with her mother, Selma.


    Maurice, Joseph, and the rest of the family followed close behind.


    And beside Sylvie, walking with his usual calm authority, was Jarrod.


    Elodie''s expression flickered. So Jarrod hadn''t left at all¡ªhe''d simply left her at the christening to join Sylvie''s family.


    Selma''s eyes swept over Elodie, appraising her before she finally spoke, her tone smooth and unhurried. "Elodie, isn''t it? It''s been a while."

 Chapter 76

    Selma was smiling, but there was a cold, glittering pride in her eyes¡ªa sort of hauteur built from wealth and privilege.


    Elodie pressed her lips together, her expression cool and distant. She didn''t even bother to answer.


    How could she possibly greet the woman who''d stabbed her mother in the back and ruined her life with a smile?


    Maurice looked annoyed. "When someone older speaks to you, you should at least respond."


    Joseph, on the other hand, stayed quiet.


    He''d always thought of Elodie as someone who drew clear lines between love and hate. If she ever showed someone her indifference-or worse, her dislike-it was only because they''d earned it.


    People like them-Jarrod''s so-called friends.


    "It''s fine, she''s always been like this. No harm done." Selma, ever the gracious matriarch, acted as if there was no lingering grudge. "Today''s our housewarming party. Would you like to join us?"


    Elodie nced at Jarrod, who stood nearby, his face unreadable.


    If not for Jarrod''s arrangements, Selma never would have settled back in the country so quickly.


    The irony bit at her. After everything Selma had done to her mother, here she was, ying the part of the benevolent elder. To anyone who didn''t know better, she could have passed for a kind aunt.


    Elodie nced toward the banquet hall.


    People came and went, all movers and shakers from the business world.


    Selma had pulled out all the stops-her event was the talk of the night.


    Yet in all their years together, Jarrod had never shown Elodie''s grandmother or uncle this kind of respect, never given them this sort of grand reception.


    Elodie''s mind wandered to the other gift box in Jarrod''s car¡ªno doubt carefully chosen for Sylvie and her family.


    "My dear Elodie''s schedule is packed," Esmeralda said, sweeping in with a dramatic roll of her eyes as she linked arms with Elodie. "She doesn''t have time to y happy families. We''ll leave you to it."


    Selma''s smile faltered, her brows drawing together in distaste.


    Who were these friends Elodie surrounded herself with?


    Jarrod gave Esmeralda a quick, inscrutable look.


    Sensing his gaze and worried Esmeralda might push things too far, Elodie tugged her gently away.


    Maurice and Joseph stared, mouths agape.


    Just as they were about to say something, Sylvie waved a hand, brushing it all aside with practicedposure.


    She kept her poise, though inwardly she thought their bravado was nothing but empty bluster¡ªast-ditch attempt to preserve their pride.


    But Sylvie had no intention of weing Elodie either. She turned to Selma: "Mom, you go ahead inside."


    Selma finally looked at Jarrod. "Jarrod, would you introduce me to the guests in a bit? I don''t want to risk offending anyone."


    Jarrod nodded. "Of course."


    Maurice grinned and followed after her. "Let me help, Aunt Selma. Meeting you will be an honor for them."


    Selma''s mood brightened, her smile returning, radiant and satisfied.


    Elodie had no desire to linger. She pulled Esmeralda with her and hurried away.


    Jarrod nced at Elodie''s retreating figure, then turned away without a word. Sylvie let out a silent, scornfulugh at his reaction.


    Elodie was just making her escape.


    She knew perfectly well that staying would only make things more awkward. After all, the guilty party is always the first to crumble.


    Outside the hotel, Esmeralda put her hands on her hips and pretended to gag. "What a performance! Anyone would think Jarrod was her beloved son-inw!" "And the way those two looked at you as if you''re the one intruding on their perfect little family. Jarrod''s really given them all the confidence in the world!"


    It was almost as if Elodie had to step aside for them.


    Elodie patted Esmeralda''s back to help her catch her breath.


    "Don''t worry. We''re getting divorced soon anyway," Elodie said, surprisingly calm.


    Esmeralda scoffed. "Until the papers are signed, she''s just the other woman! ssic ''there''s no order in love'' nonsense¡ªwhat a piece of work."


    Elodie quickly covered Esmeralda''s mouth.


    Walls have ears. If Jarrod''s family caught wind of this...


    No telling what trouble it might stir up.


    Esmeralda stayed grumpy the whole drive, grumbling about the traffic while


    jabbing the radio to vent her frustration.


    Elodie let her be, giving her space to blow off steam.


    Then her phone buzzed-it was Alexander.


    "Elodie,e with me to Fairview Crossing this Wednesday," Alexander said, his


    voice tinged with mischief. "I think you''re going to like it."

 Chapter 77

    Elodie arched an eyebrow. "A business trip?"


    Alexander gave a low chuckle. "The Fairview Crossing Aerospace Technology Conference-held every two years. The big names are all there, from across the country and around the world, not to mention all the major investors. So, what do you say? Interested?"


    Elodie knew about the conference. For nearly a decade, Fairview Crossing had hosted this event, now one of the most prestigious in the field. Only the best engineers and technical experts received an invitation-it was the ce to learn, exchange ideas, andwork.


    Opportunities like this didn''te around often.


    "I have a hunch my father might attend. Why not take the chance to talk to him? Today or tomorrow, let Esme help you pick out a dress-put it on thepany card," Alexander said grandly.


    At that, Esmeralda''s earlier gloom evaporated. "Leave it to me! I guarantee you, Mr. Sterling''s date will steal the show!"


    Without hesitation, Esmeralda swung the car toward thergest shopping mall in the city.


    But afterbing through the racks, she was unimpressed. The most expensive dresses in the stores barely cost a few thousand, hardly worthy of Elodie, in her opinion.


    After two hours of searching, Esmeralda made up her mind. She''d lend Elodie her own showstopper-the dress she''d just had shipped in from abroad.


    She made the call, and soon the dress was on its way.


    It was a palevender mermaid gown, the fabric as luminous and airy as morning mist, the fitted waistline entuating every curve. Under the lights, it shimmered with understated elegance-no fussy embellishments, just exquisite design.


    "This is perfect for you. Wear it and be the star of the night!" Esmeralda beamed with satisfaction.


    Elodie, knowing Esmeralda''s personality, didn''t protest.


    For the trip to Fairview Crossing, Alexander''s assistant had already booked their hotel.


    Elodie packed her things, and when she found the fertility charm her great-aunt had given her, she paused for a moment before tucking it away in the back of a drawer, deciding not to think about it anymore.


    Elodie and Alexander flew out a day early.


    It was her first time in Fairview Crossing. They were staying at the Bvlgari, a five- star hotel, and Alexander escorted her to the front desk to check in.


    Only then did Elodie pull out her ID.


    Suddenly, someone greeted her. "Elodie? What are you doing here?"


    She turned to see Maurice, dragging his suitcase behind him.


    He gave her a once-over, then nodded to Alexander. "Mr. Sterling, bringing someone to the conference?"


    This event wasn''t just for industry giants; CEOs from majorpanies attended, too. With so many investment projects involved, running into acquaintances was inevitable.


    "Small world," Alexander replied with a polite smile.


    Maurice raised an eyebrow, ncing at Elodie. "Just her, Mr. Sterling?"


    Such a coveted spot, and he''d given it to Elodie, who barely knew the field? Didn''t


    the other key members at VistaLink Technologies object?


    "Bringing Elodie is more than enough," Alexander replied airily, dodging the real question.


    Elodie had no intention of making small talk.


    Maurice let out a smallugh and moved aside to make a phone call.


    A momentter, a group appeared at the hotel entrance.


    Jarrod, Sylvie, and Grady.


    Elodie pressed her lips together, quickly understanding that someone like Jarrod would, of course, be among the VIPs.


    Jarrod spotted her, nced her way without surprise, and simply nodded at Alexander. "Mr. Sterling, dinner tonight?"


    Alexander looked apologetic. "I''m already booked, but maybe tomorrow? We''ll have more time then."


    Jarrod nodded in acknowledgment, then led Sylvie and the others into the elevator-without saying a word to Elodie.


    Just as always, out in public, they were strangers.


    Inside the elevator, Grady, who knew Elodie, frowned. "What''s going on with Mr. Sterling and Elodie? He brought an assistant and took up a spot? That''s some serious favoritism. Don''t tell me those rumors are actually true."

 Chapter 78

    Jarrod lowered his gaze to his phone, saying nothing.


    Sylvie arched an eyebrow but didn''t bother to exin herself.


    Only Maurice pped him on the shoulder. "She wouldn''t dare."


    Elodie''s eyes were only for Jarrod. She would never, not in a million years, even think about betraying him.


    Grady looked confused. "What do you mean?"


    Maurice just smiled, leaving it at that.


    Alexander actually did have ns-he was meeting with a professor.


    Before leaving, he fussed over her, reminding her, "The hotel restaurant''s pasta and sushi are both excellent. Try them if you get the chance, and I''ll bring you some candied fruit when I get back tonight."


    Elodie couldn''t help butugh. "Alright."


    After all these years, Alexander had always been attentive and thoughtful. He knew her likes and dislikes better than most.


    Elodie was staying in an executive suite. After she finished unpacking, she found her mind wandering to Jarrod and his group.


    This floor housed the executive suites; above them were the presidential suites. Jarrod and Sylvie were probably staying upstairs, she guessed.


    But she didn''t dwell on it.


    When lunchtime rolled around, Elodie took her phone and headed downstairs to eat.


    The hotel''s restaurant was upscale, all polished wood and soft lighting. She picked a table by the window and, dining alone, ordered just a te of pasta and a bowl of soup.


    When Jarrod and the others came down, they immediately spotted Elodie, sitting all by herself.


    Most tables were busy with conversation andughter, but she sat alone¡ª impossible not to notice.


    She looked so solitary.


    Elodie noticed them too.


    She paused for a moment, then lowered her gaze and continued with her meal.


    She knew they didn''t want herpany. The whole situation was fraught andplicated; it was best to keep their distance and avoid any awkwardness.


    Sylvie nced at Elodie, then looked away, following Jarrod to their table.


    Maurice raised his eyebrows at Jarrod. "Don''t you think she looks a little pathetic over there, eating alone? Maybe we should invite her to join us?"


    Sylvie paused, wiping her hands, and nced at Jarrod.


    Jarrod was studying the menu, expression cool and indifferent. "What do you all want to eat?"


    At that, Sylvie smiled knowingly.


    Exactly as she expected.


    Jarrod couldn''t stand Elodie; most of the time, he didn''t even bother to pretend otherwise.


    Maurice got the message.


    Fair enough.


    It would just be awkward.


    If Elodie joined them, it''d be a disaster.


    Grady, still not following, chimed in, "I really don''t see the point. Last time Sylvie went to VistaLink, Elodie left her hanging. No need for pleasantries." They ced their orders.


    Then, suddenly, Jarrod pointed to a signature dish on the menu. "Two of these. Send one over to that table."


    The waiter looked over at Elodie''s table. "Of course, sir."


    Sylvie blinked in surprise.


    But then she understood.


    After all, it would be rude not to invite her to join them, but Elodie sitting there all alone looked a bit pitiful. Sending her a dish was a gesture-just enough to smooth things over.


    Otherwise, they''d look likeplete jerks.


    Maurice gave Jarrod a thumbs-up. "Exactly. Gotta keep up appearances. Elodie''s easy to please anyway-do this and she won''t make a fuss."


    Jarrod didn''t say another word, just took a sip of his Burgundy.


    When the dish arrived at her table, Elodie frowned slightly.


    The waiter smiled. "Compliments of the gentleman over there. Enjoy your meal, miss."


    Elodie stared at the te, then nced across the room at the group, deep in conversation andughter.


    Not one of them spared her so much as a nce.


    She knew this wasn''t an act of kindness from Jarrod.


    It felt more like a token gesture-a way to keep her at arm''s length, the same way


    he always had.


    Effortless, dismissive, as if she could be pacified with the smallest crumb.


    She gazed at the te for a few moments, untouched.


    Then she set her fork down, rose quietly, and left.

 Chapter 79

    As soon as Elodie left, Maurice noticed immediately. "Why did she just leave like that?"


    Jarrod nced in her direction, spotting the untouched te of food.


    "Wow, some people really don''t know how to appreciate kindness," Maurice said, shaking his head with a bored sigh. "She acts like she''s doing us a favor just by being here."


    Sylvie, however, kept quiet.


    Of course she understood what was going on in Elodie''s mind.


    It was just pride-feeling slighted, thinking Jarrod was ying favorites. She was upset, and her wounded ego wouldn''t let her stay any longer.


    Sylvie nced at Jarrod.


    He''d already turned away, clearly not giving it a second thought.


    She curled her lips into a faint smile. "When we''re done eating, will youe for a walk with me?"


    Jarrod nodded. "Sure."


    It was Elodie''s first time in Fairview Crossing, though her mother had gone to college here. On a whim, she decided to visit her mom''s old campus.


    She''d made a reservation ahead of time, so once she got through the gates, she wandered for a while.


    Fairview University was one of the country''s top art schools; her mother had studied oil painting here. Back in her day, she''d been the top student on the national entrance exam, and one of her paintings still hung in the university''s gallery.


    Elodie found the painting and stood before it for a long time.


    Her mother used to say there were meant to be twopanion pieces. Fairview University disyed one, but the other had gone missing years ago and was never found.


    Her grandmother once told her that, even near the end, her mother was still thinking about that lost painting.


    Elodie thought, maybe if she could find it, her mother''s spirit would be at peace.


    She stared at her mother''s work, lingering on the signature at the bottom- Winifred Thorne.


    Her heart felt hollow, and all the longing she''d been bottling up came crashing down at once.


    All the grievances she''d swallowedtely rose up too, making her nose sting and her eyes blur with tears.


    But her mother was gone.


    There was no one left to confide in now.


    She brushed the corners of her eyes with her fingertips, then slowly turned to leave.


    Winters in Fairview Crossing were damp and rainy. The sky was already heavy with clouds, and she guessed it''d start raining soon, so she quickened her pace toward the exit, calling for a ride as she walked.


    The moment she reached the gate, rain began to fall in thin, misty sheets.


    A few cold drops hit her face. She hurried, lifting her bag over her head as she ran for cover.


    She''d just ducked out of the rain when, out of the corner of her eye, she saw Jarrod and Sylvie strolling toward her under an umbre. Jarrod was holding it slightly tilted to keep Sylvie safe and dry.


    They saw her too.


    Jarrod''s gaze met hers, and his brow seemed to furrow just a touch.


    Maybe he thought she was ruining his mood by bumping into them on their date.


    Sylvie''s mother had also graduated from Fairview, so of course she''d want to show Jarrod around her mother''s old campus.


    Elodie''s ride arrived.


    She pulled her gaze away, calm andposed, and ducked into the car, shielding herself from the rain.


    Back at the hotel, she started coughing.


    Her health had never been robust; the slightest chill was enough to make her sick.


    She took her targeted medication first, then curled up under the covers for a nap. She had no idea how long she slept. When she woke, sweaty and groggy, she fumbled for her phone. She didn''t know when Alexander would be back, but wanted to ask him to bring her some cough medicine.


    She dialed his number.


    It rang for ages before someone picked up. She frowned. "Are you back? Could you grab me some medicine? I''ve got a bit of a cough, maybe bronchitis. You-" "It''s me."


    The cold, even voice snapped her wide awake.


    She nced at the screen.


    ...She''d called the wrong number.


    "Sorry." She blurted it out, about to hang up.


    "What room?" Jarrod''s voice was quiet, emotionless.


    Elodie hesitated. "1603."


    "Okay."


    He hung up before she could say anything else, his tone revealing nothing.


    Elodie sat there for a long moment, dazed.


    Was he really going to bring her medicine?


    But after thinking it over, it made sense. Jarrod was always distant with her, but if she asked him directly for something reasonable, he''d usually help out of basic courtesy, nothing more.


    In the Presidential Suite''s game room, Jarrod had taken the call. Sylvie, Maurice, and the others were all still there.

 Chapter 80

    They could all hear Elodie''s tone during the phone call.


    Sylvie frowned slightly, saying nothing.


    Maurice let out a shortugh. "Seriously, is she pulling that damsel-in-distress act for attention again?"


    "Maybe she''s actually sick this time." Sylvie set down her cards, her voice cool


    and even.


    Maurice shrugged. "Well, she could at least respect some boundaries, especially with you still here." He wasn''t surprised-Elodie was never one to stay quiet for long.


    Jarrod nced at his watch. It was just after eight in the evening.


    "I''ll go check on her."


    Maurice caught on immediately. "Right, if you ignore her and sheins to


    your grandmotherter, this''ll be a mess to clean up."


    Sylvie pressed her lips together but didn''tment.


    Jarrod''s eyes remained as cold and unreadable as ever. "You two keep ying. I''ll be back in a bit."


    Sylvie''s posture eased a little. "Alright."


    Maurice grinned. "Got it. I know what you mean-just don''t let her rope you into anything."


    When Jarrod arrived, Elodie opened the door. He stood in the hallway, one hand in his pocket, looking down at her with a measured gaze before stepping inside. "Where are you feeling unwell?"


    She stepped aside to let him in.


    As he passed, there was a faint trace of women''s perfume clinging to him.


    He must''ve been with Sylvie the whole evening.


    Elodie discreetly covered her nose, replying in a calm voice, "My throat."


    Jarrod nced at her, noticing how drained she looked.


    She wasn''t faking.


    He narrowed his eyes, then went to boil some water, his tone neutral. "There are three kinds of medicine-one for bronchitis, something for the fever, and some throat lozenges."


    Elodie frowned at him, a bit surprised he was taking care of her at all.


    "...Thank you."


    Jarrod turned and looked at her, his eyes deep and distant. After a moment, he asked, "Are you nning to go back to sleep soon?"


    Elodie climbed back into bed, her head foggy and heavy, her whole body aching for rest. "Yeah."


    The kettle was still heating up.


    She decided she''d take her medicine once the water was ready.


    Just as she was thinking this, she opened her eyes and saw Jarrod still standing there, watching her as if lost in thought.


    Elodie hesitated. "You''re... still here?"


    Jarrod nced at her, letting out a faint, ironicugh. "You''re quick to cut ties


    when you''re done getting what you want."


    Despite the remark, he didn''t linger. He set the medicine on the bedside table and left.


    Elodie didn''t dwell on it.


    She drifted in and out of sleep until the doorbell rang.


    It was room service with dinner.


    A bowl of soup and some sides-light and simple.


    "I didn''t order this. Is there a mistake?" she asked.


    The server replied, "Mr. Silverstein requested it be brought up to your room."


    Elodie realized what happened and let them in.


    Jarrod was aplicated man¨Daloof, yet considerate when it suited him. If he weren''t, she wouldn''t have spent so many years lost and uncertain in their marriage.


    But right now, she was truly hungry. She''d been lying in bed since she got back, and now her stomach felt painfully empty.


    She lifted the lid off the tray.


    Inside was a bowl of vegetable soup, the broth clear and dotted with crisp green spinach, a sprinkle of fresh herbs on top-visually appealing, at least.


    But there was a catch.


    She was allergic to chives.


    Whenever she cooked for Jarrod, she''d always add them to suit his taste, but she never ate the dishes with chives herself. If she had no choice, she''d pick them out carefully.


    After sharing so many meals with him, Jarrod should have noticed. He was smart and had a good memory. He always remembered Sylvie''s preferences, after all, but Elodie''s never seemed to matter.


    Maybe he did notice, but just didn''t care.


    Just like now.


    This meal, once again, was something she''d have to pick through before she could eat.


    But she was done forcing herself to amodate anyone.


    Elodie calmly reced the lid, picked up the phone, and ordered dinner for herself instead.

 Chapter 81

    The conference venue was just across the street from the hotel, a short walk


    away.


    By the next morning, Elodie was feeling much better; her throat no longer felt like it was being raked by ss, though she still took another dose of medicine just to be safe.


    After the symposium, there would be a cocktail reception.


    The event was scheduled to run from three in the afternoon until around nine in the evening.


    Around midday, the doorbell rang.


    When Elodie opened the door, she was surprised to find Ivan standing there.


    "You look a bit pale," Ivan said, frowning as he took in her makeup-free face and colorless lips. "Are you feeling alright?"


    He reached out and pressed a hand to her forehead. "Did you remember to take your medicine? Want me to take you to the doctor?"


    Elodie could tell from his eyes that his concern was genuine.


    Still, she stepped back, avoiding his gaze. "Is there something you need?"


    Ivan was the prospective son-inw of The Jett Group, so it wasn''t unusual he''d attend an event like this.


    Noticing her distant manner, Ivan''s brows drew together. After a moment, he handed her a gift box. "See if you like this. Tonight''s event is formal, and I thought you should have something appropriate this ne suits you."


    Elodie''s eyesnded on the designer logo.


    "I don''t need it," she murmured, pressing her lips together.


    Ivan wouldn''t take no for an answer and pressed the box into her hands. "You''re stubborn, just like when you were a kid. I also wanted to ask about your mother''s third memorial. If you''re nning anything significant, let me know ahead of time. I''lle with you."


    Elodie was caught off guard-she hadn''t expected Ivan to remember.


    Her mother had passed away the year before Elodie got married. This year marked the third anniversary.


    Even Jarrod probably hadn''t kept track of the date.


    "I''ll see you at the eventter," Ivan said, ncing at his phone as he


    absentmindedly ruffled her hair before walking away.


    It was clear to Elodie that, despite his genuine concern, there was a trace of perfunctory habit in his gestures.


    So, she didn''t let herself read too much into it.


    After closing the door, she opened the box for a peek.


    Inside was a crescent moon and star diamond ne. As a child, Elodie had always been fascinated by space-she''d devoured astronomy books and even bought herself a telescope to gaze at the moon and stars.


    No wonder Ivan had said it would suit her.


    It was rare for him to remember her interests.


    Elodie hesitated, frowning slightly. She didn''t really have any jewelry with her this trip, and certainly nothing suitable for a formal event.


    In the end, she slipped into the evening gown Esmeralda had given her, did her makeup, fastened the ne around her neck, and headed out.


    Better to err on the side of being overdressed, she thought.


    She arrived at the venue alongside Alexander.


    The ce was already filling up with industry leaders and professionals.


    At the front of the grand hall, a massive screen disyed highlights of the year''s most outstanding projects.


    Just as Elodie walked in, the footage shifted to the U.N2 Integrated Strike-and- Detection Drone, which was a featured topic for the day.


    Alexander raised his brows. "See that? After all these years, you''re still leading the field. If you hadn''t taken time off for marriage, who knows where you''d be now."


    He rarely admired anyone-his father was one exception, and Elodie was another.


    Truth be told, both he and his father had never been fans of Jarrod.


    Elodie looked up at the big screen, feeling a faint ripple of emotion. She nced around.


    Many guests had paused to watch the U.N2 segment, their faces reflecting genuine admiration.


    A small, wry smile tugged at her lips. At least, she thought, it''s not toote to reim herself.


    "I''m going to check out the exhibits on the other side," Elodie said, always keen to see what her peers were working on.


    Alexander nodded. "Go ahead."


    As soon as Elodie walked away, a group of people gathered around Alexander. "Mr. Sterling, it''s been a while."


    "We''ve heard VistaLink Technologies is working on something new. Can you tell us what direction the project is taking?"


    Alexander was used to this kind of attention. He smiled smoothly, "It''s been a while. Right now, the project is still in its early stages, so there''s nothing concrete to share just yet."


    Since nothing had been finalized or announced, he knew better than to say too much.


    The others understood and, after a polite toast, someone added, "Your work on the Integrated Strike-and-Detection Drone was groundbreaking. Whatever you''re developing now is sure to raise the bar for the entire industry."


    "There are so few prodigies like you, Mr. Sterling. To have achieved such breakthroughs in your twenties, tackling technical hurdles no one else could our country''s aviation sector owes you a lot."


    Their ttery was sincere; the respect in their voices, unmistakable.

 Chapter 82

    Alexander arched an eyebrow, ncing in Elodie''s direction before speaking at an unhurried pace. "You tter me, truly. I''m not the developer of U.N2. At best, I was a witness and yed a small part."


    The confession left those nearby visibly stunned.


    Questions erupted at once.


    Alexander simply waved them off. "Apologies, but I can''t say more."


    Just as he managed to send the curious on their way, he realized Jarrod and his group had arrived at some point-and they''d clearly overheard everything.


    Maurice looked the most shaken. "You mean to say U.N2 wasn''t developed by Mr. Sterling? If not you, who else could it possibly be?"


    Sylvie was just as surprised.


    They''d always assumed the brilliant young mind behind U.N2 was someone like Alexander-after all, no one else in their generation couldpare. On top of that, he was the only son of Dr. Charlie Sterling, which only cemented their belief. Everything pointed to Alexander.


    "Are you joking, Mr. Sterling?" Sylvie''s voice carried a note of disbelief, though she managed a polite smile. "There''s no one else in our field with your reputation."


    Jarrod watched Alexander with a thoughtful, unreadable gaze, withholdingment for the moment.


    Grady, standing nearby, frowned. "Come on, Mr. Sterling. Don''t sell yourself short. We all know U.N2 is military-grade tech. I can''t believe you''re not at the heart of it."


    Alexander''s attention shifted to Sylvie. He looked her up and down, subtle but unmistakable, and replied, "I''m telling the truth."


    Maurice sucked in a sharp breath.


    This turned everything they thought they knew upside down.


    If not Alexander, then who in the world could it be?


    Even Sylvie seemed at a loss. "Then, Mr. Sterling, could you perhaps introduce us?"


    Alexander only offered a cryptic smile. "Introduction... isn''t necessary."


    The truth was, the person they sought was standing right in front of them. Unfortunately, no one dared to guess it.


    Meanwhile, Elodie had been circling the room, quietly assessing the general level of technology on disy before making her way back. As she drew closer, she noticed that Jarrod and his group were now standing with Alexander.


    But then-


    Elodie slowed her steps, her gazending on Sylvie.


    Jarrod turned, and Sylvie also nced over.


    For a moment, a hush fell over the group.


    Until Grady, brow furrowed in confusion, broke the silence. "Elodie, did you realize you''re wearing the same gown as Ms. Fielding?"


    All eyes fell on the two women.


    Sure enough-they were both wearing the same palevender mermaid gown.


    Sylvie''s expression darkened instantly; her irritation was obvious.


    She hadn''t expected Elodie to show up in the exact same designer dress. There were only two of these in the entire country-what were the odds?


    Jarrod''s gaze lingered on Elodie, something flickering in his dark eyes.


    Elodie pressed her lips together and looked up. She''d noticed the way Jarrod''s brow had creased and then smoothed over; she guessed he wasn''t pleased.


    The situation left her feeling awkward as well, especially at an event like this. "Just a coincidence," she said quietly.


    "Some coincidence," Maurice said, raising his eyebrows. "Of all people, it''s Sylvie you match with. Are you trying to make a statement?"


    Sylvie''s polite smile had all but vanished.


    First Elodie took an interest in drones, now she was copying her sense of style? To pull a stunt like this at such a high-profile event-did Elodie have any sense of decorum?


    Alexander, unable to listen any longer, stepped in. "How could she possibly know what Ms. Fielding would be wearing tonight? Beautiful dresses are meant to be admired and enjoyed. Everyone brings their own style to them, don''t they?"


    At that, Maurice and Grady''s gazes shifted back and forth between Elodie and Sylvie, finally settling on Elodie.


    Elodie had a natural elegance-broad shoulders, a narrow waist, a graceful neck, and she stood a little taller than Sylvie, her poise shining through.


    Sylvie, for her part, had a curvier, more striking figure,manding attention at first nce. The two women wore the same dress, yet the effect was entirely different.


    What surprised them most was how effortlessly Elodie pulled it off-there was something quietly captivating about her.


    Elodie caught Jarrod''s nce, sensing his mood.


    She steadied herself. Wearing the same dress was an ident, but at an event


    like this, it was bound to draw attention and felt a little undignified.


    There had to be a solution.


    Then-


    "You should go change," Jarrod said, his tone cool but unyielding.


    He was speaking to Elodie.

 Chapter 83

    His eyes were cold and indifferent, his tone as t as ever.


    Yet Elodie felt her cheeks burning, her chest tight as if she''d taken a blow.


    Jarrod''s unhesitating choice had rendered her utterly insignificant in front of Sylvie.


    He didn''t care whether she''d worn the same dress by ident or on purpose.


    Sylvie would alwayse first for him. He only cared about protecting Sylvie''s image, never mind Elodie''s embarrassment or difort.


    "It''s just a dress, Mr. Silverstein. This is hardly a big deal," Alexander said, his own expression less than pleasant. He shrugged off his suit jacket and draped it over Elodie''s shoulders. "Is that better?"


    Only then did Elodie lower her gaze, taking a silent moment to steady her breath.


    Jarrod nced at Elodie without emotion. Alexander''s jacket covered half the dress now, and Elodie didn''t refuse his gentlemanly gesture.


    "It''s fine, really. It doesn''t bother me," Sylvie spoke up first, gracefully turning to the side. "Jarrod, let''s go find our seats."


    She let the incident go with magnanimous ease.


    Jarrod''s gaze slid away from Elodie; he simply nodded. "Alright."


    The two of them walked off together.


    Alexander couldn''t help but frown, giving Elodie''s back a reassuring pat.


    Elodie curled her fingers into her palm before shaking her head, voice soft. "I''m alright."


    Of course, she couldn''t exactly go and change now. And she didn''t see why she should step aside for Sylvie''s sake.


    As Maurice was leaving, he nced back at Elodie, unable to resist a word of warning. "Wearing the same dress doesn''t matter, you know. Jarrod will always choose Sylvie."


    Whether it''s a dress or a career, it''s the person that matters-not these trivial details.


    Unfortunately, Elodie didn''t understand that.


    Maurice shrugged and walked away.


    "Sylvie really knows how to work this crowd," Alexander scoffed. "She''s got everyone so turned around, they don''t know right from wrong anymore."


    Elodie shook her head calmly. "It''s not about right or wrong. It''s about favoritism."


    She''d married Jarrod under less-than-gracious circumstances; the misunderstandings and prejudices about her had never faded. Once, she''d tried to exin herself.


    Now, she just didn''t care anymore.


    Alexander sighed quietly. Even as a bystander, he found it hard to bear. How must Elodie feel?


    But Elodie showed little emotion. She even had the presence of mind to head for the refreshment table to recharge with a drink.


    It was quieter over there.


    She''d barely arrived when she spotted Queenie, retouching her makeup in the


    corner.


    Of course Queenie was here¡ªif Ivan was invited, she''d be close by.


    Elodie intended just to grab a ss of sparkling water and leave, but Queenie spotted her. "Elodie? What are you doing here?"


    Elodie stopped politely. "I came with my boss."


    Queenie stood and walked over. "Mr. Sterling, right? Ivan was just saying he wanted to have a word with Mr. Sterling."


    Elodie took it in stride, offering no furtherment.


    "I heard you and Ivan were really close as kids," Queenie said, tilting her head and smiling. "Reba said Ivan used to spoil you always sharing the best food and toys. She even thought you two would end up together."


    Elodie paused, meeting Queenie''s bright, inquisitive gaze.


    "You should ask Ivan about that," Elodie replied, utterly unruffled.


    Queenie justughed. "Just teasing."


    "I''ll go find Ivan-see you around." She picked up a ss of wine, but as she turned, her eyes caught on the ne at Elodie''s throat. Surprise flickered across her face. "Wait-how do you have that ne?"


    "Elodie, yesterday Ivan took me shopping for over half a million in jewelry. The store gave us a diamond ne as a gift-did he give it to you?"


    Elodie''s eyes hardened.


    ...A freebie?


    Queenie seemed to realize she''d said too much and gave an apologetic little wave. "Maybe I made a mistake-don''t misunderstand."


    With that, she finally walked away.


    Elodie stood there a moment longer, then calmly unsped the ne and dropped it into her empty water ss.


    The event began.


    The front rows were filled with familiar faces. Elodie took her seat to Alexander''s


    left.


    On Alexander''s right, across the aisle, were Jarrod and Sylvie.


    The host began his speech onstage.


    Elodie noticed the crowd''s energy building. Alexander tapped her shoulder. "It''s starting."

 Chapter 84

    Elodie finally looked up.


    A thunderous round of apuse broke out as a tall figure strode in briskly from the side entrance.


    When she realized it was Dr. Charlie himself, Elodie immediately sat up straighter in her seat. Her palms grew damp with a nervousness she couldn''t quite put into words.


    He actually showed up.


    As Dr. Charlie passed by, he nced in Elodie''s direction, then turned away with


    a look of disappointment, saying nothing.


    A bitter smile flickered across Elodie''s face.


    She understood how he must feel.


    With Dr. Charlie seated, Elodie couldn''t help but nce over-he''d chosen the seat right next to Jarrod.


    Sylvie was there too, introducing herself with poise and shaking the doctor''s hand.


    Elodie was surprised.


    All around her, people were whispering.


    "I can''t believe Dr. Charlie actually came. Wasn''t there a rumor he wouldn''t show up?"


    "That''s what I heard, too," someone replied in a hushed voice. "But word is, Mr. Silverstein donated twenty million to the research project just to get Dr. Charlie to make an appearance!"


    "Makes sense, though¡ªMr. Silverstein''s girlfriend works in this field. Of course he''d want her to meet the big names."


    "Ms. Fielding sure is lucky. Mr. Silverstein spends money on her like it''s nothing! Twenty million, just like that. I''ve never heard of him treating any woman so well, at least not publicly..."


    A wave of envy and amazement rippled through the room.


    Elodie heard every word.


    She lowered her eyes, thinking it over.


    So Jarrod had spent twenty million just to bring Dr. Charlie here for Sylvie.


    Suddenly, she remembered how her grandmother once ran an upscale vintage hotel, which struggled for years with financial troubles. Back then, Jarrod had never offered to help, not once.


    Eventually, her grandmother had no choice but to sell it off a couple of years ago.


    Even though it shouldn''t have mattered anymore, the contrast now was painfully stark. Elodie gave a small, self-mockingugh.


    By seven, the symposium was winding down.


    It was time to move the event to the evening reception.


    Alexander, already restless, tugged Elodie to her feet. "Come on, let''s go meet my stubborn old man."


    Elodie''s breath caught. She''d be lying if she said she wasn''t nervous.


    Alexander led her toward Dr. Charlie, stopping just a few steps away.


    Elodie hesitated.


    Alexander stepped forward, maintaining a formal tone as he addressed him, "Doctor, do you have a momentter to chat with me-well, with us?"


    Dr. Charlie, hands behind his back, nced sharply toward Elodie and snorted. "Is there anyone here who doesn''t want to talk to me? I''ve got to deal with half the crowd tonight. You think I have all the time in the world?"


    With that, he strode off.


    Elodie wasn''t surprised.


    Dr. Charlie always valued talent and was willing to give young people a chance. Years ago, he''d had high hopes for her, even reserved a spot for her in his graduate program. But she''d turned it down for marriage. After everything that happened, it was no wonder he''d grown cold.


    If hereback didn''t live up to his expectations, he probably wouldn''t bother seeing her at all.


    She felt a little disappointed, but even more determined.


    Elodie quickly pulled herself together.


    Alexander returned with a sigh. "Stubborn as ever. Don''t worry, I''ll talk to him again. He''s just upset you gave up on grad school-he really went out of his way to save that ce for you."


    Elodie felt a pang of guilt. "It''s okay. I''ll take things one step at a time. I think I''ll skip the reception tonight I''m tired and want to get some rest."


    She''d caught a chill the day before and was still feeling run-down. Alexander didn''t push her. "Sure, keep the dress on, though."


    She had no interest in the reception, and with the rest of the night dedicated to investors and business deals, she knew she wouldn''t enjoy it anyway. Alexander could handle things without her.


    Back at the hotel, Elodie took a hot shower and started organizing all her research notes from the past few weeks.


    She still wanted Dr. Charlie''s approval.


    She wanted to show him she hadn''t stopped learning over the past three years.


    Seeing him again actually left her in a pretty good mood. She snapped a photo of the city lights from her hotel window and posted it on her social feed.


    Momentster, her grandmother called her on video.


    "Sweetheart, why didn''t you tell Grandma you and Jarrod were off having fun at Fairview Crossing together?"

 Chapter 85

    Elodie had tagged her location at the Fairview Crossing Hotel on her social feed.


    Unfortunately, her grandmother saw it. Now, faced with her grandmother''s questioning, Elodie hesitated, unsure how to respond. "We... we''re attending the same event," she finally managed.


    She didn''t rify whether they''de together-mostly because, truthfully, she hadn''t known Jarrod''s schedule before arriving. And besides, Jarrod was there with Sylvie. That was definitely not something her grandmother needed to know.


    Her grandmother''s smile widened. "That''s wonderful! You two should spend a few extra days out there, treat it like a little vacation. Good for your marriage-every couple needs time away together."


    Elodie offered a faint, nomittal smile and didn''t reply.


    There was so much her grandmother didn''t know. With Sylvie around, Jarrod barely had time for Elodie, let alone for "bonding." She didn''t even know which room he was staying in.


    "And where''s Jarrod? Why isn''t he with you?" her grandmother pressed.


    Elodie thought for a moment, then answered, "He''s still at a business dinner. He''ll probably be back at the hotelter."


    At that, her grandmother frowned, her tone sharp. "Business dinners, business dinners-does he really need to go to so many? He''d be better off spending time with you!"


    "It''s all right, Grandma," Elodie replied quietly.


    Especially since Jarrod was busy paving the way for Sylvie-nothing could be more important to him.


    Her grandmother sighed. "All right. When he gets back, call me on video so I can give him a piece of my mind! It''s settled. Now, you get some rest, sweetheart."


    Elodie wanted to refuse, but her grandmother had already hung up.


    With a sigh, she pressed her fingers to her forehead, exasperated. Still, she didn''t dwell on it, setting her phone aside and returning to her presentation slides.


    At the g.


    Charlie hadn''t left yet.


    He''d flown in today, mainly as a favor to Jarrod. The young man was bold and decisive, having just dropped a cool two hundred million to support the national space program-Charlie couldn''t exactly turn that down.


    The ballroom shimmered withughter and clinking sses, but Charlie was never one for small talk. He''d already instructed Alexander to politely handle several waves of guests on his behalf.


    It wasn''t until Jarrod arrived with Sylvie that Charlie subtly sized up the pair.


    Sylvie smoothed the hem of her dress and greeted him graciously. "Dr. Carter, it''s such an honor to meet you. I actually specialize in aerospace engineering as well would you mind if I asked you a few questions?"


    Charlie adjusted his sses and looked her over. "I heard from Mr. Silverstein that youpleted your PhD abroad."


    Sylvie smiled. "That''s right. I did abined master''s and doctoral program. Thanks to your leadership, our country''s aerospace industry is making huge strides."


    Sheid on the ttery, but it was also true.


    Alexander, standing nearby with a ss of wine, stayed silent.


    Just as Elodie had said, if Sylvie really managed to impress the old man, no amount of Alexander''s words would matter. He might as well just wait and see.


    Jarrod, for his part, seemed perfectly at ease, epting toasts andpliments from those around him. He left Sylvie to her conversation with Charlie, clearly trusting her abilities.


    "That''s a reputable school," Charlie said, nodding, his expression mild. "Since you''ve graduated with a doctorate, tell me about the projects you worked on during your internship."


    Alexander recognized Charlie''s tone-it meant Charlie remained unconvinced.


    Sylvie handed her phone to Charlie. "Last year, I participated in the development of this drone, released by Vanguard Innovations. You''re probably familiar with thepany."


    Charlie nced at the screen. "So, you weren''t the lead researcher?"


    Sylvie paused, then nodded. "I hadn''t graduated at the time, so I worked alongside my mentor. But the concept was my idea-I coborated closely with my team."


    She was young, but already had experience with a Fortune 500pany. She knew her strengths-few her age couldpete.


    "Not bad," Charlie said, looking away.


    Sylvie maintained a polite smile, but a quiet pride flickered in her eyes.


    Then, Charlie added, "But it''s just average. I once knew someone who, at twenty, was already leading a team developing defense technology. She was recruited straight into the industry. Ms. Fielding,pared to her at your age, you''re not exactly ahead of the curve."

 Chapter 86

    Sylvie was surprised, though she hid it well.


    After all, Dr. Charlie had met the country''s brightest minds. It was only natural that his standards were sky-high.


    But who exactly was he referring to?


    Alexander almost couldn''t keep hisughter in. Not just "not young"¡ªthat was an understatement.


    Sylvie''s product was, at best, a high-end toy for drone enthusiasts. It was nowhere near Elodie''s all-in-onebat drone; they weren''t even in the same league.


    Still, among the average prodigies, Sylvie was leagues ahead.


    Noticing his son''s teasing, Charlie shot him a cold re.


    Alexander shrugged, as if to say, Why''s the old man mad at me? It''s not like I''m the one who lured Elodie away to get married.


    "I understand. I definitely still have a lot to learn," Sylvie replied quickly, her tone humble.


    She picked up on the subtext in Dr. Charlie''s words. Her current achievements hadn''t impressed him, so it wasn''t the right time to ask if he''d review her academic paper. She would have to wait and n for another opportunity.


    Jarrod had caught most of the conversation. Unfazed, he spoke with his usual calmposure, "Take your time. There will be plenty of chances."


    Sylvie steadied herself, determined. She knew she''d have more opportunities to prove her worth.


    Meanwhile, executives from severalpanies approached to toast Jarrod, and he continued to mingle with practiced ease.


    Elodie didn''t see Alexander''s messages until she''d just finished a busy stretch. Alexander, in full gossip mode, had sent a string of texts.


    [The old man wasn''t impressed, but Sylvie would be in high demand at anypany. The problem is, she''s too ambitious-trying to reach for the stars right away. She''s probably pretty crushed right now.]


    [Jarrod, on the other hand, seemed totally unfazed. He didn''t intervene at all. Not sure if that''s because he trusts Sylvie or if he just saw thising all along.]


    [Honestly, if he knew how the old man would react and still spent twenty million to get him involved for Sylvie''s sake-he must be head over heels for her!]


    Elodie felt nothing in particr reading this.


    Jarrod really did treat Sylvie incredibly well. For the person he cared about, there was nothing he wouldn''t smooth out or take on himself.


    As for herself, she had given everything¡ªand it had never been enough.


    She lost interest in what happened next.


    Rising from her seat, she went to take a shower.


    It was nearly ten; the reception was probably over by now.


    She''d just changed into her pajamas when the doorbell rang.


    Puzzled, Elodie went to answer it.


    Standing outside was Jarrod, his brow slightly furrowed, jacket draped over his arm. Without looking at her, he walked right in, bringing with him the sharp scent of alcohol.


    "What are you doing here?" Elodie called after him.


    Jarrod massaged his temples, his voice a little rough. "Grandma called."


    Realization dawned on Elodie.


    So his grandmother was checking up on him, and that''s why he''de by-to keep up appearances.


    When she looked over again, Jarrod was already sprawled on the sofa, head tilted back, eyes closed, as if he wasn''t feeling well.


    Elodie pressed her lips together. "Shouldn''t you call her back?"


    Jarrod didn''t answer or open his eyes. His Adam''s apple bobbed with a swallow.


    She knew he got headaches when he drank too much. In the past, she''d go over, gently massage his temples, and make him a bowl of hot soup to settle his stomach.


    But things were different now.


    Instead, she simply asked, her tone businesslike, "Jarrod, do you still want to call your grandmother?"


    He stayed silent, looking for all the world as if he''d fallen asleep.


    Elodie sighed, exasperated. She decided not to bother; sooner orter, he''d sober up and leave.


    She turned to head back to her bedroom.


    But before she could take a step, a warm, strong hand closed around her slender


    wrist, burning hot to the touch, sending a tremor through her whole body.


    She barely had time to react before she was pulled into hisp,nding hard against the solid heat of his chest.


    He gripped her waist tightly, his breath hot against her lips.


    Arge hand cradled the back of her neck, drawing her closer. His lips captured


    hers, his voice husky with longing: "Don''t go. I miss you..."

 Chapter 87

    Elodie''s mind wentpletely nk for a long moment.


    She could taste the faint bitterness of whiskey on his breath as his lips pressed against hers-Jarrod''s kiss was rough, insistent, and she was powerless to resist. It wasn''t until he tried to part her lips that she jolted back to herself, adrenaline


    surging.


    She shoved him away, hard.


    Scrambling off hisp, she tugged her rumpled nightdress back into ce, her eyes suddenly cold. "Jarrod, you''re drunk. I''m not Sylvie."


    Jarrod blinked slowly, startled awake by her sudden resistance. He took in the disapproval on her face, and a reluctant rity sharpened his dark gaze. His brow furrowed, as if this was thest oue he''d expected-especially seeing Elodie''s rigid posture.


    He nced around, as if only now registering his surroundings, then straightened and massaged his temples, his voice low and rough. "What time is it?"


    Elodie''s heart was still racing. She hadn''t been touched like that in ages, and the intimacy left her uneasy-especially considering what they were to each other now. On top of that, the humiliation of being forced to swap dresses in front of everyone, and now being mistaken for Sylvie, left a bitter taste that crept up her throat.


    "It''s after ten," she replied.


    "Alright. No need to return the call tonight. Tomorrow''s fine."


    Jarrod stood, his tall frame suddenly imposing, casting a long shadow across the room. He shot Elodie a fleeting nce but didn''t mention what had just happened. "Get some rest."


    With that, he grabbed his coat and strode out, his departure hurried, as if something urgent needed his attention.


    Elodie guessed he must be mortified about confusing her with Sylvie-he''d probably wake up tomorrow, wracked with guilt for letting things get out of hand. As for that slurred, "I missed you," she''d never seen Jarrod act so unguarded before. She supposed he was simply used to being inseparable from Sylvie, tangled up in that sort of clinging affection. With her, things had always been different. Even in their most intimate moments, Jarrod was never tender; he treated their time in bed like an obligation, never once holding her afterward.


    She forced herself not to dwell on it.


    Turning away, she went to bed.


    The next morning, they had a set time for the return trip.


    Not long after sunrise, her grandmother called. "Elodie, are you two up yet?"


    Setting down her coffee mug, Elodie replied, "We are."


    "When are you heading back to the city? Have you booked your tickets?" her grandmother inquired.


    Elodie hesitated. She and Jarrod rarely traveled together anymore, and she wasn''t sure how to answer. "Not... yet."


    "Well, once you decide, let me know. I''ll have someone bring you some nourishing soup for the journey."


    "...Okay."


    They chatted a bit longer before hanging up.


    Elodie mused that she and Jarrod probably wouldn''t be on the same flight. Maybe she should check with him about his arrival time in Eldermere, just in case her grandmother asked.


    She dialed Jarrod''s number.


    It rang several times before someone picked up.


    "Jarrod''s still asleep. What do you need?" Sylvie''s calm, almost haughty voice came through the line.


    Elodie was caught off guard for a second, but quickly regained herposure. "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it."


    Sylvie simply hummed in reply and ended the call.


    Elodie set her phone down, shaking her head slightly. Jarrod really did give Sylvie all sorts of privileges.


    Even something as private as his phone¡ªhe let her answer it without hesitation.


    She couldn''t help but remember a time when Jarrod hade home drunk and she''d taken care of him. Noticing his phone was out of battery, she''d plugged it in for him. He''d looked at her coldly and said, "Don''t touch my phone again."


    She could still feel the sting of that moment¡ªhis sharp gaze, the sense of humiliation. He''d always drawn boundaries with her, even when her intentions were harmless.


    But with Sylvie? There were no boundaries at all.


    Elodie shook off the memory.


    As forst night, it was obvious-Jarrod had mistaken her for Sylvie, and that was


    who he truly wanted. It was only natural they''d end up together.


    She put her phone aside, sat quietly for a moment, then started packing her suitcase.


    Alexander''s assistant had booked her a flight for the afternoon, so there was no hurry.


    Around noon, Alexander called to invite her down for lunch.


    Elodie slipped a zer over her shoulders and headed out.


    She ran into Ivan by the elevator.


    Ivan, judging by the shadows under his eyes and the casual slouch of his posture, had probably been drinking the night before. He nced at her, his gaze


    instinctively dropping to her neck.


    Not seeing the ne, he frowned. "Why aren''t you wearing it?"


    As Elodie pressed the button for her floor, she suddenly remembered the


    ne had just been a freebie, after all.

 Chapter 88

    Calmly, she said, "I lost it."


    Only then did Ivan really look at her. Noticing she showed no real emotion, he finally spoke. "If it''s lost, it''s lost. I''ll just buy you another one."


    Elodie froze for a second. "That''s not necessary. I don''t need it."


    Pretending it didn''t sting her pride was a lie. Since when had Ivan learned to humiliate her like this?


    He was never short of money for jewelry, but he''d still given her a free promotional trinket as if she wouldn''t notice.


    Ivan narrowed his eyes. The only reason he''d bothered with the diamond ne in the first ce was to smooth things over after he''d let her down a few days back. He figured a little sweet talk and a gift would settle it.


    But Elodie''s stubborn refusal was starting to grate on his nerves.


    "When did you be so careless?" he challenged. "Anything I''ve ever given you, you always took good care of. Elodie, if you want something else, just say so. There''s no need for this little act."


    He didn''t believe for a second that Elodie had really lost it.


    She''d always cherished his gifts-no matter how cheap or ordinary, she''d never once turned up her nose at them.


    Elodie couldn''t refute him. In fact, his words jabbed at her like a thorn, piercing through the illusion of happy memories to the painful truth underneath.


    She had treasured their rtionship-whether it was the bond they''d shared growing up, or the innocent affection she''d once felt.


    But none of that was a reason for him to treat her as if she were beneath him. As if she deserved only leftovers.


    The elevator chimed.


    Elodie turned her head, ncing at him. "People do change, Ivan. No one stays stuck in the same ce forever."


    As far as Ivan was concerned, she''d let go a long time ago.


    Now, he wasn''t even worthy of being called her brother.


    Ivan''s expression darkened.


    He strode forward and grabbed her wrist. "Change? Even now, with the way Jarrod treats you, you still can''t leave him. When did you get so willing to swallow your pride? If you weren''t just using your marriage with him to provoke me, what else could you be after?"


    Elodie stared at him, stunned, meeting his almost menacing gaze.


    She was about to pull away when she noticed a group of people approaching behind Ivan.


    She locked eyes with someone in the group, her frown deepening. Did he hear what Ivan just said?


    Seeing them draw closer, Elodie wrenched free and slipped quickly into the elevator.


    The doors closed.


    Ivan frowned, distracted.


    A momentter, someone came up beside him.


    He turned and saw Jarrod, followed by Sylvie and Maurice, who had just caught up.


    Sylvie, having missed the confrontation, only glimpsed Elodie''s retreating figure entering the elevator. She didn''t seem to care,menting instead, "Mr. Harcourt, where''s Queenie? She''s not with you?"


    Ivan let the matter with Elodie drop for the moment. "She wanted to sleep in."


    He turned his attention to Jarrod. "I heard you and Mr. Sterling had quite the conversation yesterday?"


    Alexander had been in high demand-everyone wanted to get in with him. VistaLink Technologies was rumored to have something big in the works.


    Jarrod, unconcerned by his near run-in with Elodie, replied with a shrug, "We just had dinner together, that''s all."


    Ivan gave azy smile. "Everyone knows VistaLink Technologies is about tounch a major project. Mr. Silverstein, you must be making preparations already are you interested?"


    Jarrod only offered a faint, ambiguous smile.


    Ivan pped him on the shoulder. "Isn''t that funny? I''m thinking about it too. Luckily, Elodie is close with Mr. Sterling, so I''d say my chances are pretty good. What about you, Mr. Silverstein?"


    He shot a quick look at Sylvie, careful not to be obvious.


    There was no telling what Jarrod was thinking. But Maurice, standing to the side, let out a snort. "You''re overthinking it, Ivan. If Jarrod really wanted to partner with VistaLink Technologies, Elodie would probably hand it to him on a silver tter. You might not even get a foot in the doorpared to Jarrod."


    With Elodie, if it meant getting Jarrod''s attention, she''d do anything.


    Hasn''t that always been the way thesest few years?


    Ivan nced at Jarrod, then at Sylvie.


    He finally just smiled. "All the better, then."


    Later that afternoon,


    Alexander had to take ast-minute flight for business.


    Which meant Elodie had to return to Eldermere on her own.


    As she was boarding the ne, her phone rang. To her surprise, it was Jarrod calling.


    "When do you get into Eldermere?"

 Chapter 89

    Elodie had just arrived at the airport. After checking her luggage, she finally replied, "Around four thirty."


    There was a brief silence on the other end. "Got it. Wait for me when yound. I''ll drive you back into the city."


    She could only assume it was her grandmother who''d nudged him into making this call.


    Still, after what happenedst night, she hesitated.


    Jarrod seemed to pick up on it. His tone was almost amused, "Grandma asked me to bring you home."


    He was using her grandmother as a shield. Elodie frowned, her brow tightening. "...When are you nning to tell her?"


    "Jarrod, they''re starting to board." Sylvie''s voice suddenly broke in from his side of the call.


    Then-beep, beep, beep.


    He''d hung up.


    She wasn''t even sure he''d heard what she said.


    And as for what happenedst night, it was as if it hadn''t even registered with him.


    If she''d heard right just now... the boarding announcement on his end sounded exactly like hers.


    Were they on the same flight?


    Elodie almostughed.


    How was he supposed to give her a ride home when he was with Sylvie?


    She decided not to waste any more thought on it.


    The flight from Fairview Crossing to Eldermere took about two hours. Afternding, Elodie collected her suitcase.


    She remembered Jarrod''s words about giving her a lift back to the city. Clearly, her grandmother must have given him strict instructions.


    Elodie found a seat and tried calling Jarrod.


    No answer.


    She figured he''d get back to her once he''d sorted out whatever he was doing.


    She didn''t dwell on it. Instead, she pulled out herptop and got to work, determined not to waste time just sitting around.


    Time slipped by in the cramped waiting area. Eventually, her neck stiff and sore, she checked her watch.


    Over forty minutes had passed.


    Still no word from Jarrod.


    Elodie wasn''t surprised, nor was she in the mood to keep waiting. She closed herptop and headed for the main exit.


    Just as she arrived at the taxi stand, her phone buzzed. Esmeralda''s name shed on the screen.


    "My luck is just rotten today!" Esmeralda grumbled, her voice raspy. "Came to the hospital for a saline IV-tonsillitis, can you believe it?¡ªand who do I run into but Jarrod and Sylvie!"


    Elodie paused, ncing up at the gray, wintry sky.


    A chill crept through her coat.


    She looked away, pulling her cor tighter before climbing into a cab.


    Well. That exined everything.


    Jarrod had already left with Sylvie. He hadn''t even bothered to let her know, or answer her call. She''d been left behind and forgotten.


    What was the point of offering her a ride if he was never going to follow through?


    She shut her eyes for a moment and asked gently, "How are you feeling? Any better?"


    If Jarrod was at the hospital with Sylvie, it could only mean one thing-Sylvie must have had some sort of crisis, one that made Jarrod drop everything and forget about Elodie entirely.


    Esmeralda coughed, muttering, "I could hardly talk, but seeing those two? I was so mad I nearly recovered on the spot."


    "Oh, by the way-Alex said you''d be back around this time. Did you already get home?"


    "Just got in a cab," Elodie replied quietly.


    Esmeralda sounded confused. "Didn''t yound at four thirty? It''s past five thirty now, and you''re only just leaving?"


    Elodie hesitated, a faint, bitter smile flickering over her lips. "I got held up. I''lle see you in a bit."


    "No, no, don''t. The hospital''s full of people coughing and running fevers. Don''t get yourself sick too. Just go home and rest."


    Elodie didn''t argue.


    When she finally got home, a message from the hospital was waiting.


    [Ms. Thorne, you can begin your first round of radiation next week.]


    She replied, then went straight to bed.


    Thest two days traveling had drained herpletely; exhaustion crashed over her like a wave.


    Feeling unwell, Elodie called in sick and spent the whole day at home.


    But she didn''t idle. Instead, she carefully mapped out ns for the third anniversary of her mother''s passing.


    Her grandmother ced special importance on the third year. In her mind, it was a definitive farewell, something the older generation believed carried great significance.


    There were still two weeks to go. Elodie had time to prepare.

 Chapter 90

    Around noon, Alexander called her.


    "The old man put on an act today, asking about the VistaLink Technologies project. Truth is, he''s just curious about your direction now that you''re back in the game. Here''s what you should do: pull together your data and send it his way. He won''t be able to resist."


    This was the perfect chance to break the ice.


    If the professor could see what she was capable of now, maybe he''d finally let go of the grudges he''d been holding.


    Still, Elodie was nervous. Years ago, she''d nned to apply for his graduate program¡ªuntil everything changed. She''d thrown it all away to save Ivan, only to end up sold off to the Silverstein family like some chattel, her future lost in the process.


    She didn''t hesitate. Shepiled every idea she had and sent it all to Charlie''s email.


    It wasn''t until nearly eight that night that Charlie finally called.


    She answered with a tight fist, heart pounding.


    There was silence on the other end.


    After what felt like forever, a gruff voice broke through. "Cat got your tongue? Turned into a church mouse?"


    Elodie felt a twinge of guilt and mumbled, "No..."


    "All right. I read your VistaLink Technologies project proposal. Not bad for your first big moveing back. Still, this field moves fast. If you want to make your mark, you can''t afford to coast or just talk a big game."


    If Elodie hadn''t lost those three years, she''d be so much further by now.


    Geniuses aremon; true prodigies are rare.


    Charlie had always held high hopes for her.


    He''d kept a spot open for her in his graduate program year after year, but she''d


    been too caught up in her marriage to break free.


    Elodie took a slow, steady breath. "I''ll keep working hard."


    She didn''t know where her life would end, or when her illness would finally


    overtake her. All she could do was race against time.


    Charlie was silent again for a moment, then let out a weary sigh. "How have you been these past few years?"


    Elodie knew what he really meant he was asking about her marriage.


    Shame sealed her lips; she couldn''t find any words.


    Charlie gave another impatient grunt. "Quiet again? That Jarrod fellow keeps trying to meet me, always pushing that young man to my attention. Why do you think that is?"


    He knew Jarrod was her husband; Alexander had already told him as much. So when Jarrod showed up with Sylvie in tow, Charlie had his suspicions. Elodie pressed her lips together. "You''ve probably already guessed."


    She knew Alexander wouldn''t have revealed the details, but Jarrod''s actions had made things painfully obvious. With that kind of tant favoritism, how could Charlie not figure it out?


    All she felt now was shame.


    She''d given up everything for so many reasons-and this was what she''d ended up with.


    Foolish, and not worth it.


    This time, the professor didn''t scold her again.


    He could tell how hard it was for her to talk about it.


    Instead, he sounded both angry and wounded. "If that''s how it is, then focus on yourself. A man''s heart isn''t worth a dime-if you lose it, you move on! Don''t let it cost you your talent."


    Elodie exhaled, feeling the tension start to ease. "I understand."


    As always, Professor Charlie was prickly and stubborn, impossible to cate when he was upset. He didn''t even give her the chance to say anything else he just hung up.


    But somehow, that left her feeling lighter.


    She felt more motivated, more certain of what she needed to do.


    If the chance ever came... she still wanted to apply for his graduate program someday.


    For now, though, Elodie had more pressing matters to handle.


    Her mother''s third memorial wasing up, and she had ns.


    She still hadn''t told her grandmother or uncle about the divorce; there just hadn''t been a good opportunity yet. If they were going to hold the memorial, Jarrod would need to keep up appearances for a little longer.


    She''d have to talk to him about it.


    After thinking it through, Elodie reached for her phone to call Jarrod but then she remembered thest time, when Sylvie had answered instead. In the end, she dialed her grandmother''s number.

 Chapter 91

    When Elodie called, it took her grandmother a long time to pick up.


    It was only just past eight. Her grandmother had always been a bit of a night owl, fond of binge-watching dramas and scrolling through videos-never one to go to bed early.


    So Elodie tried the house line instead.


    One of the housekeepers answered. "Mrs. Silverstein, your grandmother hasn''t been feeling well these past couple of days. She''s resting now-she barely touched her dinner."


    A flicker of worry crept into Elodie''s voice. "What happened? Is it her blood pressure again?"


    "The family doctor stopped by. He said she caught a chill, and her blood pressure''s been unstable. Mrs. Silverstein, if you have time, could youe home today? We''ve tried to talk to her, but she won''t really listen to us..."


    Elodie hesitated.


    She couldn''t just pretend nothing was wrong now that she knew her grandmother was ill. Besides, her grandmother had always been so good to her. For both emotional and moral reasons, she ought to visit.


    "I''lle over right away."


    She gathered her things and set out for Silverstein Mansion.


    She''d originally wanted to ask if Jarrod hade home, but now she''d have to go back and check herself.


    When she arrived at the mansion, a housekeeper greeted her at the door with a pair of slippers. Elodie slipped them on and nced into the living room, where her grandmother was lying on the sofa. The moment she heard Elodie enter, she sat up with a bright smile. "Look who''s home! They told me you wereing, so I got out here to wait for you. Just got off work, sweetheart?"


    Elodie rxed a little when she saw her grandmother''s color looked decent. "Grandma, are you feeling any better? I heard you haven''t wanted to eat at all."


    Her grandmother squeezed her hand, eyes warm. "Oh, don''t worry about me. Just the usual aches and pains of old age. Missing a couple of meals is just a little cleanse for the system."


    Elodie frowned gently. "That''s no good. Tell you what-what would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    "Really?" Her grandmother''s face lit up. "How about some oatmeal? You always make it taste the best."


    Elodie smiled. "Alright, give me a few minutes."


    She''d spent months honing her cooking skills for Jarrod, perfecting homestyle recipes, especially soups and porridges. Her grandmother had tasted her oatmeal before and never stopped raving about it, often craving that familiar warmth.


    Elodie headed into the kitchen with practiced ease. Ever since she''d started working at VistaLink Technologies, she hardly ever cooked anymore. She no longer had to rush home on her lunch break to whip up meals for Jarrod, which was a relief in some ways.


    But as soon as she finished preparing the oatmeal and brought it to the table, the sound of a car horn cut through the quiet.


    Jarrod appeared in the living room.


    His gazended unerringly on Elodie her slender frame bustling around the kitchen, apron tied tight. Something flickered in his dark eyes, unreadable and distant.


    Her grandmother''s face broke into a grin as soon as she saw him. "I was just about to call you! Look, Elodie made a special effort to cook for you tonight-she''s the only one who cares enough to do that."


    Elodie paused, catching Jarrod''s cool, appraising look. A flush of embarrassment crept over her.


    She shot her grandmother a helpless nce, knowing exactly what she was up to trying to warm things up between her and Jarrod, hoping he''d show Elodie a little more kindness.


    But it was pointless.


    She''d been doing this for three years, and it had never made a difference.


    To him, she was nothing more than a sycophant, desperate for even a scrap of his affection.


    And now, with divorce looming, what must he think?


    Sure enough, Jarrod''s only response was a cold, dismissive remark: "We have staff-there''s no need to wear yourself out unnecessarily."


    She was used to his attitude by now, but the words still stung.


    She''d never expected him to return her feelings, but did he have to treat her with such indifference?


    Her grandmother was taken aback, too. "That''s not the same at all!"


    Jarrod calmly took his ce at the dining table, breezily changing the subject. "Grandma, are you feeling any better?"


    "If you and Elodie could just get along, I''d live another twenty years!" her grandmother huffed, unable to hide her frustration.


    Elodie stayed silent.


    Jarrod gave azy, carelessugh. "If you stop worrying about us, you''ll live to a hundred."


    Her grandmother shot him a look, then turned to Elodie with gentle concern. "Eat some more, sweetheart. You''re looking thinner-work must be so hard on you. Why don''t you move back home? We can take care of you here."


    Jarrod spared her a fleeting, indifferent nce.


    Elodie didn''t know how to exin that it was illness, not work, that had taken a toll on her. She simply spooned some food onto her grandmother''s te, letting the moment pass.

 Chapter 92

    The old woman''s appetite had improved a lot; she even finished another half bowl


    of soup.


    The small pot of soup Elodie had simmered was nearly gone.


    Even Jarrod had helped himself to more than a little.


    Elodie wasn''t surprised-he''d always appreciated her cooking.


    After dinner, Jarrod stepped outside to take a call.


    Elodie waited a few minutes, then followed him out.


    She found him under the porch, smoking. Pulling her coat tighter around herself, she walked over. "Do you have a moment?"


    She wanted to talk to him about attending her mother''s memorial.


    When he saw hering, Jarrod shifted his cigarette away, then stubbed it out.


    "How long have you been out here?" His gaze was sharp, scrutinizing.


    Elodie realized what he meant he probably thought she''d overheard his conversation. Was it Sylvie on the line?


    "Just now. Right after you hung up," she replied coolly, her chest rising and falling with the chill.


    Finally, Jarrod nced up at her, slipping one hand into his pocket. His tone was casual, almost detached. "I was drunk that night."


    Elodie blinked, not following at first.


    A slight smirk curled his lips. He spoke slowly, almostzily. "I trust you won''t make a fuss about what happened between us, will you?"


    Her mind buzzed, and suddenly she understood¡ªhe was referring to that night their rtionship had crossed a line.


    A surge of cold crept down her spine; for a moment, she was stunned, almost incredulous.


    He was warning her not to stir up trouble between him and Sylvie, not to let that night be ammunition.


    "That was a mistake for both of us, Mr. Silverstein. You don''t need to worry," Elodie replied, meeting his eyes. Her tone left no room for doubt.


    They could both rest easy.


    Jarrod held her gaze for a moment longer; in the chilly night air, his expression seemed even more aloof.


    After a beat, he looked away. "Alright."


    Without another word, he turned and strode off.


    Elodie hurried to call after him, "On the 24th, do you have time? I was hoping you coulde for my mother''s anniversary-"


    "Check with Keith about my schedule. Get some rest. I have things to do tonight," he interrupted, barely ncing back before disappearing down the path.


    He didn''t even wait for her to finish her sentence.


    But Elodie felt nothing-no anger, no disappointment.


    She''d been through this too many times over the past three years.


    Every year on her mother''s memorial, Jarrod never showed. He was always too busy with work or suddenly out of town. Even when she''d pleaded for just half an hour, he''d never agreed.


    When your needs are ignored enough times, your heart inevitably grows cold. But this year was different.


    Her grandmother and the rest of the family were taking this third anniversary seriously. Skipping an ordinary memorial was one thing, but if he missed this formal gathering, the truth about their broken marriage couldn''t be hidden much longer.


    Unless-


    Unless Jarrod was willing to meet her grandmother before the anniversary and exin, face to face, that they were divorcing amicably.


    But he was always busy, always elsewhere. She doubted he''d agree.


    Elodie''s heart returned to its familiar, still calm.


    In the end, she was nothing more than a business partner, needing to schedule


    an appointment in advance. Whether he showed up depended entirely on his mood.


    She was nothing like Sylvie.


    If Sylvie needed something, Jarrod would remember. No matter how busy he was,


    he''d find a way-no discussion necessary.


    Elodie didn''t care where he went that night.


    The answer was obvious.


    Jarrod didn''t stay the night, so at least she didn''t have to share a bed with him. She settled into the guest room, grateful she wouldn''t have to drive homete.


    The next day, Jarrod still hadn''t returned.


    Elodie didn''t linger. She drove back to VistaLink Technologies.


    Esmeralda seemed much better today, though her voice was still a bit hoarse.


    As soon as she saw Elodie, she frowned and said, "I just got back from the hospital. Spent the night there. I even saw Jarrod show upst night-turns out Sylvie''s mother was sick. Jarrod is ying the dutiful son-inw, isn''t he?"


    Elodie''s hand paused over her pen.


    She had asked Jarrod so politely yesterday-he''d refused to make time for her.


    But when it came to Sylvie''s mother, he was there in a heartbeat.


    He never tried to hide this tant favoritism.


    Especially considering the person in question was Selma-


    Elodie pressed her lips together and finally exhaled.


    She let all those trivial, soon-to-be-irrelevant details drift away.


    Instead, she turned to Esmeralda. "Do you know if there''s anywhere in Eldermere


    that collects or sells modern art?"

 Chapter 93

    Esmeralda had just finished grimacing her way through a bottle of medicine when she turned toward Elodie. "There must be tons of ces like that, right? All sorts of shady organizations buying up art from all over, reselling it through different channels."


    She paused, frowning in confusion. "Why do you ask?"


    Elodie pinched the bridge of her nose before answering. "My mom lost a painting years ago. Even in herst days, she couldn''t let it go. Her third anniversary ising up, and I thought if I could track it down, maybe it would fulfill herst wish."


    She remembered her grandmother mentioning it once in passing.


    The missing piece was the bottom half of a painting-her mother''s graduation project, if she recalled correctly. Something had gone wrong halfway through, and in the end, it was never used.


    But that year, her mother had graduated and returned to Eldermere. Paintings like that tended to circte, especially in a city like Eldermere, with its bustling art market. Maybe there was a chance she could find a lead here.


    Esmeralda pondered for a moment, then nodded. "I''ll ask around, see what I can find out. Just hang tight, I''ll let you know if I hear anything."


    Elodie didn''t put much stock in it. It was like searching for a needle in a haystack -she could only try her best.


    What she didn''t expect was to hear back by lunchtime.


    Esmeralda came bursting in, cheeks flushed with excitement. "There''s a private collector''s exhibition next week. Apparently, they''ll be showing a ton of modern masterpieces, works from all over the world. The guy owns an entire building here in Eldermere one floor is a full-on gallery, and another''s dedicated solely to his grandfather''s calligraphy and paintings. The whole thing''s over the top."


    She paused, lowering her voice conspiratorially. "But..."


    "But what?"


    "The exhibition''s hosted by the Warwick family. They do this every year, but it''s strictly invite-only. The guest list is set in stone-only the elite of the elite get in. Regr people don''t stand a chance."


    Elodie''s eyes widened. She knew all about the Warwicks; they were just as famous as the Silverstein family-a household name in high society. The threshold for entry was sky-high.


    Esmeralda sighed, spreading her hands helplessly. "I don''t have any connections to get us in."


    "What connections?" Alexander walked in, files in hand, ncing up at them.


    Esmeralda''s eyes lit up instantly. "Alex, do you know anyone from the Warwick family?"


    He raised an eyebrow. "I know the eldest son, but he''s overseas. Why?"


    Elodie''s heart skipped. "Could you reach him?"


    Alexander shook his head. "Not really. He''s a doctor, always off somewhere remote doing charity work. Half the time, there''s no cell service."


    Esmeralda pressed, "But do you have any way into the Warwick exhibition? Elodie needs to go."


    Alexander set down his files, almost amused. "Is that all? I actually got an invitation the other day. You can go in my ce."


    Relief swept through Elodie, her nerves finally settling.


    The day of her scheduled radiation therapy arrived.


    Elodie made her way to the hospital alone, early as usual. She knew next to nothing about how radiation worked, and it would be a lie to say she wasn''t nervous. Fortunately, a nurse noticed her anxiety and offered a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry, it''s just a localized treatment. It shouldn''t hurt too much."


    The nurse hesitated, then gently asked, "Didn''t anyonee with you today?"


    Elodie had long since learned how to answer questions like this. She smiled politely. "I''ll be fine on my own."


    The nurse''s look turned sympathetic, but Elodie pretended not to notice.


    When she''d first been diagnosed, she''d been scared and helpless, desperate to lean on Jarrod.


    But he''d ditched her to celebrate Sylvie''s birthday instead.


    After that, she stopped hoping for anything.


    The radiation targeted only her abdomen, and the pain was manageable. What really got to her was the nausea-she threw up twice during the procedure.


    By the time it was over, she felt drained and weak.


    She sat quietly for a long while, trying to collect herself, when her phone rang.


    It was the main line of her uncle''s nursing home.


    This was Eldermere''s best private hospital-expensive, but the care was impable.


    "Ms. Thorne? We need to discuss Mr. Emile''s payment. Would you have time toe by?"


    Elodie pressed a hand to her stomach and answered softly, "I''ll be there right away."

 Chapter 94

    The rehabilitation center was just behind the outpatient wing, only a short walk


    away.


    When Elodie arrived, she paid another $20,000 in one go.


    No sooner had she signed the paperwork than the nurse in charge asked, "Ms. Thorne, would you mind moving Emile to a different room?"


    Elodie was taken aback. "Move him?"


    The nurse quickly exined, "It''s like this-someone has expressed interest in your uncle''s room. They''d like to discuss swapping with you, and they''re willing to amodate any reasonable requests you might have."


    This was a private hospital, after all. Special requests were often handled through negotiation.


    Elodie frowned. "Please tell them we''re not interested."


    These past few years, her uncle''s medical bills had been no small burden. Her grandmother''s hotel was barely scraping by, so Elodie had been making up the difference herself. Most of her sry from PR work went straight to the hospital.


    She hadn''t chosen the most luxurious room for her uncle, but it had plenty of sunlight, good venttion, and a pleasant view. Most importantly, he wasfortable there.


    There was no way she''d agree to a switch.


    The nurse looked awkward for a moment.


    Just as she was about to say something else, she nced over Elodie''s shoulder and suddenly said, "Mr. Silverstein, this is the rtive of the patient in room 206. Would you like to talk directly?"


    Elodie''s heart nearly stopped.


    She turned and saw, to her surprise-


    Sylvie, arm in arm with Selma, looked at Elodie without the slightest hint of surprise.


    And, of course, beside them stood Jarrod aloof, impably dressed, his dark gaze unreadable.


    Elodie''s spirits plummeted.


    This didn''t bode well.


    Sylvie was the first to speak, turning to Selma. "Mom, why don''t you go inside and rest for a bit?"


    Selma nodded, her eyes sweeping over Elodie. Just before stepping into the room, she said, "Oh, it''s you. Well then, Jarrod and Sylvie can talk things over with you."


    Elodie''s expression darkened.


    Selma''s tone made it sound like Jarrod and Sylvie were already a couple. It wasn''t a request-it was practically a notification.


    Was Selma making a point? As if to say, *We''re the real family here. You''re on the outside*.


    Elodie couldn''t help but look at Jarrod with a touch of derision.


    Today was her first round of treatment. She''d dragged herself, sick and


    exhausted, through the vast halls of the hospital-alone. But it wasn''t just today.


    For three years now, she''d had no one to lean on.


    And yet her husband of three years, Jarrod, was here in the same hospital, supporting Sylvie''s family.


    And now they wanted her uncle''s hospital room?


    "My mother likes the locust tree outside that window," Sylvie said coolly, her tone gentle but leaving little room for negotiation. "Would you be willing to let your uncle give up the room?"


    She clearly didn''t relish having to deal with Elodie, but had no choice. If it weren''t for her mother''s fondness for that tree-how beautiful it would look when it blossomed in spring-Sylvie wouldn''t have bothered speaking to her at all.


    Elodie''s lips twisted into a faint, humorless smile. She fixed her gaze on Jarrod. "No."


    Selma just *happened* to favor her uncle''s room? Elodie didn''t buy it for a second.


    Last time, Selma and Sylvie hadn''t gotten what they wanted with the house, and Elodie was sure they were still holding a grudge. Now, with Selma back in the country for treatment, they''d jumped at the first opportunity.


    This wasn''t about the room-it was about making the Thorne family''s life difficult. Sylvie''s brow furrowed.


    This was supposed to be a conversation between her and Elodie, yet Elodie kept her eyes on Jarrod. Sylvie hated any interaction between the two of them.


    "You should go keep your motherpany," Jarrod said to Sylvie, his tone measured and calm.


    He clearly wanted a word with Elodie alone.


    Sylvie hesitated, her reluctance flickering in her eyes. But she knew¡ªJarrod had


    never cared for Elodie, so there was nothing to worry about.


    "Fine. When you''re done, we''ll all go out for dinner." With a nce at Elodie,


    Sylvie lifted her chin and disappeared into the room.


    Jarrod finally turned his attention to Elodie.


    He noticed, perhaps for the first time, how pale she looked-and that she was holding a paper bag from the pharmacy.


    His gaze lingered on the bag, hisshes lowering. "Name your price."

 Chapter 95

    Jarrod''s words were brisk, businesslike-leaving no room for negotiation.


    Elodie''s eyes flickered, the tension in her body so intense she could barely stand. The recent radiation treatment had left her lightheaded, and she had to steady herself against the nurses'' station just to keep from copsing.


    She drew in a slow breath. "There are plenty of premium rooms avable. Why does it have to be my uncle''s? What''s their angle?"


    Jarrod regarded her coolly. "A patient''s emotional well-being is important. I can move your uncle to the best suite in the hospital and pay the full year''s fees upfront."


    He didn''t bother to borate. He spoke with the blunt, transactional tone of a man closing a deal.


    He really would do anything to keep Sylvie''s mother happy.


    Since her uncle fell ill, Jarrod hadn''t lifted a finger to help-not even financially. And now, suddenly, he was willing to cover a year''s worth of luxury hospital fees, all for Sylvie''s family.


    Elodie had thought about moving her uncle to a better room before, but she simply couldn''t afford it. Her married name, Mrs. Silverstein, didn''t carry any special privileges, and all she could do was put it off again and again.


    But now, Jarrod was serious.


    Elodie forced herself to stay calm. "So, does this mean you''re asking me for a favor?"


    Jarrod''s eyebrow arched, understanding her at once. "What are your terms?"


    "A private suite is the least you can do it doesn''t count as a favor. As for my condition, let''s say you owe me one. A personal favor, redeemable whenever I choose. Deal?" Her voice was soft,cking conviction.


    She knew Jarrod was still being reasonable, negotiating with her. If she refused, he could go straight to the hospital administration. Her uncle might be forced out of his room, just likest time when her grandmother''s house became a point of contention and left a bitter taste.


    Sylvie had been "wronged" then.


    Jarrod might not be so lenient this time.


    So, better to secure some guarantee.


    She wasn''t trying to take advantage of Jarrod-she just knew, ever since Selma returned to the country and started ruffling the Thorne family''s feathers, trouble seemed to follow. She couldn''t help but suspect there''d be more toe.


    Might as well secure herself a favor.


    After all, Jarrod''s promises carried weight.


    But deep down, she wondered if he''d really agree to her conditions.


    He didn''t care about her; why would he let her push her luck?


    Biting her lip, Elodie nced up and met his gaze, only to find Jarrod staring back at her, thoughtful.


    He took in her pale face, their eyes locking for a long moment. Finally, his cold expression softened, and he said abruptly, "Fine. As you wish."


    Elodie blinked, stunned. She hadn''t expected him to agree so easily.


    "Anything else?" Jarrod asked, as if her surprise meant nothing to him.


    She steadied herself and answered evenly, "I just want you to promise not to disturb my uncle while you''re here."


    Her meaning was clear: don''t unt your rtionship with Sylvie in front of him. If the truth came out, it would only hurt everyone involved.


    Jarrod''s dark eyes flickered, his lips curving into a faint, almost mocking smile. He didn''t respond just turned and walked back into the hospital room.


    Elodie let out the breath she''d been holding.


    She didn''t bother with Sylvie or the others anymore. Instead, she headed to her uncle''s room.


    Jarrod worked fast; a nurse soon informed her that a suite on the twelfth floor was ready-bright, spacious, and with a great view.


    Elodie gathered Emile''s things and started helping him move upstairs.


    Emile looked puzzled. "Why the sudden room change?"


    She replied simply, "My dividends just came in. I thought you deserved a better room."


    He eyed her skeptically for a moment, but seeing nothing unusual in her expression, he let it go.


    Now her uncle was settled on the twelfth floor, while Selma remained down on the second. The hospitalyout was so convoluted, their paths were unlikely to cross.


    As long as Jarrod kept a low profile, there shouldn''t be any more trouble.

 Chapter 96

    Elodie finally allowed herself to rx a little.


    She stayed with Emile through lunch, waiting for the difort from the treatment to ease, and then returned to VistaLink Technologies to wrap up some loose ends.


    Jarrod hadn''t reached out to her again.


    The next day.


    Just as Elodie was about to log off at the end of her workday, her grandmother called. "Sweetheart, what time are you getting off?"


    "I''m just about to finish," Elodie replied, closing herptop.


    "Perfect! I''ve sent Jarrod to pick you up. Come home with him after work, I need you both here for something."


    Elodie blinked in surprise. "Grandma, actually I have¡ª"


    "He''s already downstairs. Just head down when you''re ready."


    "...Okay."


    Rubbing her aching temples, Elodie resigned herself to it. If it weren''t for her grandmother''s direct orders, there was no way Jarrod would be offering her a ride.


    She packed up quickly and headed downstairs.


    Sure enough, a sleek Bentley was idling at the curb.


    The window slid down; Jarrod nced over at her. "Get in."


    The situation felt strangely novel. In all her years at The Silverstein Group, no matter how many times her grandmother insisted Jarrod give her a ride, not once had they actually left work together in the same car.


    Now, after leaving The Silverstein Group-once there was nothing left to hide- she''d finally earned the "privilege" of being chauffeured home.


    Elodie hesitated, weighing the odds that her grandmother''s request was urgent. "You know, I can skip it. Could you just tell Grandma I have ns?"


    "You can tell her yourself. I''m not your messenger," Jarrod replied, ncing at his watch with a hint of irritation.


    Elodie picked up on his mood. It didn''t take much to guess why. Her mother''s issue still hung between them, unresolved. This was not the time to stir up conflict.


    So she walked over to the car.


    Instinctively, she nced at the passenger seat, but in the end, she slid into the back.


    She knew his rules. The front seat belonged to his girlfriend-she wasn''t about to cross that line.


    Jarrod noticed her sitting behind him, pressed close to the door, bundled in her coat and staring silently out the window. She showed no interest in conversation.


    He looked away and addressed the driver coolly, "Turn up the heat."


    Elodie was momentarily taken aback.


    Was he...taking herfort into ount?


    She quickly lowered her gaze. No, she was reading too much into it. Even if he did give an order for her sake, it was out of courtesy, not concern.


    Back at the Silverstein Mansion, Octavia had already returned from hanging out with her friends and was curled up on the couch, chatting away on her phone.


    She was waiting for dinner, but when she saw Elodie, she couldn''t resist a dig: "I knew you''d use Grandma to get closer to my brother. If it weren''t for picking you up, he would''ve taken Sylvie to the movies tonight..."


    Elodie had grown used to this. She didn''t bother responding.


    So that exined Jarrod''s mood¡ªshe''d interrupted his date with Sylvie.


    Their grandmother emerged from the side parlor. "Dinner''s ready. Let''s eat first."


    She lived in a quieter wing of the estate, set some distance from the main house. Usually, only Jarrod and Octavia dropped by regrly.


    Dinner was served.


    Throughout the meal, Grandma kept shooting Jarrod meaningful looks. "That dish is too far from Elodie. Pass it to her."


    Unbothered, Jarrodplied, helping Elodie to the food with his usual chilly detachment.


    Elodie knew better than to mistake her grandmother''s efforts for real progress. Forced connections neversted-these gestures were pointless.


    Octavia barely looked up, glued to her phone from the moment she sat down. She couldn''t resist texting herints: [Grandma forced my brother to pick up Elodie. Poor Sylvie''s date night was totally ruined. Elodie just loves getting in the way.]


    Sylvie replied: [Don''t worry, your brother and I are together all the time anyway.] Sylvie''s mood was unruffled. She even sent over photos of some new outfits she''d bought, asking Octavia which one she liked best.


    Octavia nced across the table at Jarrod. [Try them on and show me, please!] Sylvie obliged, quickly sending a picture.


    Octavia''s eyes lit up.


    She angled her phone out of Grandma''s line of sight and nudged Jarrod. "Hey, check this out-isn''t it stunning?"


    Elodie sat right beside Jarrod and caught a glimpse of the screen out of the corner of her eye.


    Sylvie was wearing ace camisole dress with a plunging neckline¡ªso low that it left little to the imagination...

 Chapter 97

    Elodie''s eyes flickered, her fingers unconsciously tightening around her fork.


    Octavia didn''t miss that fleeting reaction. Her smile widened as she nudged her phone toward Jarrod, determined to get an answer. "So, do you like it or not, big brother?"


    Jarrod''s eyes, cold and unreadable, stayed fixed on the screen. His expression barely shifted. He shot Octavia a warning look.


    Octavia shrank back a little, quickly withdrawing her phone. She knew Jarrod and Elodie''s situation wasn''t public yet; she''d only wanted to see how Elodie would react, not to actually upset her brother.


    "What''s going on?" their grandmother asked, sensing the tension at the table.


    "It''s nothing, Grandma," Octavia said brightly, scooting closer. "I just showed Jarrod something he really likes."


    Grandma didn''t press, patting Octavia''s head before turning her attention back to her meal.


    Elodie kept her head down, her face carefully nk. She looked numb, as if she were just an outsider watching a love story everyone else envied.


    When Jarrod finished eating, he set down his fork and headed upstairs.


    Grandma scowled in annoyance. "He disappears the moment he finishes. Elodie, go call him down."


    Elodie had been searching for an excuse to leave, and Grandma''s words gave her one¡ªat least for now. She went upstairs and knocked on the door.


    No answer.


    She pushed it open and stepped inside, just as Jarrod walked out of the bathroom.


    He''d just showered; his dark hair was still damp, and he wore casual loungewear that emphasized his broad shoulders and trim waist. His phone was in hand, busy with a chat.


    Elodie froze, a flurry of unwee thoughts shing through her mind.


    Octavia had shown him a racy photo of Sylvie, and Jarrod had immediately


    excused himself to shower. Now, seeing him still chatting¡ªif it was Sylvie sending him even more personal pictures...


    The timing made his shower seem suspicious.


    "What are you thinking about?" Jarrod suddenly came over, his gaze sharp and clear.


    Elodie snapped back to herself. As he drew closer, the hem of his loose ck pants brushing with each step, she quickly averted her eyes. "Grandma wants you downstairs."


    He studied the calm, indifferent look on her face.


    Without another word, Jarrod brushed past her and headed down.


    Elodie followed, only to find an elderly man with snow-white hair had joined them in the living room. He wore a gray suit and had a kindly, schrly air.


    Grandma beckoned them over. "Elodie, Jarrod, this is Dr. MacLeod, a renowned physician. I invited him to stop by and give you both a check-up, just to make sure you''re both in good health."


    Elodie''s face paled.


    She knew any doctor Grandma brought in would be the real deal. It wasn''t hard to guess Grandma''s motive-to see if there was any physical reason she and Jarrod hadn''t had children yet.


    But no matter what Grandma was scheming, if Dr. MacLeod checked her pulse, he might discover her illness.


    Jarrod, by contrast, seemed unbothered.


    Grandma had been nning this for a while. Neither Jarrod nor Elodie would agree to a hospital visit, so she figured bringing the doctor home was the next best thing. Whether there was a problem or not, a bit of care couldn''t hurt. Partly, she was thinking of future grandchildren; partly, she''d noticed how thin Elodie had be and was genuinely worried about her health.


    "Come on, Jarrod, you first!" Grandma insisted, practically dragging him to sit before Dr. MacLeod.


    Jarrod nced at Grandma, catching her meaning. "If you want to know whether I''m healthy, you can ask Elodie."


    Elodie stiffened, caught between embarrassment and awkwardness at his remark.


    She couldn''t deny it-Jarrod was in perfect health. Even with three years of emotional distance between them, in that one area, he had never disappointed her.


    "You cheeky boy! Can''t you be a little more reserved?" Grandma scolded, giving him a good-natured smack on the back. "Sit still!"


    Jarrod obeyed.


    Dr. MacLeod checked his pulse, and after a long moment, smiled. "Strong pulse, excellent vitality-he''s in perfect health, in every respect."

 Chapter 98

    Jarrod withdrew his hand with a faint, indifferent gesture and nced at the old woman. "Are you satisfied now?"


    Relief softened the lines on her face, but she still beckoned a servant, who soon brought over a bowl of medicine. "Drink this tonic, dear. It''s good for your health."


    Seeing how insistent she was, Jarrod didn''t bother to argue. He didn''t even ask what was in the cup-just picked it up and downed it in one gulp.


    A smile broke across the old woman''s face, genuine and pleased. She turned to where Elodie stood, lost in thought. "Elodie? Come here, sweetheart. Let Dr. MacLeod take a look at you. He''ll help you feel better."


    Jarrod''s gaze drifted over as well, slow and unreadable.


    Elodie''s fingers tightened into her palm.


    A lump caught in her throat. "I..."


    She couldn''t let this happen.


    A truly skilled physician could spot any number of hidden ailments. Dr. MacLeod had been treating the old woman for years and was known as one of the best in the country. If she was examined, her secret would surely be exposed.


    "What is it, Elodie?" The old woman stepped closer, concern etching her features.


    Elodie''s lips had gone pale. "Grandma, I''m really fine. There''s no need to trouble anyone."


    "You''ve lost weight, darling. I''ve always worried you weren''t taking care of yourself. It''s nothing, just a quick check-up. If he prescribes some tonic, it''ll only help." The old woman took her gently by the arm, guiding her toward Dr. MacLeod.


    Elodie''s palms grew slick with cold sweat.


    She was trapped, with no graceful way out.


    If her illness was discovered, she dreaded to think what might happen-what chaos would follow.


    She couldn''t help ncing over at Jarrod, who looked for all the world like he was merely an onlooker.


    He met her gaze.


    His expression was unchanged, cool as ever.


    Until, suddenly, as Elodie stepped in front of Dr. MacLeod, her mind racing with panic, a hand closed around her wrist. A gentle tug, and she stumbled backward, colliding with a solid chest.


    Startled, she looked up. Jarrod''s face was as impassive as ever as he spoke, his tone calm but resolute. "Grandma, young people are plenty healthy. Really, there''s no need to worry about us. We''ll take care of ourselves."


    Without waiting for a reply, he led Elodie upstairs.


    The old woman watched them go in surprise.


    Dr. MacLeod stroked his beard thoughtfully, a knowing smile ying on his lips. "If


    all goes well, you might have good news by tonight."


    The old woman''s face lit up with delight. "Wouldn''t that be wonderful!"


    Even after they reached the upstairs hallway, Elodie''s heart was still racing.


    At least the suffocating tension had eased.


    But as soon as they entered the room and Jarrod released her, settling onto the sofa with hisptop, Elodie couldn''t help but nce over, confused.


    Was he...helping her?


    But why?


    He didn''t know anything about her health, after all.


    Even if Dr. MacLeod didn''t detect her cancer, he''d surely notice old injuries¡ª damage that would make having children difficult. And the cause of those injuries would be impossible to exin.


    Sensing her gaze, Jarrod looked up. "If Grandma tries anything like that again and you''re ufortable, just refuse her directly."


    Elodie pressed her lips together. "Alright. Thank you."


    He met her eyes, voice t. "It''s just to avoid unnecessaryplications."


    Only then did Elodie realize his intention.


    He wasn''t actually trying to help her.


    He simply didn''t want the old woman meddling, pestering him about children or putting him in a difficult position.


    Jarrod had someone else in mind when it came to starting a family.


    It wasn''t her not really.


    He wasn''t worried about her embarrassment; he was just safeguarding Sylvie''s "exclusive rights" as his girlfriend.


    Jarrod seemed busy, typing away and chatting on hisptop, not interested in further conversation.


    Elodie let the matter drop.


    She knew the old woman would be paying close attention to them tonight, watching for any sign of romance.


    She had no desire for more drama. After a quiet shower, she slipped into bed, settling on the very edge of the huge mattress.


    She nced at Jarrod still sitting across the room, unmoving. "Suit yourself."


    It took a long moment before he answered, voice low and husky. "Alright."


    Elodie didn''t dwell on it. Soon, she drifted into a deep, restful sleep.


    When she woke the next morning, Jarrod was nowhere to be seen. The other half of the bed was perfectly made, untouched.


    She didn''t linger-just got up and went to wash up.


    As she came downstairs, she found the old woman already waiting, who immediately hurried over, giving Elodie a once-over. "Up so early, dear? Where''s Jarrod? Still sleeping?"

 Chapter 99

    Elodie watched the old woman''s warm, bustling manner with a flicker of unease. "He... already left," she said.


    She wasn''t entirely sure when Jarrod had gone the night before.


    Judging by the bed, she was certain he hadn''t slept there.


    The old woman''s expression changed at once. "Left? But it''s only seven-thirty! I got up at six and never saw him leave."


    Sensing something off, Elodie tried to soothe her. "Are you alright, Grandma?"


    The elderly woman nced at Elodie''s curious face, then let out a heavy sigh. "What I gave him yesterday wasn''t a tonic-it was... something to stir up his desires."


    Traditional medicine was a vast, mysterious thing.


    She''d gone to special lengths, asking Dr. MacLeod to prepare just the right prescription.


    Clearly, it hadn''t been put to use at all.


    Elodie certainly didn''t look like a woman who''d spent a passionate night with her husband.


    Elodie''s face tightened, and she pressed her lips together, saying nothing.


    No wonder Jarrod''s voice had sounded a little hoarsest night-


    As for when he''d left...


    "Grandma, tell the kitchen not to bother with breakfast for my brother," came a sleepy voice from the stairs. Octavia descended, stifling a yawn, and shot Elodie a knowing look as she passed. "He already had breakfast with someone else."


    Someone else...


    It had to be Sylvie.


    Elodie lowered her eyes, hiding her expression.


    So Jarrod had leftst night to find Sylvie.


    Even if that medicine had sparked his urges, it would never have been for her. Besides, after the sultry photos and then the added effect of the prescription... she could only imagine the fire between Jarrod and Sylviest night.


    The old woman, thoroughly vexed, muttered and scolded under her breath, "Running off first thing in the morning! Just what out there keeps pulling him away?"


    She''d gone to all this trouble-how had she ended up with such an ungrateful boy?


    Elodie didn''t offer any exnation.


    Nor did she say that Jarrod had actually left the night before.


    There was no point in upsetting the old woman further.


    As for the medicine...


    A faint, mocking smile yed at Elodie''s lips.


    To any onlooker, she''d be the wife so thoroughly ignored by her husband


    that her only hope was to rely on ''medicine'' to arouse his interest.


    But in the end, Grandma''s efforts had only served to spice up Jarrod and Sylvie''s night together.


    The Warwick family''s art gallery opened for its weekend exhibition.


    Alexander had little interest in such events, so Elodie brought Esmeralda along instead.


    Just as Esmeralda had said, the building was striking¡ªandmark designed by a renowned international architect at the request of the Warwick''s eldest son, nestled in a rare, peaceful corner of the city''s bustling business district.


    Elodie and Esmeralda entered, using Alexander''s invitation badge.


    Even Esmeralda, who''d seen her share of luxury, couldn''t help but whisper in awe, "They say it took over a decade to build this ce, just for his personal hobby. But the Warwicks aren''t just business moguls-their inws, the Whitakers, are a major political family, up in the capital. That means, even attending this exhibition is a kind of show of allegiance; it''s a way to rub shoulders with the political elite."


    Elodie understood the social undercurrents of high society well enough.


    No wonder the event was so exclusive.


    The gallery was spread over five floors.


    The first and second disyed collections from renowned local and international artists.


    Elodie led Esmeralda through the exhibition hall.


    Halfway in, someone stepped in their path.


    Grady frowned at them. "How did you two get in here?"


    Esmeralda rolled her eyes at her brother, clearly annoyed. "None of your business! Just worry about yourself."


    Grady''s gaze swept over Elodie, then he said coldly, "This isn''t some Instagram hotspot for you girls to mess around in. No nonsense will be tolerated here."

 Chapter 100

    Elodie took Esmeralda''s hand, her gaze cool and steady as she faced Grady. "We''re here on behalf of Mr. Sterling."


    Grady frowned, clearly skeptical. "Since when did Mr. Sterling be so casual -sending you two to an event like this, just forworking?" He understood Esmeralda well enough; she was known for little more than parties and pleasure. And her friend Elodie? What could she possibly bring to the table?


    Elodie was well aware of Grady''s low opinion of her, but she didn''t bother to exin. She simply tightened her grip on Esmeralda''s hand and steered her toward another section of the exhibition hall.


    They brushed past a maning from the opposite direction, almost shoulder to shoulder.


    Naylor Whitaker''s gaze lingered on Elodie''s face for a few seconds before he moved on.


    Grady noticed the look and stepped forward. "Mr. Whitaker, that''s my sister. She tends to be a bit unpredictable, so I have to keep an eye on her and her friend. Don''t want them causing any trouble."


    "Both of them?" Naylor raised an eyebrow in mild amusement.


    Before Grady could answer, a suddenmotion erupted from the main hall. Elodie noticed the shift in atmosphere and nced over her shoulder.


    Jarrod and Sylvie had just arrived. As the event''s most anticipated guests, they were immediately surrounded by a crowd eager to greet them.


    Sylvie wore a poised, graceful smile, her arm linked delicately through Jarrod''s. She met the flurry ofpliments with unruffledposure.


    Both Jarrod and Sylvie caught sight of Elodie standing across the room.


    Jarrod''s gaze turned cold; he looked away, refusing to spare Elodie even a passing nce.


    When Sylvie leaned in to speak, Jarrod bent his head to listen, their faces close. They exchanged a warm, knowing smile.


    Esmeralda, watching the scene unfold, nced at Elodie''s expression and couldn''t contain her anger. "Honestly, if you didn''t know better, you''d think she was already Mrs. Silverstein! Where does that leave you, Elodie? It''s like Jarrod doesn''t care about you at all¡ªhe can''t even be bothered to hide it, not even at a public event!"


    Elodie lowered her eyes, her elegant features serene and unreadable. "It''s fine. Let''s go somewhere else."


    Esmeralda bristled, her voice tight with frustration. "What does Jarrod even see in Sylvie? She acts like she''s above everyone, she''s not even half as pretty as you, and as for her professional skills¡ª"


    "Esmeralda! Are you really gossiping about her behind her back?" Grady had walked over just in time to catch thest part, his face darkening. "Have you ever heard of manners?"


    Naylor nced at Esmeralda and then at Elodie, clearly disapproving of their whispering.


    Already irritated, Esmeralda shot back, "Oh please, I almost forgot-you''re just as blind as the rest of them. Too bad she doesn''t want you, either."


    "You-!" Grady''s temper red.


    His annoyance quickly shifted to Elodie. Ever since Esmeralda started hanging around with her, she''d be more and more out of line.


    "Ms. Thorne," he snapped, fixing his re on Esmeralda, "you seem to have quite a lot to say about Ms. Fielding. I''d like to know what makes you so confident. Is it your professionalpetence? Your education? Or are you just jealous that Ms. Fielding has a boyfriend you wish you had?"


    Grady''s tone grew colder with each word.


    He still remembered thest time Alexander had refused to see Sylvie, all because of Elodie. Now, catching her badmouthing Sylvie yet again, he was convinced this was no coincidence. In his mind, Elodie was deliberately trying to undermine Sylvie, out of nothing but spite.


    Was her dislike for other women really that intense? Could she not stand to see someone else happy?


    And considering Elodie''s own marriage, Grady could only draw one conclusion. "Is it because you''re unhappy, Elodie? Is that why you resent women who are more sessful than you?"


    His self-righteous spection was so pointed and presumptive that even Elodie, who was alwaysposed, felt her expression chill.


    Just then, Jarrod and Sylvie walked over, arm in arm.


    They caught every word Grady had said.


    Sylvie arched an eyebrow, her lips curling in a half-smile as she looked at Elodie


    Because, truth be told, she was curious about the answer, too.

 Chapter 101

    Elodie immediately sensed Sylvie''s gaze on her-warm, almost amused. That look made her feel exposed, as if a spotlight hadnded on her in a darkened theater.


    Across from her, Jarrod''s face was asposed and inscrutable as ever, not a single trace of familiarity in his expression. He could have been a stranger.


    She could feel the eyes of the room shifting toward them.


    Elodie''s lips curved into a faint, sardonic smile. "Well, since Ms. Fielding already has her white knight, I''m curious-what role is Mr. Mercer ying tonight?"


    Thement left Grady visibly ufortable; his face tightened with embarrassment as he instinctively nced at Sylvie.


    He bristled, annoyed that Elodie was mocking him in public.


    "Apdog, obviously," Esmeralda interjected, offering no mercy. If Grady wanted toe after Elodie, Esmeralda would always take Elodie''s side-especially when Grady was so obviously picking a fight.


    Grady''s face darkened a shade. "Esmeralda, that''s out of line. I just admire Ms. Fielding. That''s all."


    Even Sylvie couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    She''d expected Elodie to be flustered and awkward in this crowd. Instead, Elodie had smoothly deflected attention, turning the focus onto Grady and herself.


    Sylvie actually thought Grady was a decent guy, but she didn''t appreciate being lumped together with anyone. After all, no one couldpare to Jarrod in her eyes.


    Elodie realized the atmosphere had grown tense, but she didn''t seem to care. She nced up without thinking-only to meet Jarrod''s gaze head-on.


    He regarded her coolly, his expression unchanged, but was that a hint of amusement flickering in his eyes?


    Elodie paused, thrown off. She couldn''t fathom what Jarrod was thinking. She''d just made the whole group ufortable, yet he wasn''t upset. In fact, he almost seemed entertained.


    She couldn''t read him at all.


    Frowning, she tugged Esmeralda away toward another exhibit hall.


    Once Elodie left, Sylvie visibly rxed, smoothing her brow and turning to Naylor, who had been watching the scene with mild interest. "Mr. Whitaker, we meet again."


    Naylor gave a polite smile. "Ms. Fielding, Mr. Silverstein, it''s been some time." "When is Eliasing back?" Jarrod asked.


    Naylor sighed. "Elias Warwick is always off somewhere saving lives. Honestly, I have no idea. I''m left organizing these exhibits in his ce."


    "Elias?" Sylvie asked, curiosity piqued. She''d never met him.


    Grady jumped in to exin, "He''s the heir to the Warwick family, but now he''s a top doctor overseas-Mr. Whitaker''s cousin."


    Sylvie nodded in sudden understanding. She recalled Joseph mentioning Elias once, saying he was a close friend. She hadn''t realized he was such a big deal.


    "Well, since Mr. Whitaker is busy, shall we take a look around?" Jarrod said amiably.


    Naylor gestured for them to go ahead.


    As the pair walked away, Grady nced after Elodie and Esmeralda, his expression souring again.


    With Elodie''s earlier remarks, how was he supposed to get along with Ms. Fielding now?


    "What''s wrong?" Naylor asked quietly.


    Grady shook his head, troubled. "Just worried about my sister-she doesn''t pick her friends well. I''m afraid I''ve made a poor impression on you, Mr. Whitaker."


    Naylor thought back to Elodie''s calm, reserved demeanor. In his eyes, she hardly seemed as problematic as Grady suggested.


    "Mr. Whitaker, you don''t know the half of it," Grady scoffed. "Elodie might look quiet and agreeable, but I''ve seen her go after Ms. Fielding before¡ªleft her waiting in the dead of winter for over an hour. For all that they''re both women, she only ever makes things difficult. Thankfully, Ms. Fielding is gracious enough not to hold it against her."


    Naylor raised his brows, surprised by the story. He hadn''t expected that.


    If anything, it made Sylvie seem rather gracious andposed.


    He shrugged, deciding not toment further.


    Meanwhile, Esmeralda was filling Elodie in on Naylor''s background. "Naylor''s grandfather was a cab minister before he retired, and his father''s a high- ranking officer at the Defense Department now. But Naylor went into business¡ª he runs a high-end tech exportpany. With that kind of family backing, it''s no wonder his path''s been so smooth."

 Chapter 102

    "The Warwick family and the Whitakers-now that''s a powerhouse alliance if I ever saw one."


    Elodie raised her brows in mild surprise. No wonder the exhibition had such a high bar for entry. The Warwick name alone opened doors, and then there was the Whitakerwork on top of that. Clearly, this wasn''t the kind of event just anyone could waltz into. Even Jarrod showing up made sense now.


    After finishing their tour of the first floor, Elodie and Esmeralda ascended the stairs to the second. Each gallery space had its own distinct style, a dazzling array of art on disy. Elodie had always been interested in art-her mother worked in the field, after all, and she''d grown up surrounded by sketches, canvases, and the gentle scent of turpentine.


    But as she wandered through the rooms on both floors, she saw nothing of her mother''s work. Disappointment settled quietly in her chest.


    "These paintings aren''t for sale, are they?" Elodie asked.


    Esmeralda¡ªalways in the know-shook her head immediately. "Nope. The Warwick collection is basically Mr. Warwick''s personal passion project. Plus, he''s devoted an entire section to his grandfather Raleigh''s calligraphy. Really, this whole event is just an elegant excuse to expand his social circle."


    That left Elodie uneasy. If she did spot her mother''s painting here, how would she even begin to reim it?


    They made their way up to the third floor.


    Almost at once, Elodie''s gaze was drawn to a painting that resonated with her. She lingered before it, captivated, but since nothing here was for sale, all she could do was move on.


    Just as she turned away, she heard Sylvie''s voice from behind. "Jarrod, don''t you think this painting is fascinating?"


    Elodie nced over her shoulder. Sylvie was looking at the very same piece.


    Jarrod leaned down to reply, "If you like it, I can take you abroad to track down the artist and buy a few more."


    Sylvie smiled prettily. "Thank you, but wouldn''t that be too much trouble?"


    "Not at all."


    Elodie paused for the briefest moment before quietly turning away. She''d seen firsthand how attentive Jarrod was to Sylvie he never overlooked her wishes, always making sure she got what she wanted. If Sylvie liked a painting, Jarrod would find a way to buy her several more. But Elodie could only stand by, longing for something she could never have.


    That was the difference.


    As she made her way back through the gallery, heading to meet up with Esmeralda, Elodie kept scanning the walls, searching for any sign that might point back to her mother''s missing work.


    And then, finally her eyes caught on a canvas tucked in the corner.


    Her breath caught in her throat. Up close, the painting''s style, colors, and brushwork were nearly identical to the piece that had once hung at Fairview University: the missing half of her mother''s work.


    Without hesitation, Elodie sought out the manager on the third floor.


    "Excuse me," she said, trying to keep her voice steady, "I''m very interested in this painting. Would Mr. Warwick consider letting it go?"


    She hoped the manager could at least put her in touch with Elias, the man behind the exhibition.


    But the reply was immediate and firm. "I''m sorry, ma''am. The works are on disy only today, not for sale."


    Elodie''s anxiety rose; she was about to plead her case when Grady and his friends appeared, overhearing her offer. Grady let out a mockingugh. "Ms. Thorne, you must think this is a flea market. Did you really expect to haggle here? Didn''t you read the rules?"


    Elodie looked up. It wasn''t just Grady and Naylor. Jarrod and Sylvie were approaching as well.


    Pressing her lips together, Elodie forced herself to remain calm. "I have a reason for asking. I''ve been searching for a painting my mother lost years ago, and this one looks remarkably simr. That''s why I hoped we mighte to some arrangement."


    The manager hesitated, clearly unsure.


    Just then, Sylvie let out a soft, almost amusedugh.


    "I can understand how you feel," she said, her gaze flickering with a hint of condescension. "But..."


    "I''m afraid you must be mistaken. This painting was done by my mother, Ms. Thorne, so let''s not jump to conclusions."

 Chapter 103

    Elodie''s expression shifted, just a flicker, but enough for Sylvie to notice.


    She nced at Sylvie in disbelief, but Sylvie merely returned her gaze with a graceful,posed smile-cool, self-assured, and unmistakably proud. There wasn''t a hint of pretense in her manner.


    Grady''s brows drew together as he turned to Elodie. "Ms. Thorne, did you check the artist''s signature? Every piece disyed in the Warwick Gallery is a genuine work of art. There''s really no need to force this cultured persona, Ms. Thorne. Better that than making yourself aughingstock."


    No one could miss the implication in his words.


    He was openly using Elodie of trying to ride on someone else''s coattails, pretending a connection to Sylvie''s mother and iming the honor as her own.


    Sylvie understood Grady''s meaning too. He was suggesting that Elodie''s vanity had gotten the better of her.


    And, truth be told, Sylvie didn''t disagree.


    She didn''t call Elodie out directly, though. Instead, she spoke gently, her tone almost soothing. "This was the first painting my mother sold before she moved abroad. I never expected to see it here, but..." She turned to Elodie, her lips curving in a polite, unhurried smile. "I must thank you for your good taste, Ms. Thorne."


    Elodie was at a loss¡ªshe simply couldn''t believe it. The odds of such a coincidence were impossible. Her mother''s painting had gone missing years ago, and now, by some miracle, a piece by Selma appeared here, fetching a high price. It just didn''t add up.


    If her suspicions were right, Selma''s painting might be linked to the scandal that had marred her mother''s graduation project all those years ago.


    But Elodie quickly regained herposure. After all, Selma had only been able to break into elite circles and win the admiration of wealthy patrons-eventually earning her green card-thanks to her mother''s support. Selma had climbed to the top, collecting one honor after another, all by stepping on her mother.


    Elodie knew better than to make a scene. There was no point in arguing, especially when the painting so clearly bore Selma''s signature.


    She recovered fast, her voice calm and measured. "I truly admire this piece. Would you help me get in touch with Mr. Warwick? I''m willing to pay handsomely for it."


    After all, this painting was evidence-a clue she needed to uncover the truth.


    "I''ll be taking this painting," Sylvie interjected coolly.


    Her tone was assertive,pletely disregarding Elodie''s earlier request.


    Elodie turned to look at her.


    Sylvie met her gaze, her words gentle but her eyes dismissive. "I''m sorry, but this painting means a great deal to my mother. I''d like to return it to her."


    As if to say, if Elodie pressed further, she''d be the unreasonable one.


    Elodie''s heart gave a jolt, but she could only turn to the gallery manager.


    The manager hesitated. The gallery wasn''t actually selling anything tonight, but he also knew that everyone present was far too influential to offend. He nced helplessly at Naylor.


    Naylor arched an eyebrow and, seeing there was no way around it, finally spoke. "I suppose I can make an exception. It''s just a painting, after all. But... who it goes


    to, that''s for the two of you to work out."


    "And what if I want it?" Jarrod''s voice cut in, light and unhurried.


    Elodie snapped her head toward him.


    He said, in his usual cool tone, "Please let Mr. Warwick know-the Silverstein Group is willing to make a concession. If he''s willing to part with the painting, we''ll offer him a favorable term in our partnership. One percent off the deal."


    Elodie stared at him, her gaze turning cold-her heart, too.


    He was willing to make such a huge business concession just to please Sylvie.


    He knew perfectly well how much Elodie wanted that painting, and yet, without a


    second thought, he was ready to dash her hopes for Sylvie''s sake.


    "Mr. Silverstein, is this for...?" Naylor was surprised enough to ask.


    Jarrod nced at Sylvie. "See any other paintings you like? I''ll have them all wrapped up for you."


    Sylvie beamed, her smile sweet as honey. "Thank you, Jarrod."


    The affection between the two was unmistakable.


    Jarrod''s position was crystal clear: he was doing all of this for Sylvie.


    It couldn''t be more obvious-whatever Sylvie wanted, even as his own wife,


    Elodie would have to step aside.


    Elodie''s expression finally went nk.


    She knew all too well-if she went up against Jarrod, she would never win.


    All eyes in the room turned to her.

 Chapter 104

    As expected, she shook her head, resigned.


    Even Grady couldn''t resist walking over. "Of all the people to pick a fight with, you chose Ms. Fielding? And with Mr. Silverstein watching? What did you think would happen¡ªthat Ms. Fielding would lose out to you?"


    In his mind, going up against Sylvie was just Elodie setting herself up for disappointment.


    "If you''re so unhappy, why not drag your husband over and let him fight for you?" Grady sneered, unable to resist another jab.


    He still remembered how shocked he''d been when he heard Elodie had gotten


    married. Back then, he''d had quite a soft spot for her-beautiful, poised, a woman of substance with her own ideas. He''d thought highly of her. But then, out of nowhere, she''d gotten married. Worse, she''d chosen to settle down as a housewife.


    Now she spent her days fussing over a man and the kitchen, wasting her potential.


    Just like that, his admiration turned to contempt.


    Turned out, she was no different from all those other women-nothing like Sylvie: smart, educated, independent, never relying on a man.


    Elodie couldn''t have cared less about Grady''s opinion. Still, she had to admit, the situation was bitterly ironic.


    Her so-called husband? He was right there, doting on another woman.


    At that moment, Esmeralda returned from upstairs. Catching sight of Grady once again hovering around Elodie, she marched over and snapped, "What''s your problem now?"


    Elodie squeezed Esmeralda''s hand, then nced coldly at Grady. "We''re not friends, Mr. Mercer. In the future, please keep your opinions about my life to yourself. It has nothing to do with you."


    She wasn''t the sort to let people walk all over her. She only kept the peace when it suited her. If someone crossed the line, she would never back down.


    Grady stood there, stunned. He''d never expected the usually mild-mannered Elodie to speak so bluntly.


    He didn''t even react at first, but once it sank in, his expression turned even more disdainful.


    Just as he thoughtpared to Sylvie, Elodie couldn''t even handle a simple truth. All she could do was deceive herself.


    Elodie and Esmeralda headed to the lounge for a cup of tea.


    She gave a brief rundown of what had just happened.


    Esmeralda took a long breath, her face dark with anger. "Does Jarrod not care at all how you feel? After everything you''ve been through together, how can he go out of his way to hurt you like that?"


    Was this what a marriage was supposed to be?


    Anyone could see Jarrod didn''t love Elodie. But if you didn''t know better, you''d think he was deliberately trying to make her suffer. Did her pain amuse him?


    Elodie lowered her gaze. The painting had Selma''s name on it; she had no solid ground to fight for it, especially with Jarrod backing Sylvie. There was no way she could win this round.


    She''d have to change tactics.


    But she truly didn''t understand-after the divorce papers were signed, why


    couldn''t they at least part on better terms?


    A momentter, the answer dawned on her.


    It wasn''t that Jarrod wanted to make things hard for her. She had simply crossed Sylvie''s interests, and he would never let her upset Sylvie-even if it meant turning on her.


    Still, she needed to get to the bottom of the painting.


    On her way back, Elodie ducked into the restroom, hoping to gather her thoughts.


    While she was lost in thought, a shadow fell across the floor behind her, blocking out the light.


    She looked up in the mirror and met Jarrod''s dark, unfathomable eyes.


    He nced at her, saw she looked calm, and walked past to wash his hands.


    After drying them, he turned to leave.


    Elodie followed, calling out, "Wait, I¡ª"


    Before she could finish, she stepped on a lipstick someone had dropped and stumbled forward, falling straight into Jarrod''s arms.


    She''d assumed he''d let her fall.


    But in the next instant, Jarrod reached out and caught her, steadying her against his chest.


    He didn''t let go right away.


    Looking down at her, his eyes unreadable, he raised an eyebrow and saidzily, "Throwing yourself at me won''t get you the painting."

 Chapter 105

    The words Elodie wanted to say caught in her throat.


    She looked up at him, frowning slightly. "Mr. Silverstein, you''re overthinking this. I wasn''t going to ask you for it."


    Jarrod didn''t react, merely studying her pale, delicate face with a thoughtful gaze.


    From where he stood, he could see the sharp angle of her chin, and her face, already small, seemed even more fragile after these past weeks. It made her calm, clear eyes appear evenrger.


    Suddenly, he reached out and gently took hold of her chin, lifting it to get a better look.


    His other hand hovered, barely touching the curve of her waist.


    "Are you on a diet?" he asked, his tone cool and detached, though there was a trace of something else in his eyes. "Or is there some reason you''ve lost your appetitetely?"


    She''d grown noticeably thinner around the waist.


    Elodie avoided his gaze, surprised by his observation. So, he could tell she''d changed. But that was as far as it went. Even if he knew the truth about her illness, he probably wouldn''t care in the slightest.


    Once she''d regained her bnce, she tried to push him away, her voice chilly. "Can you let go of me now?"


    She didn''t answer his question directly.


    Jarrod didn''t press her. He let his arms fall, giving her space to steady herself.


    Elodie braced a hand against his chest for support as she pulled away. Just as she was about to step back, she caught sight of Naylor in the hallway. He''d juste in from outside and, quite unexpectedly, walked in on the moment she broke free from Jarrod''s arms.


    Naylor''s expression shifted instantly, bing difficult to read.


    Moments earlier, Jarrod had made a generous gesture for Sylvie''s sake,


    conceding a point to the Warwick family over a painting worth less than a million.


    It was clear to everyone that Sylvie and Jarrod were a couple.


    And now...


    Why was Elodie in his arms?


    Naylor''s look was undeniably loaded, and Elodie knew exactly what he was probably thinking.


    But there was no way to exin this without making things worse. When she and Jarrod were still married, he wouldn''t even let her acknowledge their rtionship in public¨Dlet alone now.


    "Mr. Silverstein, what''s going on here?" Naylor asked, walking over with a polite smile.


    Jarrod''s face stayed perfectlyposed. "Just talking about a few things."


    Naylor nodded, acting as if he understood. "Alright, I won''t interrupt, then."


    As he turned to go, he nced back at Elodie, his expression a mix of surprise and something else he couldn''t quite disguise.


    He was genuinely caught off guard. Earlier, when Grady had made insinuations about Elodie, Naylor hadn''t believed she was that kind of woman. She always seemed so cool andposed, her eyes frank and unguarded, with none of the usual affectations. Besides, she was strikingly beautiful in a way that set her apart.


    He''d always had a decent impression of her.


    But now?


    Had she really tried to seduce someone else''s boyfriend out in the open?


    It just went to show-you never can judge by appearances.


    Elodie noticed Naylor''s look but didn''t dwell on it. She turned back to Jarrod.


    "About the painting-I wasn''t asking you to give it to me. You can give it to Sylvie


    if


    you want. But... could I take a few photos of it?"


    Even if she couldn''t have the painting itself, having pictures would still help.


    "I''ll send them to you," Jarrod replied without hesitation.


    He agreed so readily it caught her off guard. Elodie let out a breath of relief. "Thank you."


    Jarrod studied her for a few seconds, his gaze unreadable. "Very polite of you." With that, he turned and walked away.


    Elodie couldn''t tell if his words were meant as apliment or a jab, and honestly, she didn''t care. As long as Jarrod was willing to give her the photos, she could keep searching for her mother''s painting-and that was all that mattered.


    Meanwhile, Naylor had returned to the lounge area.


    Grady, having just finished a round of small talk, spotted him and walked over. "Mr. Whitaker just arrived. Ms. Fielding was hoping to discuss that new material from TerraCore Technologies with you."


    Naylor took a sip of his drink, his eyes drifting over to where Sylvie was holding court, chatting animatedly with a group of guests.

 Chapter 106

    Confident and poised.


    He couldn''t help but recall how Elodie had all but thrown herself at Jarrod...


    "So what''s Elodie''s story?" Naylor mused, swirling his ss.


    Grady considered for a moment. "She''s with VistaLink Technologies these days. I think she''s Mr. Sterling''s assistant. But to be honest, I get the feeling there''s a lot more going on between them."


    For a man with Alexander''s reputation to pay that much attention to a married woman like Elodie? Grady couldn''t imagine any exnation-except the obvious


    one.


    It just made him think Elodie had no shame left at all.


    Naylor actually looked surprised.


    He caught Grady''s implication instantly. Alexander was well known in their circles -impable reputation, never a hint of scandal, never seen flirting at a business dinner. He was practically the poster child for restraint.


    So if Grady was right, that meant Elodie was stringing Alexander along-and now she had her sights set on Jarrod too?


    Grady frowned. "Why the sudden interest in her?"


    Naylor clinked his ss against Grady''s and gave a wry smile. "Just goes to show, you never really know someone. Who can say what monsters are hiding under a pretty face?"


    With that, he felt a twinge of sympathy for Sylvie. To be singled out by a woman like that¡ªjust so she could get a man''s attention-it was almost pitiful.


    "What are you two talking about?" Sylvie approached, carefully lifting the hem of her dress, her gentle smile lighting up her face as she nodded hello to Naylor. Grady lowered his voice, unable to help himself. "Just that,pared to you, the others don''te close. Always trying topete, but it''s hopeless, really."


    Sylvie raised an eyebrow. She didn''t know what had happened, but it wasn''t hard to guess who Grady meant. She simply shook her head, offering neitherment nor judgement.


    No wonder Jarrod was so taken with her, Naylor thought. She really was gracious andposed.


    "Grady, who are you talking about?" Esmeralda happened to be passing and caught the tail end of Grady''s remark-his tone dripping with sarcasm.


    She couldn''t ignore it, even if she tried. Especially since Grady was gossiping about Elodie to Sylvie, who stood there with the air of a queen. It made Esmeralda''s blood boil.


    What did they know? Elodie was the real victim here!


    Seeing Esmeralda re at him, Grady felt a headacheing on. "Wasn''t talking about anyone in particr. But you you''re not a kid anymore, Esmeralda. When are you going to learn somemon sense? Always rushing to defend people. Look at who you''re siding with!"


    Esmeralda had been spoiled her whole life. She''d never taken her studies seriously her parents were too indulgent to push her. She''d drifted through school, living off her family''s money.


    Then, as an adult, she decided she wanted to invest. She''d begged her family for five million dors, all at once. Luckily for her, she''d put it into Alexander''s new venture¡ªVistaLink Technologies. It was probably the only smart decision she''d ever made.


    But now, watching her take sides with a woman who had nothing going for her- Grady was determined not to let Elodie use Esmeralda as a way to entangle herself with the Mercer family.


    When Elodie and Jarrod returned, they walked in just as Esmeralda fixed Sylvie with a hard stare and blurted out the most direct¡ªand dangerous-question.


    "Ms. Fielding, you and Mr. Silverstein are always together, but I don''t think anyone''s ever rified what you are to each other. Are you his girlfriend? Or his fianc¨¦e?"


    Elodie''s eyes flickered.


    It was a deliberate challenge-and with Elodie present, if Sylvie answered directly, and Elodie revealed her own status as Mrs. Silverstein, Sylvie''s reputation would be destroyed. She''d be branded the other woman, with no way to clear her name.

 Chapter 107

    Sylvie could see right through Esmeralda''s veiled jab. Her brows drew together in irritation as she fixed the woman with a cold stare.


    She was sure she''d never done a thing to provoke Esmeralda. But judging by Esmeralda''s attitude, Elodie was probably behind thistest bit of drama.


    Sylvie shot a nce at Elodie, who stood nearby, her expression betraying a flicker of impatience. Typical Elodie this was just another of her petty tricks, the kind that never quite managed to make an impact. If she couldn''tpete in any other way, she''d resort to cheap schemes like these.


    Grady, meanwhile, was genuinely curious about the question Esmeralda had raised. Given how fiercely Jarrod always stood up for Sylvie, one might assume they were together-except Grady couldn''t recall Jarrod ever introducing Sylvie as his girlfriend.


    So, was Jarrod simply pursuing her? Did that mean Grady still had a shot?


    Naylor turned to Sylvie as well, clearly waiting for her answer.


    Sylvie pressed her lips together, just about to speak, when a tall, broad- shouldered figure stepped up beside her. Jarrod''s gaze swept over Esmeralda, cool and unreadable, pausing for a split second on Elodie before he spoke, his tone detached. "If you''re so curious about this, you can ask me directly. However I define her, that''s what she is."


    Relief flickered across Elodie''s face, her momentary tension vanishing as quickly as it had appeared, leaving only a faint ripple of emotion she''d expected all along.


    Jarrod''s words were both protection and a warning. He wouldn''t force Sylvie to define their rtionship, nor would he let her take the fall for it. Girlfriend, fianc¨¦e -whatever title he publicly imed for her, that was the only one that mattered. He was shutting down any chance Elodie had of stirring up trouble by dering herself the real Mrs. Silverstein.


    And Elodie knew it. If she dared to make a scene, Jarrod would show her no mercy. He''d never been afraid of a public spat, especially now, with divorce proceedings underway. If anything, he''d use it as an excuse to legitimize Sylvie. In the end, Elodie would be the only one left looking foolish.


    She even worried that Jarrod''s anger over any attempt to nder Sylvie might spill over to those closest to her.


    Gradually, Elodie steadied herself. She''d never known what it was like to be favored by Jarrod, so there was no disappointment to be had.


    Esmeralda, meanwhile, picked up on Jarrod''s blunt stance. She nced at Elodie, concern in her eyes as she approached. "Elodie..."


    Elodie returned her friend''s reassuring look, unmoved by the spectacle. She''d stopped caring about this kind of scene a long time ago. Jarrod hadn''t given a direct answer, but his protectiveness was obvious to everyone. It was clear that Sylvie meant far more to him than most.


    Naylor''s gaze drifted between Sylvie and Elodie, the corner of his mouth twisting with irony. After all, he''d recently witnessed quite the performance from this group. He couldn''t help but wonder if Jarrod had rejected Elodie''s advances. As for Alexander... perhaps he still hadn''t realized just how fickle Ms. Thorne could be. Elodie didn''t bother arguing, nor did she care what became of Jarrod and Sylvie. With no sign of her mother''s painting here, she saw no reason to stay.


    She tugged Esmeralda''s arm and headed for the exit.


    Jarrod noticed and nced back at her. Elodie''s slender back remained straight as she walked away, giving no sign of anger, sadness, or joy. It was as if she and Jarrod were strangers.


    Once, she might have thrown a tantrum, buttely she''d grown distant and calm. Maybe it started when Ivan was released from prison.


    "Jarrod?" Sylvie noticed him watching Elodie''s retreating figure. Her expression immediately darkened, a twinge of annoyance surfacing. So that''s why Elodie was acting uptely-trying to get Jarrod''s attention.


    "What is it?" Jarrod turned back, his demeanor as cool and aloof as ever, not a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    Sylvie rxed slightly. "Nothing. How about we y golf tonight? Let''s invite Joseph and the others."


    Jarrod nodded in agreement, and Sylvie''s lips curved in satisfaction.


    She didn''t want Jarrod''s attention divided, not even for a moment. As far as she was concerned, Elodie was best left invisible.

 Chapter 108

    As for Mrs. Silverstein''s status-


    Jarrod had never acknowledged anything, so Elodie certainly wasn''t.


    Esmeralda felt the day had been a total bust. She suggested they go out for drinks and karaoke-something Elodie used to do all the time as part of her old PR gig. But now, with her health issues, Elodie did her best to avoid alcohol.


    Besides, whatever was going on with Jarrod didn''t really affect her as much anymore. Things hadn''t reached the point where she needed to drown her sorrows in whiskey.


    So Esmeralda made ns with other friends, and Elodie drove herself home.


    On the way, Alexander called. He asked, in his usual no-nonsense way, how things were going at the gallery. Elodie answered with a vague, nomittal reply.


    "Come over for dinner tomorrow," Alexander said. "Dad''s got the day off, and you know how he is-strike while the iron''s hot and keep the old man in good spirits."


    Elodie considered it. There were still a few challenges with her new project, and she could use Professor Charlie''s advice. She agreed.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow," Alexander said.


    Elodie replied, "Alright. See you then."


    The next day, Elodie made a special trip across town to queue up at an old, family-run bakery. She wanted to pick up some of Professor Charlie''s favorite pastries.


    When Alexander arrived, he hopped out of his car and opened the passenger door for her. He handed her a warm paper bag, the scent of roasted chestnuts wafting up. "Your favorite. Have a few before dinner."


    Elodie''s eyes lit up. "Thanks, Alex."


    Alexander ruffled her hair, raising an eyebrow with a teasing grin. "No need to thank me. Just keep looking at me¡ªmaybe you''ll finally develop some taste in men."


    Elodie couldn''t help butugh, the kind ofugh that lingered even after the car pulled away.


    Across the street, a Bentley''s window rolled down. Joseph watched them drive off, his expression caught somewhere between surprise and something moreplicated.


    He''d juste to pick up some cakes for Freya, but hadn''t expected to catch a glimpse of Elodie with Alexander-on what was clearly a personal outing.


    He''d known Elodie for years, but he''d never seen her smile at anyone like that. It was gentle, soft, and warm, almost affectionate-nothing like the polite smiles she gave everyone else.


    Was Elodie really letting go of Jarrod?


    Joseph doubted it. He and Maurice had watched firsthand how devoted she''d been to Jarrod over the years-how she''d bent over backwards for him.


    Still, Joseph pulled out his phone, hesitated, then finally sent Jarrod a message: [What''s going on between you and Elodietely?]


    Unless Jarrod was nning on getting a divorce, Joseph couldn''t imagine why Elodie would be spending time with another man.


    Jarrod must not have been busy, because he replied quickly: [What do you mean?]


    It was only then that Joseph realized what he''d done. Why was he even asking about this?


    And judging by Jarrod''s response, nothing had changed-same old indifference. Joseph rubbed his brow, then typed: [Never mind. Just ran into her by chance.]


    He didn''t borate.


    But Jarrod didn''t seem interested. He didn''t ask for details. He didn''t reply at all. Joseph shook his head.


    Except for the first year of marriage-when things had at least been civil-Jarrod had only grown colder and more distant toward Elodie. That was why, eventually, both Maurice and Joseph had started to lose respect for her too. They''d simply taken their cue from Jarrod.


    But now, Joseph found himself wondering. Jarrod hadn''t always seemed so fed up with Elodie. How had things gotten to this point? Was it some innate w in men, or something else?


    He didn''t have an answer.


    Elodie spent the afternoon at Professor Charlie''s house.


    The professor, never one to pull punches, pointed out every w in her work. But he also chatted with her about new directions in tech innovation, leaving Elodie with a sense of sudden rity.


    Beyond that, he barely acknowledged her presence. Elodie had to grit her teeth and keep asking questions.


    Finally, the professor snapped, "You''re just here for a free consultation? Are you even my student? Go on, get out! We''re done for today!"


    Elodie grinned, unfazed. She''d rather deal with an irritable old professor than be ignored.


    After dinner, Alexander gave her a ride home. Elodie was exhausted-she took her medicine the moment she walked in.


    She''d just settled on the couch when she saw Jarrod calling.


    Elodie hesitated, then picked up.


    His voice was calm but edged with a chilly uncertainty. "Did you block my number?"

 Chapter 109

    Jarrod found himself genuinely surprised.


    He''d promised to send Elodie a few photos of that painting, and with some free time today, he finally sent them over.


    He hadn''t expected to be greeted by a ring red exmation mark.


    He didn''t even know when Elodie had blocked him.


    Was it during the art exhibit? Or sometime after?


    Either way, he didn''t dwell on it. Given everything that had happenedtely, Elodie''s silence was almost stranger-blocking him made more sense. Maybe she was just expressing her displeasure.


    It wasn''t the first time something like this had happened.


    He remembered thest time: Elodie had blocked him for about a week, then quietly added him back, acting as if nothing had ever happened.


    But this time...


    It felt like more of a shame than anything else.


    Only now did he realize just how much effort she''d put in.


    Elodie, on her end, was suddenly reminded-she''d blocked Jarrod ages ago. Not just his personal number, but his work one too-both tucked away on her blocked list.


    That it had taken Jarrod this long to notice didn''t surprise her.


    Before she''d blocked him, Jarrod rarely reached out anyway. It was always her, checking in, sending message after message, and he''d only bother to reply when he felt like it.


    If he thought something wasn''t important, chances were he just wouldn''t respond. Most of the time, she was just talking to herself.


    Looking back at their chats, there''d be her long, thoughtful messages, punctuated only by the asional, terse "Yeah," "Okay," or "Got it" from him.


    She figured, now that she''d stopped reaching out, Jarrod was probably enjoying the quiet.


    "Did you need something?" Elodie didn''t answer his call directly, just asked in a calm, almost distant tone.


    Jarrod was silent for a moment, his voice even and unreadable when he finally spoke. "Didn''t you want photos of that painting? I couldn''t send them through Messenger, so I had to call and check."


    Elodie traced her finger around the rim of her mug, picking up on a hint of ambiguity in his words.


    Was he implying she''d blocked him just to get his attention, so he''d have to call her in person and ask what was going on?


    But they were getting divorced. There was no reason for Jarrod to read so much into her actions anymore.


    Whatever he was thinking, she didn''t care enough to wonder. She kept her tone level. "Thanks. Just email them to me."


    It was more of a hassle than sending them by text, but she had no intention of adding him back.


    A few seconds of quiet passed.


    She thought she heard the faintest, almost mockingugh from Jarrod a hollow sound from deep in his chest.


    It was impossible to tell what he was really feeling.


    "Sure, whatever you want." His voice was as cold as ever, tinged with a subtle, familiar irony. He didn''t ask her to unblock him.


    There was a pause.


    He added, "About the painting your mother liked-I''ll help you look for it. I''ll let you know when there''s news."


    That genuinely caught Elodie off guard.


    She hadn''t expected Jarrod to remember. She''d only mentioned it offhand at the gallery, and yet he''d actually made a note of it?


    Before she could thank him, Jarrod hung up first.


    Decisive. Distant.


    As if that brief moment of concern had been nothing but an illusion.


    Elodie stared nkly at her phone for a second, then shook herself free of the feeling.


    Back when they were still married, her needs had never really mattered. Now, even if he remembered them, she felt nothing.


    She got up, took a shower, and stood in front of the mirror. Running her hand from her ribs down to her waist, she realized how much weight she''d lost. No wonder Jarrod had actually shown a flicker of concern back at the gallery-it was impossible not to notice.


    Since her diagnosis, her mood had sunk lower and lower. The medication she''d started had wrecked her appetite, leaving her even more gaunt.


    She couldn''t even bring herself to imagine how much worse she''d look if she had to start chemotherapy.

 Chapter 110

    So all she could do was stall for as long as possible.


    Once the VistaLink Technologies project was secured and running smoothly, she could finally take time for her treatment¡ªand start preparing her grandmother and uncle for the news.


    When she finished changing her clothes and stepped out, her phone wouldn''t stop chiming.


    Elodie picked it up and nced at the screen.


    Photos from Esmeralda.


    Clearly snapped on the sly.


    The pictures showed the jewelry store in the shopping mall-Jarrod was there, helping Sylvie pick out jewelry.


    Sylvie was holding an emerald ne in her hands.


    So, when he''d called Elodie earlier, he must''ve taken a quick break from his date to handle it.


    Esmeralda: [Disgusting, disgusting, disgusting!]


    Esmeralda: [I''m right next door. I watched Jarrod swipe his credit card for Sylvie over and over, buying her more luxury gifts than I could count. Just a minute ago, he bought her that emerald ne and matching earrings-they cost more than a million dors.]


    Esmeralda: [He didn''t even blink!]


    Esmeralda: [You have to hand it to Sylvie. She''s got this mistress thing down pat.]


    Elodie slowly shifted her gaze away from the photo and, for the first time in a while, thought back on her marriage to Jarrod. He had never once gone shopping with her-not that she''d ever asked him to.


    As for the gifts he gave her...


    Most were arranged by his grandmother behind the scenes-she''d instruct Jarrod to pick up some limited-edition handbags or jewelry for Elodie while traveling abroad on business.


    Then there were the obligatory birthday or anniversary presents. Jarrod would just tell Keith to handle them, as if ticking off a task on his to-do list¡ªa gesture that looked thoughtful, but felt as impersonal as an office memo.


    Even if the gifts themselves were worth a fortune.


    Compared to him personally apanying Sylvie, though, they seemed cold and meaningless.


    She hadn''t even taken those things with her: they were still sitting in the closet at the marital home. No matter how expensive they were, she didn''t care anymore.


    Elodie sent Esmeralda a quick reply-Get home soon-and then put her phone away, heading off to rest.


    As for Jarrod and Sylvie, she was done asking, done caring.


    She refused to let them dictate her mood any longer.


    The next day.


    Elodie arrived at VistaLink Technologies and checked her email.


    Jarrod still hadn''t sent her the photos.


    He''d probably just forgotten, caught up with work.


    She didn''t want to pester him, so she let it go for now.


    At lunchtime, Elodie called Keith.


    Last time, when she''d tried to talk to Jarrod about her mother''s memorial, he hadn''t let her finish. He''d simply told her to schedule it with Keith. Left with no choice, she needed to confirm.


    It took a while before Keith picked up. His tone was stiffly professional. "Ms. Thorne, Mr. Silverstein is still in a meeting. You might want to try callingter."


    He automatically assumed she was calling for news about Jarrod, so he just brushed her off.


    Elodie couldn''t be bothered to argue about his attitude. "I''m not looking for him. I just need to confirm-does he have any free time on the 24th?"


    Keith paused, realization dawning. He slowed down, "Sorry, Ms. Thorne, but Mr. Silverstein has a personalmitment that day. I''m afraid he''s not avable."


    "That''s the third anniversary of my mother''s passing. Can he spare even an hour to light a candle?" Elodie''s brow furrowed.


    She didn''t expect Jarrod to be there the whole time just to show up, pay his respects, just for a bit. That would be enough.


    Keith hesitated. "I''ll check with Mr. Silverstein."


    Elodie knew there was nothing more she could say.


    It was only an hour. Surely Jarrod couldn''t refuse that.


    After she hung up, Keith was still wondering how best to bring it up when he saw Jarrod and Sylvie stepping off the elevator together, chatting as they returned from lunch.


    He hesitated, then called out, "Mr. Silverstein."


    Jarrod nced over. "What is it?"

 Chapter 111

    Sylvie turned to Keith with unhurried grace, her posture effortlessly elegant.


    Keith, almost instinctively, nced at Sylvie. After a moment''s deliberation, he shook his head. "It''s nothing. I just wanted to remind you your meeting with Mr. ck is at three this afternoon."


    Jarrod''s dark eyes betrayed nothing as he nodded, then disappeared into his office.


    Sylvie followed close behind.


    Keith watched the two of them retreat down the hall, weighing his words carefully and ultimately deciding to keep silent.


    After all, Ms. Fielding was still here. Bringing up Elodie now would be out of ce.


    Besides, in all these years, he''d never heard of Mr. Silverstein visiting his mother- inw''s grave.


    What would be different this time?


    Even if he brought it up, with the third anniversarying up, Mr. Silverstein would probably refuse. Why risk spoiling both his and Ms. Fielding''s moods by mentioning Elodie?


    On the other side of town, Elodie waspletely unaware of Keith''s dilemma. After work that evening, she changed course and headed for the nursing home. Her grandmother had sent over a few home-cooked dishes for Emile today, and Elodie decided to join in and keep everyonepany.


    Emile had just finished a round of chemotherapy. His appetite was poor, and he barely touched his food. Still, he smiled warmly as he chatted with Elodie and Rosemary about his new room.


    He told them the hospital had arranged a much better caregiver for him now, with both a day nurse and a night nurse taking shifts-far more attentive than before.


    Elodie was surprised. She wondered if this was a standard perk for the private suite, or if Jarrod had quietly intervened.


    At a hospital this exclusive, every service usually came with an extra fee.


    Could it really be that Jarrod had given special instructions?


    "That must have cost a fortune, didn''t it?" Rosemary turned to Elodie, frowning in disapproval. "You only just started your new job. There''s no need to spend so much."


    She was genuinely worried for Elodie-this girl had always carried too much for both her and Emile.


    Elodie snapped out of her thoughts and didn''t exin how they''d managed to afford the room. If her grandmother and uncle found out that Selma was downstairs, it would just upset them both.


    "Mymission at work is pretty generous these days, so you don''t have to worry about me. Once we find a suitable donor, I''ll make sure Uncle has the best doctor for the surgery."


    Right now, that was all she wanted.


    All she cared about was moving quickly, reaching her goals, and making sure she could give her uncle ess to the best treatment possible.


    Emile, however, only felt he was holding Elodie back. His voice was tinged with guilt as he shook his head. "I''m just a burden to you. If I weren''t so sick, maybe I could help out for once..."


    Elodie had never known real protection growing up.


    Ma was cold and hypocritical; he''d never cared whether she lived or died.


    The Thornes were hardly a prestigious family-she''d never had the kind of support she needed to stand her ground in her inws'' eyes.


    Now, with Emile''s illness and the mounting bills, she felt even more weighed down. It was a constant ache in Emile''s heart.


    Elodie felt a tightness at the tip of her nose, but she only smiled and shook her head. "I''ve finally found my way back to the work I love, and I''m truly happy. Things will only get better for us from here."


    She had already pulled herself out of the quicksand.


    She would do what needed to be done, and let the rest take care of itself.


    Rosemary nned to stay the night. After seeing Elodie to the elevator, she squeezed her hand.


    "Have you told Jarrod and Ivan about your mother''s memorial?" she asked quietly.


    To her, Jarrod was Elodie''s husband-he should be there. And Ivan had once been the closest person in Elodie''s life; when Winifred was buried, it was Ivan who helped Elodie through it all. How could he note now?


    Elodie froze, unsure of how to answer.


    She''d told Jarrod, though she still wasn''t certain if he''de.


    As for Ivan...


    She couldn''t bring herself to believe he would.


    Rosemary caught the hesitation in Elodie''s eyes. Her expression darkened, and her voice sharpened with anger. "It was one thing when it was just a simple visit to the cemetery, but this is the anniversary. Jarrod has toe-there''s no excuse for him not to."

 Chapter 112

    "Elodie, tell me¡ªare you and that boy... nothing happened between you two, right?" Rosemary''s sharp eyes fixed on Elodie, worry clear in her gaze.


    Elodie pressed her lips together, finding it impossible to exin Jarrod''s current situation with Sylvie. After all, Sylvie was Selma''s daughter; Grandma simply couldn''t handle that truth.


    "He... he''lle," Elodie managed, skirting around the real issue.


    Rosemary watched her for a long moment before sighing. "If Jarrod''s grandfather and your grandfather hadn''t been war buddies-if the families weren''t so close- I''d have marched right over to his house and demanded an exnation!"


    Back then, Henrietta had been the one to agree to the engagement without hesitation, promising again and again that Jarrod would never let Elodie down. That was the only reason Rosemary had trusted her.


    But now... This lukewarm attitude-what is she supposed to make of it?


    Elodie tried tofort her. "Grandma, it''s gettingte. Why don''t you go and get some rest?"


    She could handle this herself. Thest thing she wanted was for her grandmother to get dragged into this messy business and end up upset.


    Rosemary paused, as if wanting to say more, but finally just told her to be careful on the road before heading upstairs.


    Elodie had driven here, but since all the parking spots at the care home were full, she''d left her car near the main entrance. She decided to walk back, letting the fresh air clear her head.


    As she approached the parking lot, she was caught off guard by a flirtatious voice drifting from up ahead: "Ivan, kiss me again..."


    Elodie''s steps faltered.


    She nced over.


    Under the dim parking lot lights, by the door of a shy ck SUV, a woman was draped all over a man. She stood on tiptoe, pressing kisses along his jaw, her tone unmistakably suggestive.


    Ivan held her by the waist, his expression hard to make out, his voicezy with a hint of mischief. "Aren''t you a little too bold? Don''t you realize we could "


    He broke off abruptly.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he''d spotted Elodie standing not far away.


    Something flickered in Ivan''s eyes. In an instant, his demeanor shifted. He pulled Queenie close, one hand braced on the car door, the other lifting her chin as he bent down to kiss her neck-hard enough to draw breathless gasps from her.


    He hadn''t even been in the mood.


    But the moment he saw Elodie, he remembered what she''d said thest time they spoke.


    -"No one''s going to stand still and wait forever."


    Is that so?


    He''d like to see for himself was her heart really that cold, or was it just an act?


    Witnessing the scene, Elodie recoiled instinctively. She honestly couldn''t understand how Ivan had changed so much. He used to be wild and reckless, yes, but he''d always cared most about her feelings.


    When had he ever been so brazen, unting his worst self right in front of her?


    She looked away, exhaled slowly, and continued toward her car with a nk expression.


    Seeing her reaction, Ivan''s brow furrowed sharply.


    Almost at once, he let go of Queenie.


    Queenie, still giddy and a little out of breath, looked at him. "What''s wrong?"


    Ivan pulled a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, frowning as he spoke. "Didn''t you say your stomach hurt? We''ll see what the test results say."


    Queenie pouted, clinging to his arm. "It doesn''t hurt anymore. Why don''t we just head home? You can''t leave me hanging like this..."


    She''d made a special trip to see him tonight, hoping to get a little closer, but Ivan had been buried in work and barely paid attention to her.


    Bored, she''d wandered around his home office, fiddling with his things.


    She''d identally knocked over and broken one of a pair of handmade ceramic cups disyed on a shelf.


    To her shock, Ivan had snapped at her for the first time, his face dark as he demanded to know why she couldn''t keep her hands to herself.


    He''d snatched the shards from her grasp.


    His eyes were full of raw distress and helpless panic.


    In that instant, the sting of being yelled at vanished entirely.


    She figured he must have been worried about her, afraid she''d cut herself on the


    broken pieces.

 Chapter 113

    Queenie clung to Ivan''s arm, but he just took a long drag from his cigarette and patted her on the head. "Enough, go inside and wait for the results. I''ll finish my smoke ande find you."


    She caught the careless, unmoved look on his face and knew he wasn''t letting her get away with any games. Reluctantly, she tugged at his sleeve. "Alright, but don''t take too long."


    She''d smashed Ivan''s favorite mug earlier, and when she saw his anger, she felt a strange mix of nervousness and sweetness. Instinctively, she faked a


    stomachache to defuse his temper.


    Thankfully, after sweeping up the broken pieces, Ivan had taken her straight to the hospital.


    His concern for her made it impossible for Queenie to admit she''d been faking.


    Once Queenie disappeared toward the emergency room, Ivan finally turned his gaze in the direction Elodie had gone.


    For a moment, he wondered:


    Did Elodie see what just happened?


    Would her eyes be red with anger again?


    He scowled, tossed the cigarette aside, and strode off toward the parking lot.


    Elodie had just unlocked her car and was about to get in when a hand appeared out of nowhere, mming her door shut.


    She looked up and saw Ivan, frowning instinctively.


    He studied her calm expression, surprised there wasn''t a hint of hurt in her eyes. He frowned again.


    "See someone you know and not even say hello?" Ivan''s tone was teasing.


    Elodie pressed her lips together. She honestly hadn''t expected Ivan to follow her. "It''s dark-I didn''t see you." She spoke evenly, making an obvious excuse.


    Ivan let out a shortugh. "Didn''t see me, but ran off like you were being chased? You''ve been married before, haven''t you? What''s with the shy act-just because someone else got kissed?"


    Elodie caught the bite in his words; everything he said seemed designed to sting.


    She kept herposure. "Is there something you need?"


    Ivan, noticing her cold indifference, instinctively drew his cigarette away and stubbed it out. "You saw and walked away. Isn''t that your way of making me chase after you?"


    She''d used to y these little games with him. He''d never been able to win.


    Elodie bit her lip, finding it all ridiculous. "You''re mistaken. What you do with your girlfriend is none of my business."


    Seeing how unruffled she was, Ivan''s smile turned cold. "That so? When Jarrod was spoiling his mistress, Mrs. Silverstein, I never saw you make a scene either."


    She hadn''t expected Ivan-who knew her almost as well as her closest family-to twist the knife about her and Jarrod''s broken marriage.


    She said nothing, turning away to get into her car.


    But Ivan flicked away his cigarette and suddenly grabbed her shoulder, pulling her back. He grinned, voice low and mocking. "If you won''t say goodbye to your brother, surely you won''t ignore your husband?"


    Elodie followed his gaze. Across the lot, a ck Mercedes was just pulling past the security post. Jarrod sat in the driver''s seat, with Sylvie beside him. Both looked over at them.


    Jarrod''s eyes were dark and unreadable; his face betrayed nothing, and he quickly looked away, as if Elodie were invisible.


    She thought, He''s probably here to see Selma.


    Her uncle had stayed in this hospital for years, but since Selma moved in, Jarrod


    had visited more in a few days than he ever had before.


    Men. Whoever they love, that''s where their time and money go.


    Ivanughed. "You''re certainly patient, Elodie. How do you put up with that? Want me to teach you something? Men don''t value women who don''t value themselves."


    He raised an eyebrow, half-mocking, half-sincere. "Why not try acting like Sylvie for once?"


    "That''s between me and him¡ªnot your concern," Elodie cut him off coolly. His sarcasm and digs no longer hurt.


    Ignoring the chill in Ivan''s eyes, she got in her car and drove off, not offering a single extra word.


    Whether they divorced or not, she saw no reason to exin herself to Ivan anymore.


    Ivan''s face fell as Elodie left.


    Queenie called him several times, but he ignored every call.

 Chapter 114

    She didn''t head to the ER until she''d smoked thest of her cigarette.


    After parking the car, Sylvie finally turned to Jarrod. "The way Mr. Harcourt was


    with her just now... It felt off. Did they have a fight?"


    Jarrod kept his eyes on his phone, barely ncing up. "No idea."


    That attitude... Could he be any colder?


    But Sylvie just smiled, lips curling in satisfaction. She liked how Jarrod clearly couldn''t care less about Elodie.


    "Are youing upstairs?" Sylvie smiled sweetly, dropping the subject.


    Jarrod checked his watch. "I''ve got to get back to the office. I''ll visit your mom another time."


    She didn''t push. As she got out of the car, she said, "Drive safe."


    "Yeah. Go on up."


    After Jarrod left, Sylvie headed upstairs. She found Selma reading and briefly mentioned Jarrod giving her a ride, plus the run-in with Elodie.


    Selma turned a page and gave a shortugh. "Figures. Elodie turned out just like her useless mother-no talent, all stupidity. She can''t even hold onto a man. She''s no threat to you, Sylvie. Not even worth a second thought."


    Sylvie paused. "Her mother?"


    Selma set her book aside, unimpressed. "A brainless, two-faced woman. unted her money, always pretending to be so noble and pure."


    "She even sponsored me back in school-made sure everyone knew how ''charitable'' she was, like she was some kind of saint. Wanted everyone''s admiration, all the men''s attention."


    Did she think she was some savior?


    Selma frowned, but the irritation soon passed.


    But times had changed.


    Even Winifred''s daughter couldn''t hold a candle to hers now.


    Sylvie didn''t bother toment.


    After all, Elodie had never been worthy of being her rival.


    Elodie spent the next few days wrapping up work before sitting down with her grandmother to n the details for the third anniversary of her mother''s passing.


    In previous years, they''d simply visited the grave on the anniversary or around Easter.


    This year, they were setting up a memorial table at home, keeping it just for close family.


    Alexander and Esmeralda arrived early that morning.


    Elodie pulled them aside, careful to avoid Rosemary''s ears. "I haven''t told


    Grandma about the divorce yet, so please don''t mention it. I''ll talk to her myself after today."


    Alexander understood her hesitation and gave her shoulder a reassuring


    squeeze. "If Grandma''s in the dark, is Jarroding?"


    Now that the divorce was final, Jarrod had no obligation to show up. But since Elodie hadn''t told the family yet, it was a tricky situation.


    "I don''t know," Elodie admitted quietly.


    She didn''t want it this way, but Jarrod was the one who''d cheated. He should be the one to clean up the mess.


    When Rosemary came out, she nced at the door. "Jarrod''s not here yet?"


    Elodie lowered her eyes. "Grandma, let''s start on the pastries."


    She steered the conversation away.


    They still had to prepare offerings for the memorial. Elodie''s mother had always


    loved her grandmother''s lemon bars, so they nned to make a batch.


    Rosemary sensed something was off, but kept the peace. "Alright, let''s get started."


    Esmeralda, ever the peacemaker, jumped in quickly. "Let me help, Grandma! I''m pretty handy in the kitchen, too."


    Once Esmeralda had whisked Rosemary away, Elodie rubbed her temples, exhausted.


    Alexander asked, "Want me to call Jarrod?"


    Elodie shook her head, having made up her mind. "No. If he doesn''t show, I''ll tell Grandma and the others the truth about the divorce after the memorial. It''s better to clear the air."


    Alexander agreed.


    Later, Elodie got a call from Ivan, asking her toe out front and meet him.


    She was surprised he''d actuallye.


    But when she stepped outside, her expression changed in an instant.

 Chapter 115

    Two cars pulled up at the gate.


    Ivan was the first to step out, and right behind him¡ª


    Came the uninvited guests, Ma and Reba.


    Elodie''s expression darkened. It was the anniversary of her mother''s passing, and she had never wanted Ma here. Most of her mother''s suffering hade at his hands; all these years after her death, he hadn''t even bothered to visit her grave once.


    So why show up now?


    "Elodie, on a day like this, how could you not tell your father?" Ma strode forward, his brow furrowed in a show of annoyance and helplessness. "I should be here, you know."


    Instinctively, Elodie nced at Ivan.


    If it weren''t for Ivan, Ma probably wouldn''t have remembered what day it was.


    Catching her look, Ivan frowned, as if he wanted to say something.


    But Ma waved a dismissive hand. "Don''t me Ivan. We were once husband and wife-how could I forget a day like this?"


    Elodie nearlyughed out loud.


    Ma''s hypocrisy made her sick.


    He had to pick today of all days to stir up trouble?


    No one in the Thorne family wanted him here.


    "That won''t be necessary. My grandmother and uncle don''t want to see you. Please leave."


    Elodie managed to keep her dignity, but her voice was cold enough to sting.


    Ma''s scowl deepened as he stared at her, disappointment and reproach all over his face. "What''s with that attitude? Do you remember I''m your father at all?"


    Elodie''s lips curled in a cold half-smile. "Shall I remind President Harcourt? My name is Thorne."


    Whatever remained of their father-daughter bond had faded three years ago.


    "You-!" Ma''s face reddened in anger. "You''re growing more and more like your mother-stubborn, willful, no sense of propriety. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be enjoying your cushy life as Mrs. Silverstein. Do you really think you could havended someone like Mr. Silverstein on your own?"


    She should be grateful, and yet-


    How did he end up with such an ungrateful child?


    Elodie''s expression finally changed, memories of her suffering these past three years shing behind her eyes. Her voice dripped with sarcasm. "You''re right. If not for you, I wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    If Ma hadn''t paid off a reporter to catch her and Jarrod in apromising position at that hotel-


    Jarrod would never have misunderstood her, and she wouldn''t be stuck in this miserable marriage.


    What''s there to cherish about a father who''d sell out his own daughter''s reputation just to turn a profit and feed a scandal to the public?


    "No one wants you here. Don''t upset my grandmother. Please, just go." Elodie''s gaze grew icy as she dispensed with thest of her forced politeness.


    She left them no room to argue.


    On a day when her family mourned, the Harcourts had only shown up to make things worse.


    Ma''s face twisted in displeasure.


    He looked at Elodie, full of usation and disappointment.


    In his mind, his very presence today was a magnanimous gesture.


    And she dared to put on airs with her own father?


    Reba gave a derisive snort. "The Thornes are barely holding it together. We only came out of pity-thought we''d do you the courtesy of showing up. Honestly, you don''t even know what''s good for you."


    Only then did Ivan turn his gaze on her, eyes cold and unreadable.


    Elodie shot back, voice sharp as a de, "Not knowing what''s good for me is still better than your self-importance."


    No one here wanted theirpany.


    Reba, annoyed, suddenly let out a shrillugh. She craned her neck, peering into the yard. "Say, where''s Mr. Silverstein?"


    "On a day like this, he''s not by your side?"


    Her ridicule was in as day. "Aren''t you the least bit curious why Mr. Silverstein didn''te?"


    A knot of unease twisted in Elodie''s stomach.


    The next moment, Reba grinned, tilting her head. "Because Mr. Silverstein is off... celebrating his living mother-inw''s birthday!"


    She put extra emphasis on "living," making a mockery of Winifred''s memorial.


    Elodie froze.


    She hadn''t expected this.


    Reba whipped out her phone, shoving it at Elodie''s face. "Ms. Fielding posted this morning¡ªtoday''s Mrs. Fielding''s birthday. Mr. Silverstein rented out a country club for the party. He''s having the time of his life-who''d bother with your little day of mourning?"

 Chapter 116

    A chill seemed to seep right through Elodie''s chest, as if a cold draft had tunneled straight into her heart.


    She stared at the photos Sylvie had sent: one showed the party vi all dressed up for a celebration, the other, a set of emerald jewelry.


    She recognized that jewelry-Esmeralda had once bumped into Jarrod and Sylvie at a jewelry boutique, where Jarrod had splurged over a million dors on it.


    So that''s what it was for.


    A gift for Selma.


    No wonder she''d heard nothing from Jarrod after reaching out to Keith. He''d made his choice from the very beginning, hadn''t he?


    Sylvie''s message read: "This will be the most spectacr, lively birthday Mom has ever had. Special thanks to someone... Everyone, look forward to the fireworks tonight!"


    Who that "someone" was, didn''t need spelling out.


    Emotion flickered in Elodie''s eyes.


    A bitter smile crept across her otherwise calm face.


    Because..... Selma''s birthday wasn''t even today.


    Back when her mother and Selma were still close, her mom had once thrown Selma a birthday party. There had even been a photo, with the date written on the back as a keepsake. Elodie hade across it while sorting through her mother''s belongings after her passing.


    ording to the old calendar, Selma''s birthday wouldn''t be until next month.


    Yet here they were.


    They''d picked today-today of all days, the day her family gathered to mourn her mother-to throw a party,unch fireworks, and celebrate?


    What kind of people did that?


    Reba, satisfied by Elodie''s frozen expression, finally rxed.


    Atst, she''d managed to strike a blow ande out on top.


    "I just thought you deserved to know the truth, so you wouldn''t be left in the dark.


    Mr. Silverstein is with Ms. Fielding, obviously," Reba said, pocketing her phone and smirking.


    Elodie said nothing.


    Her mind was a storm, swept up in the absurdity of it all.


    "That''s enough, Reba." Ivan shot her a warning look.


    Reba, seeing Ivan was still inclined to defend Elodie, bit her lip and red at Elodie before stepping back.


    Ma had no intention of staying either. He looked deeply disappointed as he prepared to leave. "If you can''t even keep your own man, what good are you? The Silverstein family could''ve been our golden ticket, and you just handed it away- what hope is there for you?"


    If Elodie had managed to win Jarrod''s favor, the Harcourt family might not have missed out on their chance at glory.


    Father and daughter headed for their car.


    Reba turned to Ivan, her eyes lingering. "Let''s go home, big brother. There''s no point in staying."


    Ivan didn''t so much as nce back. "You two go on ahead."


    Reba shot Elodie onest resentful look, mmed the door, and the car pulled away.


    Snapping out of her daze, Elodie nced at Ivan, her tone cool and unbothered, as if nothing had happened. "Let''s go inside. Grandma''s waiting."


    She no longer cared enough to argue with Ivan about dragging Ma and Reba here.


    Whatever Ivan wanted to say, she brushed past him and headed alone to the back garden.


    The wind bit through her coat.


    Elodie drew a slow breath, bracing herself to call Jarrod. She was prepared for him not toe. She''d already guessed how this would end; she''d steeled her heart against disappointment.


    But Selma¡ªSelma was twisting the knife, aiming right for the softest part of her and her grandmother''s hearts.


    On the anniversary of her mother''s death, Selma had chosen to throw herself avish birthday party,plete with fireworks andughter-deliberately creating a scene of joy and celebration.


    It was a calcted move, meant to mock her mother''s memory and unt the Thorne family''s misfortune.


    The malice was staggering.


    She couldn''t let it stand.


    She needed to confront Jarrod face to face. Did he even realize what today meant? If he knew, and still sided with Selma and her daughter... She couldn''t bear that kind of betrayal.


    Ring. Ring. Ring.


    After a long series of busy tones, Jarrod finally answered.

 Chapter 117

    Elodie hadn''t even spoken yet when Sylvie''s voice came through the phone, cool andposed: "Who''s this?"


    Elodie''s words caught in her throat, suddenly dry and impossible to swallow.


    Jarrod hadn''t saved her number with a name in his phone? So she showed up as just another unknown caller?


    She stared down at her feet and asked quietly, "Is Jarrod there?"


    "He''s right here, but I''m afraid he''s too busy for you today," Sylvie replied, her tone unhurried, almost amused.


    The calm certainty in Sylvie''s voice made it clear: in her eyes, Elodie was just the kind of "other woman" meant to be kept in the shadows, easily dismissed at a moment''s notice.


    Elodie''s brow furrowed.


    Before she could reply, she heard Keith''s voice in the background: "Ms. Fielding, the bakery called. They''re asking if we should deliver the cake now."


    Without hesitation, Elodie ended the call.


    She stood rooted to the spot, her face pale. After a long moment, she pressed a hand to her abdomen, rubbing gently as a wave of difort worsened.


    There was nothing left to confirm. Keith was handling the cake, which meant Jarrod had given the instructions himself.


    Jarrod hadn''t spared her feelings-not for a moment. He hadn''t even tried to show her a shred of respect.


    A crushing helplessness dragged her down, making it hard to breathe.


    It took Elodie several minutes to gather herself, to force her emotions back into check. When she finally returned to the front garden, she wore a calm, neutral expression, as if nothing had happened.


    No sooner had she left than Ivan, standing beneath the cypress trees, stubbed out his cigarette and let out a short, derisiveugh as he watched her walk away.


    Silverstein Group.


    Sylvie was just setting her phone back on the desk when Jarrod returned from the conference room. He crossed the office in long strides, ncing at his watch. "You haven''t left yet?"


    She smiled softly. "I was hoping we could go together. Unless you have other work to finish?"


    Her mother''s birthday was today, and Jarrod had already picked out a thoughtful gift days ago. Sylvie could tell he genuinely cared. He''d even arranged for the celebration to be held at one of Maurice''s private resorts, booking the entire ce for the night-just to make her mother happy.


    They nned to have dinner together and cut the cake afterward.


    Jarrod looked up. "You go ahead. I have some things I need to finish here."


    Sylvie hesitated, searching his face, then nodded with her usual gentle grace. "Alright, I''ll see you there."


    "Good." Jarrod''s attention shifted to the stack of files on his desk.


    From her bag, Sylvie took out an elegant box and set it carefully by Jarrod''s hand. "This is a tie my mother picked out especially for you. Today''s a special day-l thought you could wear it tonight?"


    Jarrod nced at the tie-a ck silk with a subtle red pattern, the red standing out boldly against the dark background.


    He nodded lightly. "Let the driver take you."


    Sylvie smiled, satisfied. "Alright."


    Once she''d left, Keith entered. "Mr. Silverstein, I''ve rescheduled your appointments for today. When would you like to leave?"


    He watched Jarrod''s expression, searching for any signs of emotion, but there was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Keith decided not to mention Elodie''s earlier call about the anniversary. Clearly, Mr. Silverstein was choosing to prioritize Ms. Fielding; Elodie''s absence wouldn''t matter. She''d always been the one to keep herposure, never causing a scene over things like this.


    But then Jarrod spoke, almost absently: "Did Elodie call today?"


    Keith froze, caught off guard. After a moment''s hesitation, he replied, "...No, not today."


    Jarrod''s eyes darkened. "Is that so."


    Keith felt a cold sweat break out, suddenly uneasy under the weight of the question. "Mr. Silverstein-?"


    Jarrod frowned, then looked down at the file in his hands. "Anything else?"


    After a tense pause, Keith ventured, "Mr. Nilsson called to ask what time the fireworks show is scheduled. He also wanted me to remind you to wear something bright-Ms. Fielding will be in a red dress tonight. This tie matches her outfit."


    Jarrod''s gaze lingered on the tie.


    He stared at it for a long moment before speaking again. "I need you to handle something for me first."


    The Thorne house.


    Elodie had barely stepped into the living room when she ran into Ivaning through the door.


    He took one look at herposed expression and let out a low chuckle. "Is this what married women are all like¡ªjust quietly swallowing their pride? Don''t bother waiting. Jarrod''s noting."

 Chapter 118

    He narrowed his eyes, a half-smile ying on his lips, but his voice carried no real warmth. "Elodie, why don''t you try asking me nicely? Maybe then I''ll consider helping you out of this mess."


    Of course, Elodie could hear the thick sarcasm in Ivan''s tone. Without dignifying


    him with a reply, she turned on her heel and walked away.


    Ivan watched her retreating figure, his smile slowly fading.


    The way Elodie was willing to put up with so much-she must be in deep.


    He stood there, eyes fixed on her back for a long moment.


    Pulling out his phone, he snapped a quick picture of Elodie from a distance and sent it to a rarely used contact.


    [Mr. Silverstein, Elodie can bite when she''s cornered. She knows about you throwing Mrs. Fielding that birthday party. If she decides to crash it, things could get ugly. Here''s my proposal: how about The Silverstein Group concedes one percent to TerraGreen Solutions? She''s always listened to me. I''ll keep her calm and out of your way so you can enjoy your romantic evening with Ms. Fielding, no drama. Win-win, don''t you think?]


    But there was no reply.


    His message vanished into the void.


    Clearly... Jarrod had chosen to ignore him.


    Ivan clicked his tongue in irritation.


    Jarrod really knew how to make his indifference toward Elodie obvious.


    When Elodie joined Esmeralda, she found her friend frowning, looking upset.


    "What''s wrong?" Elodie asked, giving Esmeralda''s cheek a gentle squeeze. Esmeralda snapped out of her thoughts, her gazeplicated. "Elodie, promise you won''t get mad..."


    "What is it?" Elodie kept arranging the memorial offerings, ncing up.


    Esmeralda hesitated, then grabbed Alexander''s phone and handed it over. "Sylvie posted on Instagram again... Take a look."


    Elodie wasn''t all that curious¡ªuntil her eyesnded on the screen.


    This time, Sylvie had only posted a single photo.


    She was leaning against a table, holding a ck tie with subtle red embroidery. In the corner of the shot, a man''s arm in a white dress shirt was unmistakably Jarrod''s.


    [Goes perfectly with my red dress.]


    Esmeralda''s voice trembled with anger. "Can you believe her?"


    "She knows today is the anniversary of your mom''s passing, and yet Jarrod shows up dressed like it''s a celebration? What is she trying to pull?"


    "She''s doing it on purpose, obviously! We''re here mourning, and those two are off celebrating who-knows-what. Jarrod lets Sylvie get away with anything-he doesn''t know right from wrong anymore. Does he really have to twist the knife like this?"


    Elodie''s expression grew nk, her mind elsewhere, until a sharp pain in her palm snapped her back.


    Jarrod...


    Would he really do that?


    He knew what today meant, didn''t he?


    Would he really let Selma and Sylvie take such a cheap shot?


    Alexander''s face darkened as well.


    "I just didn''t expect Jarrod to value Sylvie so much," he said gravely. "If he did that, knowing what today is... Elodie, it''s like thest three years meant nothing to him."


    How heartless could a man be to treat Elodie this way?


    Even strangers have morepassion for each other than that. Was Jarrod made of stone?


    Elodie was silent for a long time.


    But putting aside the tie for a while now, she''d suspected Jarrod would always choose Sylvie''s side. How could she be disappointed now?


    The truth was, it all came back to Jarrod.


    Whatever Selma''s motives for throwing her party, the fact remained: they were provoking her. And the only reason they could get away with it was because Jarrod always had their backs.


    Because Sylvie and Selma knew, when it really mattered, Jarrod would only stand with them.


    "Time''s up, let''s begin," Rosemary said, walking in with Emile on her arm.


    Even though they''d prepared themselves, the reality still stung. Rosemary''s face was pale as she sighed. "If he''s noting, he''s noting. We still have to do what needs to be done."


    Suddenly, Elodie felt a wave of guilt toward her grandparents.


    She''d put her trust in the wrong person, and now they were suffering alongside her.


    In that moment, she stopped caring about everything else. Taking a deep breath, she turned to her grandmother. "Grandma, there''s something I want to tell you."

 Chapter 119

    She never finished her sentence.


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded at the doorway.


    A low, cool male voice cut through the room. "I''m notte, am I? Darling?"


    Elodie''s words were snatched from her lips.


    She whipped around, stunned, half-convinced she must have misheard.


    Everyone else in the room looked over, just as surprised.


    Jarrod strode in, calm and assured.


    Seeing him, Ivan''s brows knit in surprise. He hadn''t expected Jarrod to give Elodie such respect-calling her "darling" in front of everyone.


    But then again, Ivan realized, today it was just the Thornes-no outsiders, no need to keep up appearances. Jarrod could afford the pretense of


    acknowledgment. If even one unknowing guest were present, Elodie would never hear such a word from him.


    Tall and impably dressed in a ck suit, Jarrod crossed the room. He nced at Elodie, then nodded politely to Rosemary. "Business kept me for a while," he said, voice even. "My apologies, Grandma."


    Elodie''s expression cooled.


    That single, casual "darling" had almost cracked herposure. The shock she felt at the word far outweighed her surprise at Jarrod''s actual presence.


    What game was he ying? Willing to go this far for a performance?


    All these years of marriage, he''d never once called her "darling."


    Besides, she''d already epted that Jarrod was with Selma and Sylvie today. Why had he shown up now?


    Almost absently, she nced at his tie. It was in ck, not the red-patterned one Sylvie had given him¡ªappropriate for a memorial.


    Nothing about this made sense. Her frown deepened.


    Jarrod''s gaze rested on her, his tone casual. "What''s the matter?"


    Only then did Elodie realize the look she''d been giving him. With Rosemary and the others still watching, she forced herself to change the subject. "Where did youe from?"


    "Work."


    Elodie didn''t buy it, but she let it drop. It wasn''t her ce to dig deeper, not anymore.


    Rosemary''s expression softened. As the family matriarch, she chose not to press further. She simply waved a hand. "You''re here, that''s what matters. Let''s begin- the memorial."


    Jarrod nodded, following the ritual with practiced ease.


    Esmeralda, still reeling from the word "darling," nudged Alexander, bewildered. "What''s going on? Aren''t they already divorced? He hasn''t even changed how he addresses her?"


    Alexander lowered his voice. "Maybe Elodie negotiated something with him. Either way, since he''s here, I take back what I said earlier¡ªhe''s not aplete jerk."


    If Jarrod really hadn''t shown, Alexander would have told Elodie to get a rabies shot in memory of all the years she''d been bitten.


    Still, none of this made sense. By rights, Jarrod should have been spending today as Sylvie''s main guest.


    Or maybe the fireworks show-the real highlight-wasn''t until tonight. That would leave him free toe here now.


    Alexander wasn''t the only one with that thought-Elodie wondered the same. The third anniversary memorial would wrap up before noon; she figured Jarrod would leave as soon as the ritual was over. That way, he could maintain appearances and still have time for Sylvie. Two birds, one stone.


    Ivan remained motionless, ying dumb, but a faint smile touched his lips as he greeted Jarrod. "I thought Mr. Silverstein might be too busy today to make it."


    So Jarrod had really shown up-


    Ivan was genuinely surprised. He''d texted Jarrod barely ten minutes ago. That meant Jarrod had already been on his way.


    Jarrod met his gaze, utterlyposed. "It''s fine. Familyes first."


    Family? Ivan rolled the word around in his mind, almost impressed by Jarrod''s ability to put on a show. For a man so reluctant, he wore the mask well.


    Rosemary''s mood visibly improved. She gestured for Elodie and Jarrod. "Elodie, Jarrode light a candle for your mother."


    Elodie hesitated, ncing at the man beside her. She wasn''t sure if Jarrod would be willing to keep up the act all the way through the ritual.


    Jarrod caught her look, but said nothing. He simply took up a candle, bowed his head, and went through each step with quiet care-no trace of impatience.


    Elodie''s mind drifted for a moment before she hurried to follow his lead.


    As she lit the candle for her mother, her eyes stung with grief. But she wasn''t one


    to show weakness. She bent over the memorial table for a long time, hiding her tears from everyone.


    Until


    A tissue appeared in her line of sight.


    She looked up to meet Jarrod''s cool, steady gaze. He held the tissue out, his eyes fathomless. "Here. Wipe your eyes."

 Chapter 120

    Elodie was caught off guard by Jarrod''s sudden attentiveness.


    He''d rarely shown this side before. They hadn''t spent much time together, and Jarrod was hardly the sentimental type.


    This new gentleness had to be-well, probably the result of Sylvie''s influence.


    With a neutral expression, Elodie took the tissue he offered and turned, intending to leave.


    But her foot slipped on the edge of the cushion beneath her, and she twisted her ankle.


    "Careful."


    "Careful!"


    Two voices ovepped-one calm, one urgent.


    Two hands caught her arms, steadying her.


    Elodie looked up to find Jarrod on one side, Ivan on the other.


    Jarrod''s dark eyes were steady; even his tone was unhurried.


    Ivan nced at Jarrod with a raised brow. "So, Mr. Silverstein does have a soft spot after all."


    Thement made Elodie ufortable. He was just poking fun at Jarrod''s usual indifference toward her, nothing more.


    She pulled her arm free from both of them and replied coolly, "Thank you."


    Jarrod didn''t bother exining himself to Ivan. He merely lowered his eyes and said quietly to Elodie, "Be more careful."


    Meanwhile, across the room-


    Esmeralda was already snapping a photo of the scene on her phone.


    She tugged Alexander aside and whispered, "Didn''t you add Sylvie as a friend?"


    "What do you want?" Alexander saw right through her scheming.


    "Post this photo for your private group-set it so only Sylvie can see. Give Elodie a little win!" Esmeralda sent him the photo, arms crossed and smirking. "If she doesn''t know her ce, we''ll be happy to remind her."


    Alexander clicked his tongue. Esmeralda truly had a talent for getting under people''s skin.


    Not that he was any better. Besides he was fiercely loyal to his own.


    As for the post, Alexander didn''t restrict it to just Sylvie. He tagged Maurice and Joseph, too¡ªone of them was bound to see it. He was generous like that-if he had dirt, he made sure to share it.


    Elodie had no idea what Esmeralda and Alexander were plotting. The ceremony wasplicated enough that she had no time for distractions.


    ***


    At the mountain resort-


    Sylvie only saw Alexander''s photo because Maurice forwarded it to her.


    Maurice found it amusing. "Elodie really can''t sit still, can she? She''s already pulled Jarrod away. Is she doing this to spite you?"


    They''d nned a big event at the resort, everything set-except Jarrod had bailed.


    Sylvie''s brow furrowed.


    She looked at the photo¡ªJarrod steadying Elodie¡ªand her face gave nothing away. "She''s more calcting than I thought. I can''t pretend to be fragile and helpless like she does."


    So Elodie only looked aloof on the surface. In the end, she still threw herself at Jarrod whenever she got the chance.


    Sylvie hated that kind of scheming.


    Elodie knew Jarrod had someone now, yet she kept acting like this-no boundaries, no sense of propriety.


    "I''ll call Jarrod and tell him to get here as soon as possible," Maurice said, getting annoyed himself. "Why does he even bother with the Thorne family? Elodie never dares confront him, so why waste time with appearances?"


    Sylvie switched off her phone, unwilling to look at that shameless photo any longer.


    The gentle curve of her lips faded. "Jarrod doesn''t take Elodie seriously. Still, there''s no telling what tricks she might try to keep him around."


    Maurice scoffed. "Rx. Jarrod knows what he''s doing, or Elodie wouldn''t have spent all these years on the sidelines."


    Sylvie agreed.


    "And as for that photo..." Maurice clicked his tongue. "You think Elodie asked Mr. Sterling to post it on purpose?"


    If so, that was some next-level scheming.


    Sylvie''s calm eyes showed a hint of mockery, her voice soft but dismissive. "Do you think I care?"


    She simply refused to stoop to Elodie''s level. As far as she was concerned, if she ever wanted something, Jarrod would always put her first. No amount of Elodie''s plotting would change that.


    ***


    This year, they didn''t n to visit the cemetery. They held the memorial at home instead.


    Her grandmother had gone all out, preparing a full spread for the family¡ªa round table, every seat taken.


    Elodie nned to talk to Jarrod about telling her grandmother the truth after the ceremony.


    Looking for him, she found Jarrod deep in conversation with Alexander.


    "I heard Professor Charles is leading a new research team on flight systems after


    the New Year. Are there any spots left for the training program?"


    Elodie''s steps faltered.


    In that moment, everything became painfully clear.


    No wonder Jarrod had agreed to y his part in this little drama-

 Chapter 121

    Alexander was genuinely surprised by how swiftly Jarrod had gotten wind of the


    news.


    He himself had only learned about it yesterday, yet Jarrod was already taking action.


    Feigning ignorance, Alexander shook his head. "Nothing''s set in stone yet. Mr. Silverstein, are you... looking to rmend someone?"


    Jarrod''s lips curled with a touch of aristocratic reserve. "As a matter of fact, I am."


    Alexander didn''t press further.


    The answer was obvious.


    He caught sight of Elodie standing a short distance away, and couldn''t help but hesitate, as if there was something he wanted to say but didn''t.


    After all, everyone here had spent years maneuvering through the business world. How could he not see through Jarrod''s real reason for showing up?


    Clearly, Jarrod was here to seize the opportunity to ask about the nomination¡ª nothing more.


    Certainly not because Elodie was on his mind.


    But Elodie felt no disappointment at all. She''d seen through this reality long ago.


    Why would Jarrod suddenly change this year, after ignoring her for so many before? He''d onlye because of Sylvie. If not for her, he wouldn''t have bothered.


    She walked over calmly. "Alex, thanks for helping out today."


    He''d rearranged his schedule and cleared his evening for her; she was honestly grateful.


    Alexander ruffled her hair. "No need for thanks. But I really do have to slip out in a bit-there''s a major international conference I can''t miss. Will you be alright here?"


    Jarrod nced at his watch, speaking in his usual unhurried tone. "Don''t worry. I''ll stay with her."


    Elodie found his behavior odd.


    Alexander gave Jarrod a long, knowing look. "Of course. With Mr. Silverstein here,


    I have nothing to worry about."


    Once Alexander left,


    Elodie finally turned to the man beside her. Today, he''d chosen a suit that was markedly somber and formal, perfectly suited to the memorial. His ck tie matched the jacket, and he wore no essories at all.


    Even the simplest style seemed to radiate a maic tension on him.


    It was obvious Jarrod had changed into something appropriate before arriving.


    "You''re not staying long, are you?" she guessed. He never had much patience for these events.


    Jarrod lowered his gaze, then suddenly gave her a faint, teasing smile. "Trying to get rid of me already?"


    Elodie was momentarily caught off guard. "No, I just thought you had other things to do."


    "Oh? And what else do you think I have to do?" He sipped his tea, looking at her through thickshes.


    Elodie fell silent.


    She had no idea what he was nning.


    Was he skipping Selma''s fireworks show tonight?


    But Jarrod didn''t offer any exnation, and she didn''t feel like prying. As long as


    he showed up today, she had noints.


    Esmeralda stayed to have dinner with them.


    During the meal, Ivan answered several phone calls.


    Elodie could hear a woman''s flirtatious voice on the other end.


    Ivan didn''t bother hiding it from anyone at the table, coaxing the woman with practiced ease. "Yeah, I''lle by tonight. There are people around, so behave yourself."


    Rosemary nced at Elodie.


    Elodie didn''t even look up, and Jarrod seemed even more detached, as if none of this concerned him.


    Aplicated look flickered in Rosemary''s eyes.


    She knew a little about the history between Elodie and Ivan, and seeing them so calm around each other now, she felt somewhat relieved.


    Thank God Jarrod didn''t know the whole story-otherwise, there''d be even more chaos at home.


    Dinner passed with everyone lost in their own thoughts.


    Ivan, besieged by Queenie''s calls, finally gave in to her demands.


    As he left, he nodded at Jarrod. "Mr. Silverstein, let''s get together soon?


    Queenie''s arranged a ski trip with Sylvie-maybe we''ll all go?"


    He made sure to avoid Rosemary, but didn''t hesitate to mention his mistress right


    in front of Elodie, as if it were nothing.


    Jarrod looked up, his expression unreadable. "We''ll see."


    Neither agreeing nor refusing.


    Ivan let out a knowingugh. "Alright, Mr. Silverstein. You know how to reach me."


    He nced at Jarrod, then let his gaze linger on Elodie.


    The two of them so close on the surface, yet worlds apart. Anyone could see it.

 Chapter 122

    Ivan narrowed his eyes. "Well then, I''ll leave Elodie in your care, Mr. Silverstein."


    Elodie frowned, uneasy. There was something strange about the way he said that.


    Jarrod, on the other hand, showed no particr reaction. "Of course. It''s only right."


    He looked every bit the picture ofposed dignity-so much so, it was impossible to tell whether he meant any of it.


    Ivan hesitated, nced at Elodie once more, then turned and left-off to meet his girlfriend.


    Elodie found herself caring about this third anniversary more than she expected. It was, after all, a true farewell. She didn''t need to stay up all night, but her thoughts had been restlesstely, and she actually felt steadier with her mother close by. Tonight, she nned to keep vigil at the memorial.


    By the time she''d finished seeing Esmeralda off, dusk had settled.


    What surprised her most was that Jarrod hadn''t left.


    She sat quietly in front of the memorial altar, Jarrod at her side. When she looked


    over, he met her gaze, his voice cool and even: "I''ll stay with you."


    There was no warmth in his tone, but his actions spoke for themselves.


    Elodie eyed him suspiciously. "I''m staying all night, you know."


    "I know."


    He nced at his watch, calm as ever. "Do you want me to go?"


    A faint, unreadable smile tugged at his lips as he spoke, giving their exchange a strange tension.


    Elodie was caught off guard. Was he... not nning to be with Sylvie tonight? Did he feel sorry for her, seeing how grief-stricken she was? Was he trying to spare her feelings?


    Her face revealed nothing; she refused to let herself be moved. She didn''t understand his motives, so she simply turned away and said nothing more.


    Near eight o''clock, Elodie stretched her stiff arms and legs. When she turned, she saw Jarrod still there, hunched over his iPad, brow furrowed, but steadfastly keeping herpany.


    She knew he didn''t have to go this far-not anymore. The divorce meant he owed her nothing, and she wasn''t unreasonable. Truthfully, Jarrod felt more like a guest these days.


    At the very least, she could be polite.


    Elodie stood up and poured him a ss of water, setting it on the table beside him.


    "You don''t have to stay all night," she said quietly, "but since you''re here, I''d like you toe with meter to talk to Grandma about... us." That was her real reason for letting him linger.


    Jarrod''s gaze flicked to the water ss, but before he could respond, his phone rang.


    Elodie nced at the screen out of habit.


    Sylvie.


    Jarrod met her eyes, made no attempt to hide the caller, and answered. "What''s up?"


    Whatever he heard made his expression tighten. He stood up at once. "I''m on my way. Wait for me."


    He ended the call and looked at Elodie. "Something''se up. I have to go."


    He wasn''t asking; he was informing.


    Elodie had already expected it. "Okay."


    She met his gaze, her face calm, betraying neither sadness nor disappointment. Jarrod''s eyes narrowed briefly, then he nodded coolly and strode out without another word.


    Elodie didn''t try to stop him. She wasn''t even curious about what could have called him away so suddenly-she already knew. If it was about Sylvie, no matter how big or small, it always came first. The fact that he''d stayed this long was already more than she expected.


    As for his promise to keep herpany tonight-only to leave halfway through... Was she surprised?


    Not at all.


    She''d grown used to it.


    Elodie turned and gazed at the photo of her mother, smiling gently from the altar. She stood there for a long while, then carefully wiped the frame clean before making her way to Rosemary''s bedroom.


    Rosemary was still awake, sorting through Winifred''s old things. When she saw Elodiee in, she waved her over. "Where''s Jarrod?"


    Elodie took a deep breath, moved to her grandmother''s side, and gently took her hand. "Grandma..."


    "He won''t being anymore. Actually, we... we''re in the process of getting divorced."

 Chapter 123

    For a long moment, Rosemary struggled to process what she was seeing. She stared at Elodie''s calm, steady expression-so serious, stripped of any trace of sorrow or joy.


    It took her several tries before she managed to speak, her voice trembling. "So that''s it... That exins everything..."


    The truth was, they''d always sensed how things stood between Elodie and Jarrod. How could they not? But still...


    "Elodie, tell me honestly-did you divorce Jarrod because of... Ivan?" That was what Rosemary feared most.


    After all these years, after everything Elodie had been through, why wait until Ivan was released from prison to end her marriage?


    "No, it has nothing to do with him." Elodie could see her grandmother was overthinking, so she patiently exined, "There wasn''t any particr reason. I just realized there''s no point forcing something that was never meant to be. There''s no need for us to keep hurting each other."


    Whether it was Jarrod or Ivan, she was finally at peace with it all.


    That''s just human nature, and she couldn''t fight it anymore.


    Better to let herself go-finally focus on her own life.


    Rosemary''s eyes filled with tears as she squeezed Elodie''s hand. "You managed


    to break free from what was holding you back. I''m proud of you, truly. As for Jarrod, well, he never gave any sign. The fact that he bothered to show up at all... that''s more courtesy than the Thorne family ever deserved."


    She hesitated, her gaze drifting to Elodie''s abdomen. "But... that scar of yours. Has Jarrod ever asked about it? Not even once?"


    Elodie dropped her gaze, unconsciously brushing her hand over the old wound.


    She remembered that night-throwing herself in front of Ivan, saving him from a fatal blow.


    She shook her head. "There was never any real feeling between us. Jarrod was never curious about me. Even when he saw the scar, he never once asked where it came from."


    The more she thought about it, the more surreal it seemed.


    They''d spent countless nights together-he''d once been obsessed with her body, more than anyone else. He must have noticed the scar on her stomach. But not once did he ever ask about it.


    A total stranger would have been curious, at least.


    But not Jarrod.


    He never cared to know her.


    Suddenly, Rosemary understood just how much Elodie had suffered all these years.


    In the past, as her grandmother, she hadn''t interfered. Now...


    "Maybe it''s for the best. If you can''t go on, you''re brave enough to walk away. You''re stronger than your mother ever was-she wasted her whole life inside a loveless marriage. I''ll support you, whatever you decide!"


    A weight lifted from Elodie''s heart.


    With her family''s support, she no longer had anything to fear.


    She spent the night with her grandmother and Emile, then returned to work the next day.


    After that evening, Jarrod never reached out again.


    But she did hear from Alexander about what happened with Sylvie.


    That night, Jarrod had left so abruptly because Selma fell ill and had to be rushed


    to the hospital. He didn''t even stay for the birthday party, let alone the fireworks.


    Jarrod had hurried off to be with Sylvie, to help her look after Selma. He couldn''t bear to let Sylvie face that fear and helplessness alone.


    And what about Elodie?


    Her situation was no less desperate than Sylvie''s.


    In the end, Jarrod broke his promise to her-he chose to be with Sylvie.


    But Elodie was already done hoping. Now that they were divorced, they were little more than strangers, and she could finally breathe.


    Wednesday morning.


    Elodie got a call from a local courier service.


    A package, addressed to her.


    When she signed for it and opened the box, she stared in disbelief, thinking she must be seeing things.


    Inside the ornate case was a painting-the very one of her mother she''d been searching for.


    Stunned, Elodie quickly realized Jarrod must have kept his promise. She dialed his number; he picked up almost immediately. "Did you get the painting?"


    Her suspicions confirmed, Elodie felt a strange sense of unease. "You actually found it..."


    "I said I would, didn''t I? Did you think I was joking?" His voice came through a haze of background noise-an airport announcement echoed on his end.


    Elodie pressed her lips together. "Thank you."


    After all, he''d never cared about anything that mattered to her. Now, after their divorce, he was suddenly following through on every promise. She didn''t know what to make of it.


    "Elodie, you''re being awfully formal with me." Jarrod''s voice was cool, almost teasing-it was hard to tell if he was mocking her or not.


    She looked down at the painting on her desk and let hisment slide. Instead, she asked, "You said you''d send me photos of Selma''s painting the details. I haven''t seen anything in my inbox. Did you forget?"


    "No."


    Jarrod soundedpletely indifferent.


    Elodie didn''t understand his answer, but she kept her tone calm. "If you have time, could you send them to me?"


    "Elodie, I''d do anything for you. But not this. I can''t promise you that." His refusal was measured, final-leaving no room for argument.

 Chapter 124

    Elodie''s brows drew together, her heart skipping a beat. "Why?"


    "You know better than I do. There are things you shouldn''t do I hope you won''t."


    With that, Jarrod ended the call.


    Elodie sat, stunned, for a long moment.


    Gradually, the meaning behind his words dawned on her.


    Jarrod... he must have figured out what she intended to do.


    He knew she wanted to bring the long-buried truth to light, to use her mother''s painting to shatter the honor Selma had gained.


    He wouldn''t allow her to hurt Sylvie''s mother.


    He wouldn''t allow Selma''s reputation to be ruined at Sylvie''s expense.


    Suddenly, everything became painfully clear: Jarrod was protecting Sylvie. Even knowing Selma had stepped on her mother''s legacy to rise, he didn''t care.


    Elodie''s fingers curled tightly around themselves as she stared at the hard-won painting on her desk. The gratitude and surprise she''d felt moments ago had turned into a p in the face, leaving her painfully clearheaded.


    She gave herself just two minutes to ept the truth.


    Brooding over the past was a luxury she could no longer afford.


    She was about to put the painting away when Alexander strode into her office. His eyesnded on the artwork, and he stared in surprise. "You have this painting?"


    Elodie paused, wary. "What do you mean?"


    Alexander came closer, studying it carefully. "No mistake-it''s this one. A friend of mine from an auction house overseas told me about it. Just two days ago, a mysterious billionaire spent eight million dors to buy it."


    Elodie froze.


    Eight million?


    Alexander nodded, still marveling. "The opening bid was only one hundred and fifty thousand. A Middle Eastern prince wanted it too-you know, the kind who spends money like it''s nothing. He kept bidding, driving the price up to five million, but somehow, the mysterious buyer outbid him without batting an eye and took it home for eight million."


    A painting that started at one hundred and fifty thousand, closing at eight million. That was unheard of.


    Word had spread quickly-it was the talk of the art world.


    Even for the super-rich, this was madness.


    ording to Alexander''s friend, the buyer had made it clear-no matter what, he''d get that painting, price be damned.


    Elodie was taken aback.


    She knew Jarrod kept his promises, but she hadn''t expected he''d spend eight million dors...


    She couldn''t begin to guess what was going through his mind.


    With a shake of her head, Elodie forced herself to focus. Right now, the real problem was that Jarrod refused to let her use her mother''s painting against Selma. But she had no ns to give up. Sooner orter, she''d find her chance to reim the honor stolen from her mother.


    After Elodie''s divorce, Rosemary began urging her to move back home.


    Elodie brushed it off, iming her rented ce was closer to the office.


    The truth was, her health was unstable, and the side effects from her medication were unpredictable. Living together would only risk her family finding out.


    Friday.


    Alexander swept into her office after a trip out. "Good news-are you free tomorrow?"


    Elodie set down her pen. "What''s going on?"


    "My father''s got a projecting up-joint venture between the military, government, and somepanies, developing new flight systems. It''s a fast-track for rising talent. They''ll be choosing a few people from the private sector to join in, and I want you to represent VistaLink Technologies."


    Elodie blinked in surprise. "Are you sure that''s appropriate?"


    "You''re the core genius of VistaLink. Why wouldn''t it be? Tomorrow''s just a tour of the tech campus, a look at thetest military products. Come with me, check it out."


    Elodie had no objections.


    As for the formal selection, that would be sorted outter.


    The technology park was right next to the research institute.


    Entry required a pass and a battery of security checks.


    Once inside, they caught a shuttle to the main exhibition hall.


    Elodie and Alexander stepped off together. She''de here often years ago, leading the U.N.2 project-those days, this ce had been her stage.


    Now, returning after so long, she felt a rush of emotion: excitement, nostalgia, something deeper she couldn''t name.


    Lost in thought, she fumbled her notebook and pen, sending them tumbling to the floor.


    She bent down to pick them up at the same moment, someone else approached, crouched beside her, and their hands brushed as they both reached for the notebook.

 Chapter 125

    Elodie stared at Joseph, surprised, while he seemed just as taken aback by their brief touch. For a moment, neither seemed to know quite what to say.


    She instinctively drew back her hand, taking her notebook with her, and her gaze turned frosty and distant. "Thank you," she said curtly.


    Joseph pressed his lips together, unable to ignore her coldness and the way she treated him like someone to be avoided at all costs. "Well, what a coincidence," he managed, trying to sound casual. "Didn''t expect to see you at the defense expo."


    Elodie tucked her notebook away and nodded. "Yeah. I came with Alex."


    "Alex...?" There was a subtle shift in Joseph''s expression, a flicker of something darker. She called Alexander by his first name-so familiar?


    Elodie didn''t notice his reaction. "See youter," she said, giving a polite nod before heading off to catch up with Alexander.


    Joseph watched her retreat, lost in thought.


    Across the parking lot, Sylvie had witnessed the whole exchange. She''d seen Joseph help Elodie pick up her things, and for a second, it looked like Elodie had even held his hand.


    She frowned. Was she just reading too much into it?


    "What''s wrong, Ms. Fielding?" Grady and Naylor approached, having just stepped out of their own car. Grady, ever attentive, shot her a concerned look.


    Sylvie snapped back to the moment, nced at Grady, then nodded a greeting at Naylor. "It''s nothing. Just ran into someone I didn''t expect to see here."


    This researchplex was strictly sectioned off-entry was reserved for top government scientists and, on rare asions like today, senior executives from partnerpanies. If it weren''t for the new joint project, even they wouldn''t have


    clearance.


    But Elodie had managed to get in. Sylvie truly didn''t understand how.


    "Who was it?" Grady asked, curiosity piqued.


    Naylor didn''t seem interested. He strolled over to Joseph. "Mr. Dcroix, you look deep in thought."


    Sylvie''s gaze followed Joseph, eyes clouded with questions.


    Joseph shrugged off the attention. "Nothing. We should head inside," he said simply.


    Naylor let it go, but Sylvie lingered, moving closer to Joseph and lowering her voice. "What were you and Elodie talking about just now?"


    Joseph thought of Elodie''s chilly demeanor-she hadn''t wanted a conversation at all.


    He rubbed his thumb against the bridge of his nose. "We don''t really talk. There''s nothing between us."


    Sylvie seemed to ept that. It made sense. Joseph had never thought much of Elodie; there was no way he''d go out of his way to chat with her.


    Elodie caught up with Alexander, who was chatting with a man in his mid-thirties¡ª Patrick, one of the senior doctoral students at the institute and now a leading figure in aerospace engineering. Elodie had worked with Patrick for over half a year before.


    They were on good terms.


    As soon as Patrick spotted Elodie, his eyes lit up. "Elodie! You''re finally back! Do you know how long it''s been? After you left, the professor took out all his frustration on us. You wouldn''t believe how rough it''s been."


    Everyone knew the professor had a soft spot for Elodie.


    She''d been on track to go straight into a PhD under him, and he never missed a chance to call her a once-in-a-generation talent-meanwhile, the rest of them, despite being top minds in the country, never seemed to measure up.


    When Elodie left, the professor''s temper rained down on the rest of them.


    Patrick, for one, had spent more than a few evenings wiping his eyes in bed, though he''d never admit it.


    "It''s been a while, Patrick," Elodie greeted him with a gentle smile.


    She was about to catch up with him, but just then, Naylor and the others arrived,


    and Patrick quickly swallowed whatever he''d been about to say.


    He was well aware of Elodie''s confidential status and wouldn''t risk spilling anything.


    Sylvie entered, shooting a nce at Elodie standing beside Alexander, and smirked. So Alexander had pulled strings to get her in. That exined it.


    Joseph and Grady greeted Patrick, knowing he was no ordinary scientist. As a student of Dr. Charlie, Patrick now led major national research projects in his own right.

 Chapter 126

    Naylor, ever the easygoing one, simply grinned. "Long time no see."


    His grandfather had held a cab-level post, and his father was high up in the military, so these sorts of social gatherings were nothing new to him. He was on familiar ground here.


    After greeting everyone, his gaze drifted back to Elodie. An intrigued eyebrow arched he found her presence entertaining.


    For Elodie to show up at a ce like this... just how many of Alexander''s resources were funneled her way?


    Sylvie, meanwhile, nodded with practiced elegance. "I''m Sylvie, here on behalf of Mr. Silverstein of The Silverstein Group. Jarrod got caught up with something and might bete-my apologies."


    Representing The Silverstein Group?


    Elodie turned that phrase over in her mind.


    The rtionship between Jarrod and Sylvie must run deep if she''s authorized to represent him. Was this their way of signaling to everyone just how special she was in his eyes?


    Patrick gave Sylvie a measured look. "So you''re Ms. Fielding. When I met Mr. Silverstein, he spoke of you. He seems to hold you in high regard."


    Sylvie managed a modest smile, but the warmth in her eyes spoke volumes. Anyone could see the unspoken intimacy between them.


    Elodie couldn''t be bothered to analyze Sylvie''s expression. She angled her body and quietly asked Alexander how many exhibits they''d be touring today.


    Before Alexander could reply, Grady cut in, fixing his stare on Elodie. "Mr. Sterling, we''re surrounded by some of the world''s most advanced defense tech, and yet you didn''t bring your chief engineers. Instead, you brought-well-someone who clearly doesn''t have the faintest clue?"


    He let out a shortugh. "Here, we value expertise. Out in the real world, maybe looks get you somewhere, but not in this arena."


    The implication was razor-sharp-it was just shy of calling Elodie nothing but a pretty face.


    Joseph frowned, feeling the sting of Grady''s words. He nced at Elodie, half- expecting to see a flicker of hurt, but her face remained utterlyposed.


    Alexander gave a dismissive chuckle. "VistaLink Technologies has its own way of doing things. Are you offering advice, Mr. Mercer?"


    Grady put on an air of concern. "Advice? Hardly. It''s just a shame, Mr. Sterling. You could have brought your engineers here to learn something-opportunities like this don''te often. I''d hate for anyone to think you''re making questionable choices."


    Naylor, for his part, found himself agreeing with Grady. If apany leader let personal attachments cloud his judgment, it could easily breed resentment and division within the team. It was only natural to wonder what made Elodie so special that even someone like Alexander was wrapped around her finger.


    And it wasn''t just Alexander-Patrick could sense the dismissive tone everyone took toward Elodie. He frowned, frustrated that he couldn''t step in and set things straight.


    After a moment''s thought, Patrick said, "Anyone working alongside Mr. Sterling is here on merit. Let''s not get sidetracked. If you''ll follow me, I''ll show you today''s highlights."


    Elodie felt nothing. Their prejudice had been obvious from the start, and she had never cared.


    Grady shot her a cold nce before joining Sylvie as they headed toward the main exhibit hall.


    Only then did they realize what they''de to see up close today¡ªthe U.N2 integrated surveince and strike drone.


    Elodie recognized it instantly. This was the very first unit she''d ever sessfully tested. She''dbored night and day, poring over every piece of data, examining everyponent. To her, this machine meant everything.


    Standing before such a groundbreaking feat of engineering, even Naylor''s face lit up with genuine awe.


    Grady couldn''t stop praising it, marveling at the design.


    But Elodie paid them no mind. It all felt strangely distant, almost like watching a memory through ss. She stepped closer, drawn to the familiar details, and reached out to trace the contours of aponent.


    Just then, Sylvie''s sharp voice sliced through the air. "Elodie! What do you think you''re doing? Don''t touch that!"

 Chapter 127

    Elodie paused, her hand hovering midair as she nced sideways.


    Sylvie strode over, her eyes shing with annoyance. "Do you think this is some kind of toy? You can''t just handle things here without permission. These are the result of years of hard work by our researchers."


    Elodie met her usatory gaze, acutely aware of the curious, judgmental stares suddenly turning her way.


    Only then did her brow knit, ever so slightly.


    Grady joined them, his expression darkening. "Unbelievable. Didn''t anyone tell you when you arrived? Everything here is strictly for observation unless you have specific authorization and an expert supervising you."


    How could she be so reckless? So disrespectful!


    She was nothing like Sylvie-refined, poised, worldly.


    Even Naylor, usually calm, looked unusually grave.


    He''d grown up on military bases, raised with an iron sense of discipline, well aware of the strict regtions at the research facility.


    U.N2 was military-grade, after all.


    If someone clueless triggered the wrong mechanism, the consequences could be catastrophic.


    This Elodie did she have no sense of respect or caution at all?


    His gaze hardened as he spoke, his words chosen carefully. "Ms. Thorne, even if you''re unfamiliar with the protocols, you should exercise restraint. Ms. Fielding is right; it''s about respect for the developers and an understanding of the work they''ve put in. Since you''re here with Mr. Sterling, I''m simply reminding you out of courtesy-nothing more."


    Even if she wasn''t an expert, Elodie could have at least tried to match Ms. Fielding''sposure.


    Naylor had watched U.N2 go from prototype to mass production. Thest thing he wanted was for someone ignorant to show it such disregard.


    Elodie hadn''t expected tond in such an awkward situation.


    Their eyes were heavy with criticism, calling out her "recklessness."


    Yet she felt no anger, no embarrassment.


    In some ways, they weren''t wrong. Ordinary people really shouldn''t touch these things.


    But... she of all people had a reason to be at ease. She knew the U.N2 inside and out; she''d built it herself.


    She answered calmly, "Thank you for the reminder."


    Naylor was taken aback by herposure, her calm and poise never faltering. Most people would''ve wanted to sink through the floor orshed out defensively by now.


    But Elodie was unppable. Almost serene.


    He frowned, wondering if he''d misjudged her.


    "She didn''t actually touch anything, so let''s not make this out to be more than it is," Joseph finally spoke up, unable to watch any longer. He could see the way Sylvie''s presence had made everyone pile on Elodie.


    Sylvie shot Joseph a surprised look.


    She pressed her lips together, not quite understanding why he was defending Elodie.


    Alexander and Patrick arrived just in time to catch the tail end of the exchange, both frowning. Alexander bent to murmur quietly in Elodie''s ear, "You okay?"


    He found the whole thingughable.


    This was Elodie''s machine-she''d run the data, overseen every step of the prototype. She''d tested every system, everyponent, over and over.


    If anyone had a right to handle it, it was her. She could have danced on top of it and no one could say a word.


    Patrick whistled under his breath. "What a misunderstanding. Too bad your NDA''s still in effect, huh?"


    Alexander did a quick calction. "Shouldn''t be long now, right?"


    Elodie shook her head, unbothered. "It''s nothing to worry about."


    She truly didn''t care about something so trivial.


    With a core that strong, why let anyone''s misunderstanding shake you?


    Alexander grinned, clearly satisfied. "They probably can''t figure you out, so they just don''t bother."


    Elodie didn''t answer, just smiled faintly, unconcerned.


    Still, Sylvie''s attitude today had caught her by surprise.


    There was a new edge to the way she looked at Elodie-something personal, almost resentful. In the past, Sylvie had barely acknowledged her existence. Elodie wondered if it had something to do with Jarrod''s visit to her family on the anniversary. Maybe, just maybe, that was what had soured Sylvie''s mood.

 Chapter 128

    No one here missed Elodie''s smile.


    Grady scowled. "She''s got the nerve tough? Clearly, my advice went in one ear and out the other!"


    Sylvie stayed silent, but her displeasure was obvious.


    "Typical housewife doesn''t understand technology. There''s no point arguing with someone like her, Ms. Fielding. Don''t let people like that ruin your day," Grady said, trying tofort Sylvie.


    Comparing the two women, he realized just how rare someone like Sylvie was¡ª brilliant, respectful, and deeply appreciative of other people''s research. It took a genius to truly understand another genius. Clearly, Ms. Fielding was on the same wavelength as the U.N2''s creators.


    Naylor nced at Elodie, then back at Sylvie, who stood there with effortless poise andposure. Suddenly, it was obvious why Jarrod had chosen her. She had real presence.


    No wonder Jarrod had turned down Elodie''s advances at the gallery that night.


    But-


    "Housewife?" Naylor asked.


    Grady nodded. "Married, believe it or not. Mr. Sterling is the guy she''s stringing along on the side."


    He hadn''t gone into details about Elodie with Naylor before, so this caught Naylor off guard. He shot Elodie and Alexander a look-the two of them chatting andughing together-and found the whole thing even more puzzling.


    "What does her husband do?" Naylor couldn''t help but ask.


    Grady hesitated. "That... I really don''t know."


    Esmeralda had never mentioned it, either.


    "Enough gossip. Let''s focus on the product," Sylvie interjected coolly, turning away with her usual grace to examine a disy.


    Only then did Naylor''s attention return to her. He rarely met women as unppable as Sylvie-she never judged, never pried into other people''s private lives. Even if she didn''t like Elodie, she wouldn''t stoop to gossip, always steering the conversation back to work and herself.


    It was... admirable.


    Jarrod was one lucky guy.


    Joseph hadn''t said a word the entire time. He watched Sylvie''s retreating figure, aplicated look on his face, then just shook his head.


    Elodie, meanwhile, couldn''t care less what anyone thought of her. Notebook in hand, she meticulously recorded the different categories, features, and upgrades of the military tech on disy. After three years away, she was acutely aware of how quickly things had changed-an exhrating, but also bittersweet realization.


    If she weren''t sick, she''d throw herself back into her work without a second thought. Instead, she lived with a metaphorical sword hanging over her neck-a ticking time bomb that made every day uncertain.


    Lost in thought, she barely noticed the sound of measured, steady footsteps by the entrance.


    A gentle, melodic voice spoke up: "Jarrod, you''re here."


    Elodie looked over without thinking and saw Jarrod stride in, draped in a tailored overcoat. He handed Sylvie a bottle of steaming hot chocte-somehow incongruous in his hand. "To keep you warm."


    Sylvie''s smile was pure sweetness. "Thank you. My stomach''s not hurting anymore."


    Elodie watched quietly. As a woman herself, she guessed Sylvie was probably dealing with her time of the month a little surprised by Jarrod''s attentive care.


    So he could be this thoughtful, this gentle. There was no such thing as an oblivious man, she realized-it was only ever a matter of whether he cared enough.


    Excuses were just that-excuses, for those who wanted love and those who didn''t want to give it.


    She nced at the couple for only a second, then focused again on her notes.


    As fate would have it, Naylor, observing thefortable chemistry between Sylvie and Jarrod, looked over at Elodie just in time to catch her watching Jarrod.


    So, even after being rejected, she still couldn''t let go of someone else''s boyfriend?

 Chapter 129

    As soon as Jarrod arrived, Alexander nced over at Elodie.


    He noticed she showed not a flicker of emotion, fully absorbed in analyzing the data on military-grade products, which made Alexander''s lips curl with


    satisfaction.


    He''d always known Elodie was a woman of strong will. Once she set her mind on something, she could detach herself in an instant. Maintaining herposure had always been one of her strengths.


    Still...


    He couldn''t help but nce at Jarrod.


    Jarrod, from the moment he walked in, was perfectly aware Elodie was there. Yet his gaze skimmed over her withplete indifference, never lingering for even a second.


    To anyone watching-whether they were in the know or not-it would seem as though he and Elodie were total strangers. The ease with which he kept his distance, the effortless unfamiliarity, was almost cruel.


    "Has he ever brought you a cup of coffee or something?" Alexander gave a short, sardonicugh and turned to Elodie. "Mr. Silverstein does have a reputation for being a thoughtful man."


    Elodie kept scribbling in her notebook, not even ncing up. "No. Never."


    She was just being honest.


    Other women''s attentive boyfriends her own ex-husband had always been cold and distant. The difference was simply in the person.


    Alexander gave a theatrical sigh and patted her shoulder. "Look at you, Elodie. You''ve grown up. To celebrate you finally kicking that hopeless romantic phase, dinner''s on me tonight."


    Elodie shot him a teasing look. "Are you ever going to stop with the jabs?"


    Their easy banter and rxed atmosphere made it clear they were close friends.


    Joseph couldn''t help watching them for a moment longer, then let his gaze drift to Jarrod, who stood at the edge of the group, head bent in quiet conversation with Sylvie.


    He seemedpletely uninterested in anything happening on Elodie''s side, utterly unconcerned with how close she and Alexander appeared.


    "Everyone, let''s all take a seat over here and share some thoughts on today''s tour," Patrick called out, stepping in to get everyone organized.


    One by one, the group gathered.


    Elodie felt she''d gained a lot today, her mind buzzing with new ideas. She jotted them down in her notebook as she walked.


    Alexander caught a glimpse of what Elodie was writing and couldn''t hide his shock. If anyone else saw those notes, it would be a disaster-core technical secrets, the kind of thing that would have every major corporation wing for a copy. Elodie''s ability to connect the dots was almost frightening.


    No wonder his old man still couldn''t let her go after all these years.


    Grady had also noticed Elodie scribbling away and whispered to those nearby, "If you didn''t know better, you''d think she was the technical director around here, the way she''s always so eager to learn."


    Sylvie caught sight of Elodie''s notebook and let out a soft, silentugh. She understood Grady''s implication-Elodie was "putting on a show."


    "I learned a lot today," Grady said as he approached, "but I''m even more curious about this¡ªU.N2''s developer has never been publicly identified. Are they from the institute too? Maybe... it''s Dr. Charles?"


    Naylor and the others turned to Patrick, intrigued.


    Jarrod''s expression didn''t change, but he cast a cool nce in Alexander''s direction. Alexander had already made it clearst time that he wasn''t the U.N2 developer, and no new rumors had surfaced since.


    "May I be so bold as to ask if it''s possible to meet this teacher?" Sylvie looked sincerely at Patrick. "I''d love to exchange some ideas."


    With another five years, she might well reach that level herself.


    Sylvie''s question drew everyone''s attention.


    Naylor chimed in, "Could you introduce us?"


    His father worked in the military, but never let slip a single detail, so he waspletely in the dark.


    Patrick smiled, a hint of mischief in his eyes. "I''m afraid that''s not possible at the moment..."


    "Why not?" Sylvie frowned, puzzled.


    Elodie''s expression didn''t change-she was cool as ever.


    Patrick cleared his throat and said, "Researchers-especially the brilliant ones¡ª tend to be reclusive. Maybe, when the time is right, you''ll meet by chance."


    The non-disclosure agreement was still in effect, after all.


    And besides...


    "Maybe this person simply has no interest in meeting you all." Alexander drawled, speaking Patrick''s thoughts aloud. He wore a half-smile, as if joking, but clearly meant every word.


    Who were they, after all? Elodie had no reason to entertain them.


    Sylvie''s face darkened, surprised that this mysterious expert was even more aloof than Dr. Charles. She''d met Dr. Charles-why should this person be any different?


    Still, she wouldn''t push it. When she felt like it, Jarrod would make the arrangements for her. Who would ever refuse Jarrod?


    Sylvieposed herself and stopped asking questions. She looked up at Jarrod, meeting his gaze across the room, the two of them lost in their own world.


    Elodie stood directly opposite, impossible not to notice. Yet she simply looked away, unbothered.


    Joseph, Naylor, and the others took Patrick''s response in stride. For top-tier geniuses, a touch of arrogance was only natural.


    "This is just one of the exhibition halls," Patrick announced. "There are two more campuses to see. Once we''ve finished, I''ll share some policy directions for theing year. You might find them enlightening." He signaled for the staff to bring the cars around.


    The next campus was a fair distance away, so they''d have to drive.


    Alexander and Patrick moved aside to discuss the details.


    Elodie decided to head out and wait in the car.


    A fewpany vehicles were already parked at the entrance. She scanned the row and chose the closest one.


    As Elodie opened the door, she was startled to find Jarrod sitting inside, elegant andposed, turning to look at her.


    His eyes locked on her as he spoke into hisptop, clearly in a video call. The moment he saw her, he said, "Let''s pause for now-someone just arrived." Elodie understood immediately. He must have been discussing confidential Silverstein Group business, not wanting her to overhear.


    She nodded politely, making it clear she had no intention of sharing a car with him, and turned to leave.


    But before she could step away, the sharp click of heels sounded beside her. Sylvie strolled over, nced at Elodie with a cool, proud smile, and said in a gentle but unmistakably superior tone:


    "Ms. Thorne, would you mind? This seat''s reserved for me."

 Chapter 130

    Elodie tilted her head, meeting Sylvie''s gaze with practiced indifference.


    Sylvie stood tall, her slender neck entuated by the heels she wore. Even though her posture was poised and elegant, there was no mistaking the cold pride


    in her eyes.


    Everyone knew about Elodie''s connection to Jarrod.


    And yet, Sylvie always addressed her as "Ms. Thorne," never anything more.


    As for Sylvie''s earlier remark...


    Was she simply stating that the seat beside Jarrod was Elodie''s, or was she pointedly implying that Elodie was taking the ce of Mrs. Silverstein?


    Either way, the underlying message was unmistakable-a certain brand of arrogant provocation.


    Elodie didn''t much care what Sylvie was really thinking, but she certainly didn''t have the patience to let Sylvie keep prodding her with these veiled little jabs.


    "No need to worry, Ms. Fielding," Elodie replied coolly. "I have no interest in fighting you for it."


    Her tone was mild, but her stance was clear.


    Fighting? Worrying? Sylvie disliked those words intensely.


    She had never felt threatened by Elodie, and besides, even if Elodie wanted topete, she''d have to be truly qualified to be in the running.


    Sylvie allowed herself a subtle, icy smile, then slid into the car without closing the door. She leaned toward Jarrod, eyes drifting to the openptop on hisp.


    Jarrod flicked his eyes up, giving Elodie a thoughtful, inscrutable look.


    Elodie had no idea what that nce was supposed to mean, nor did she care to find out.


    But she did notice that, this time, Jarrod made no attempt to shield hisptop''s meeting notes from Sylvie''s view. He was clearlyfortable with her seeing them-unlike earlier, when he''d been careful to keep the details from Elodie.


    Elodie turned away, her expression unreadable, her mood unruffled.


    Just then, Grady stepped outside and, spotting the scene, jumped to the wrong conclusion. "Elodie, why don''t you take a different car?" he called. "There are plenty avable."


    Joseph nced over, only rxing when he saw that Elodie looked perfectly calm, her face giving nothing away.


    "No need to worry," Alexander chimed in, stepping out with Patrick, a polite smile on his lips that didn''t quite reach his eyes. "Elodie''s riding with us. We have a few things to discuss about work."


    Patrick beckoned cheerfully. "Ms. Thorne, I''d like to hear more about the VistaLink Technologies project your team''s working on. Join us?"


    Elodie nodded. "Of course."


    She didn''t spare another look at Jarrod or Sylvie, nor did she bother engaging in any further pointless squabbling. She simply climbed into the car with Alexander and Patrick.


    Sylvie''s brow furrowed ever so slightly.


    What could Elodie possibly have to discuss with someone like Patrick? She didn''t even have the right background for his field.


    "Did you notice," Grady mused, "Mr. Patrick seems... unusually friendly with Elodie?"


    Patrick was, after all, the prot¨¦g¨¦ of Dr. Charles Sterling, now director of the institute a top-tier scientist in aerospace engineering. Even they had to show him respect.


    Sylvie''s frown faded, reced by a dismissive smile. "Don''t forget, Alexander is Dr. Sterling''s son. Patrick isn''t being polite to Elodie-he''s just doing Alexander a favor."


    In other words, Elodie was merely basking in the reflected glow of her connections. That was the only reason Patrick bothered to be civil.


    Sylvie had never had any patience for women who tried to shortcut their way through life on the coattails of men.


    Grady nodded, seeing her point.


    Joseph, however, wasn''t convinced.


    He cast a nce at the car Elodie had just entered. If he wasn''t mistaken, he''d caught a flicker of genuine interest in Patrick''s eyes as he looked at Elodie¡ª something warmer, more like the excitement of meeting a kindred spirit than simple politeness.


    Was he just imagining things?


    A short distance away, Naylor watched the whole exchange unfold, taking it all in.

 Chapter 131

    From the moment Elodie opened the passenger door of Jarrod''s car to the second Sylvie-his actual girlfriend-arrived on the scene, Naylor witnessed the whole thing, every detail.


    He couldn''t help but shake his head and chuckle. How did he always manage to stumble into these kinds of dramatic moments?


    No wonder Elodie had been eyeing Jarrod the other day-apparently, she''d been cooking up some new n. And here she was, trying to hitch a ride with him, only to get put in her ce by the real girlfriend.


    "What''s so funny?" came a low, amused voice through his phone.


    Naylor tapped the ash from his cigarette and grinned. "Just caught a pretty entertaining scene, that''s all. Honestly, too much attention from women can be a real hassle-some of the tricks they pull to get a guy''s attention are really something."


    The man on the other end replied dryly, "Since when did you get so chatty?"


    Naylor choked on his ownughter. "Right, only you get to dish it out. I''m just here for the show."


    He stubbed out his cigarette, then changed the subject. "Elias, when are you finallying home? Are youing back for Christmas?"


    "We''ll see," came the calm reply.


    Naylor clicked his tongue. "Dr. Warwick, with your experience, you''d do far more good back here than wasting it abroad. We need you."


    "Fair point," Elias said without missing a beat.


    Naylor let out a soft curse, still smiling, then hung up and got into his car.


    By the time they finished touring the campus, it was already past four.


    Elodie talked with Patrick about VistaLink Technologies'' year-end project. Patrick was visibly moved, his eyes misting over. "This project is exactly what we need¡ª finally closing the gap in our field. Elodie, when you make a move, you really go big. Once this project gets off the ground, it''s only a matter of time before VistaLink Technologies goes public."


    Alexander had to agree.


    If Elodie hadn''t gotten married a few years back and had stayed with them instead, VistaLink Technologies would probably already be a household name worldwide. Even if she wasn''t at thepany, she''d still be working alongside his father, leading the nation''s aerospace engineering efforts.


    But thankfully,


    Elodie was still young-nothing was toote.


    She simply offered a faint smile, unwilling to predict what the future might hold.


    All that mattered was taking steady steps now; the results would speak for themselves.


    Professor Charlie''s research team was still drawing up ns, but Elodie wasn''t putting all her energy there. VistaLink Technologies was about tounch a major project¡ªthere was plenty to keep her busy.


    That afternoon,


    Elodie received a call from Emile''s primary physician.


    She made her way to the hospital.


    The doctor didn''t mince words. "Mr. Thorne''s condition is deteriorating, and there are signs the cancer may be spreading. Right now, we don''t have a suitable donor for a liver transnt. If we stick with conservative treatment, I can only give him about two more years."


    Elodie felt her heart plummet. Her lips turned pale. "Isn''t there anything else you can do?"


    The doctor hesitated. "There is... possibly. But¡ª"


    "But what?" Elodie''s voice held a glimmer of hope.


    "After the holidays, an oncology specialist from abroad may return. If we can arrange a joint consultation, there might be new options to explore. The timing isn''t certain, but it''s worth waiting to see."


    Elodie understood what the doctor meant.


    Getting a team of specialists involved would be ideal.


    But time was the one thing she couldn''t afford to waste.


    Her uncle''s health was a ticking time bomb, and she herself was barely holding it together.


    After leaving the consultation room, Elodie wandered through the hospital lobby, her mind racing through all the possible ways to navigate this crisis. She was so lost in her thoughts, she barely noticed the world around her.


    She brushed past someone without even realizing it.


    The other person stopped in their tracks, turning to watch her retreating figure¡ª

 Chapter 132

    Elodie walked to the entrance and sat on the stone steps for a moment to catch her breath.


    The specialist the doctor mentioned had no set return date. Besides, if this expert was as renowned as they imed, getting an appointment wouldn''t be easy.


    If only she had some way to contact him directly¡ªmaybe she could buy her uncle some precious time.


    "Ms. Thorne?"


    Elodie looked up.


    Joseph was approaching, studying her with a concerned gaze. He noticed how pale she still looked and was reminded of thest time he''d rushed her to the hospital.


    "Are you feeling unwell again?" he asked, lips pressed in a tight line.


    Elodie drifted for a second, then shook her head. "No, I''m fine."


    Her answer was a little curt, so she tried to soften it, asking politely, "You''re here for...?"


    Joseph lifted the pharmacy bag in his hand. "Freya''s asthma medication. Ie by to pick it up regrly."


    Elodie nodded in understanding. Freya had struggled with asthma for years¡ªher health had never been strong. Joseph, though, was a devoted brother, always looking out for her.


    She and Joseph had never been close. Their past interactions were anything but friendly, leaving them with little to talk about now.


    An awkward silence settled between them.


    Joseph noticed it too and chose to break it. "So, what brings you to the hospital today?"


    "I spoke with my uncle''s doctor about treatment options," Elodie replied politely.


    When Joseph first saw her sitting there, she seemed weighed down by worries. After a moment''s hesitation, he asked, "Are you having trouble with something? Do you need... any help?"


    Elodie nced at him, eyes flickering with skepticism. Given Joseph''s previous indifference toward her, she was surprised by his offer.


    "No, it''s nothing. I''m just trying to find a specialist for my uncle."


    "What''s his diagnosis?"


    "A malignant tumor."


    She lowered her eyes, visibly unsettled. With everything going on, she couldn''t afford to fall apart.


    Joseph looked uncertain, searching for words offort.


    Then he fixed her with a steady look and said, "I know a leading doctor in that field. If you''d like, I can give you his contact information."


    Elodie stared at him, genuinely taken aback.


    There was a note of hesitation in her eyes, as if she didn''t quite trust him.


    Joseph caught her doubt. He pressed his lips together, pulled out his phone, and tapped a few times. A momentter, Elodie''s phone buzzed.


    "He''s a friend of mine," Joseph exined. "He''s been working abroad for years and is highly respected. Even if he can''t treat your uncle himself, he has ess to the best medical resources."


    Elodie was silent, still processing the unexpected gesture.


    She nced at her phone-a new contact hade through.


    "Why are you helping me?" she asked before she could stop herself.


    Joseph used to go out of his way to avoid her. He wasn''t as openly hostile as Maurice, but he''d made it clear he didn''t approve of her.


    Her question seemed to catch him off guard.


    His gaze flickered. After a pause, he simply said, "Just lending a hand."


    Elodie couldn''t figure out his motives, but she couldn''t deny he''d just given her a lifeline. Joseph came from one of the most powerful families in the city-his connections were second to none.


    She exhaled and, for the first time, spoke with genuine gratitude. "Thank you."


    "It''s nothing," Joseph replied. He sensed her continued reserve and didn''t take offense.


    He knew he''d never treated her well before.


    "Where are you headed? I can give you a ride," he offered, checking his watch, his tone gentlemanly.


    "That''s all right, you don''t have to go out of your way."


    But Joseph met her eyes, sincere. "You''re probably heading back to VistaLink Technologies, right? I''m headed that way-it''s no trouble at all."


    Elodie hesitated. Her car was still in the shop-Esmeralda had taken it in for servicing so she''de by cab and would have to wait for another.


    Besides, after Joseph had just helped her, refusing his offer would feel a little rude.


    After a moment''s thought, she nodded. "Thank you. I appreciate it."


    A faint smile curved Joseph''s lips.


    The drive to VistaLink Technologies took about twenty minutes.


    Elodie, exhausted after a sleepless night wracked with pain, leaned against the window, eyes closed, trying to rest. She made no effort at small talk.


    Joseph nced over and, noticing, quietly adjusted the air conditioning to a morefortable setting.


    When they arrived, Elodie opened her eyes right on cue. Joseph was already out of the car,ing around to open her door.


    She didn''t find it strange-boys from families like his were trained in etiquette; it was second nature to them.


    "Thank you," she said, stepping out with her bag.


    Maybe it was because she was still under the weather, but as soon as her feet touched the ground, a sharp cramp twisted through her lower abdomen. Elodie''s face went white, her legs buckled, and she nearly copsed.


    Joseph reacted instantly, his hands catching her around the waist. Even through her cashmere coat, he could feel the delicate warmth of her body. For a split second, he froze, startled by the contact.


    He looked down, about to ask if she was all right-


    But heavy footsteps thundered behind them.


    A cold, furious voice rang out: "What do you think you''re doing?"


    Joseph spun around.


    He never saw the fisting. Itnded square on his jaw, sending him stumbling


    back a few steps.

 Chapter 133

    Elodie barely had time to react. One hand pressed to her waist, she looked up in stunned confusion.


    Joseph''s lips were split and bleeding, his handsome face darkened with anger.


    Across from them, Ivan''s eyes shed coldly, his sharp features twisted in a sneer. Without warning, he strode forward and grabbed Joseph by the cor. "What the hell are you doing with her? Do you have any idea who she is? Or do you just not care?"


    Joseph had never been humiliated like this. He responded with a punch of his


    own.


    "Show some respect to me and Ms. Thorne!"


    Ivan licked the blood from his own lip andughed icily, lunging again.


    Respect? After what he''d just seen?


    Joseph''s ears were burning red.


    It looked like the two of them were about toe to blows. Elodie, pale, moved quickly between them. "Ivan! Stop it!"


    Ivan paused, turning back to look at Elodie with a mocking smirk. "So, what, you''re fine with this?"


    He curled his lip, clicking his tongue. "You could''ve just said so. Elodie, you''ve got some nerve. Guess you don''t mind sampling what''s right under your nose. Aren''t you worried your darling husband and his good buddy might swap notes about you behind closed doors..."


    Elodie''s face went sheet-white. Her jaw trembled with shock-it was almost impossible to believe Ivan would say something so vile.


    Crack!


    Josephnded another punch. "Mr. Harcourt, don''t you dare insult her like that." Ivan, now noticeably hurting, scowled and seemed ready to explode-


    But then the wail of police sirens cut through the tension.


    Sitting in the police station, Elodie''s head throbbed. She looked even colder than usual, her expression stony.


    Ivan had always been vtile. Maybe, in that moment, he''d simply misunderstood ¡ªmaybe old habits of brotherly protectiveness had kicked in. But the things he''d said after...


    He''d humiliated her, casually, as if it meant nothing.


    It left Elodie breathless, and bitterly amused.


    After giving her statement, she was told someone needed toe bail her out.


    Queenie soon rushed in, eyes red from crying, and threw herself into Ivan''s arms. She gently touched his split lip. "What happened? Why were you fighting?"


    Ivan draped an arm around her, slipping back into his usual nonchnce. "It''s nothing."


    Queenie, still shaken, looked around the room and spotted Joseph-also sporting a fresh bruise¡ªand Elodie, sitting stiffly on a bench, her face unreadable.


    Her eyes filled with tears again. "Elodie, you''re here too? Why didn''t you stop your brother? What on earth happened?"


    She knew Joseph, but couldn''t quite piece things together.


    In this crowd, even if people weren''t close, it was rare for things to get this ugly.


    Elodie looked up, her face nk.


    But she had no patience left for Queenie.


    Instead, Elodie walked over to Joseph and, lips pressed tight, asked quietly, "Did you call someone?"


    Joseph noticed how rattled she was, though she still seemedposed. He cleared his throat. "Yeah. Maurice is on his way."


    Elodie nodded, hesitated, then murmured, "I''m sorry."


    No matter what, this was partly her fault. Ivan had only stepped in because of her.


    Even if things were tense between her and Ivantely, she couldn''t shake a lifetime of habit. Seeing her in trouble, Ivan had acted on instinct, not malice. Now, though, things were painfully awkward.


    Joseph met her gaze, then shook his head. "It''s not your fault."


    He figured it was only natural for Ivan, as her brother, to be overly sensitive.


    Ivan, now finished soothing Queenie, approached, hands in his pockets, voice rough with apology. "Mr. Dcroix, this was all a misunderstanding. Hope it''s not a big deal. Let''s grab dinner sometime-I owe you a proper apology." Joseph wasn''t one to hold grudges. In business, it was always wise to leave things on good terms. "As long as it''s cleared up, that''s fine. Mr. Harcourt just misunderstood. Ms. Thorne and I... barely know each other."


    He didn''t want Elodie dragged into any more trouble.


    Ivan shot Elodie a sly, almost mocking nce. "That''s right. Elodie''s loyal to her husband to the core. She''d probably help serve drinks to his mistress after a long night. Guess I was worried for nothing."


    The words stung-an open insult, a jab at Elodie''s pride.


    Elodie''s lips went bloodless. But she was too exhausted to argue.


    Joseph frowned, about to protest, but found himself at a loss for words.


    He, and everyone else, had seen how much Elodie had put up with over the


    years, how much she''d tolerated from Jarrod.


    Maurice had even called her "pathetic" more than once.


    Queenie, oblivious to the details, blurted out, "Wait, what do you mean? Elodie, is your husband seeing someone else?"


    She shot Elodie a look of pity and, unable to help herself, added, "He doesn''t even bother to hide it? He must not care about you at all. No wonder you never had kids... was that his choice?"


    Elodie froze, unsure how to respond.


    But at least she could listen to these words now, calmly.


    It was the truth, after all. And now that the divorce was done, she no longer cared


    to exin.


    Still...


    She absently touched her stomach.


    Everyone questioned why, after years of marriage, she''d never had a child. It was a constant reminder¡ªa fear she could never quite shake¡ªthat the medications might have robbed her of the chance for motherhood.


    Queenie turned back to Ivan, pouting. "Ivan, you''re going to love only me your whole life, right? You''ll stay faithful when we''re married, won''t you? Promise me!"


    Ivan nced sideways at Elodie, who was lost in thought, and gave azy grin. "Of course. You''re not like anyone else."


    Elodie didn''t care how sweet Ivan and Queenie wanted to act.


    Their lives were their own. All she wanted was to get this mess behind her.


    She looked up, about to ask a question-


    But before she could speak, a car pulled up outside.


    A voice called from the hallway: "Mr. Silverstein, sorry to drag you out for this mess."


    Elodie turned, surprised.


    Two figures entered¡ªa tall man and a petite woman, an odd but striking pair.


    Sylvie spotted Elodie and frowned.


    Jarrod''s dark eyes swept the room and paused-just for a moment-on Elodie.

 Chapter 134

    Jarrod studied Elodie for a moment, his gaze thoughtful and a little distant. It was clear he was sizing up the situation, piecing things together in his mind. With a cool indifference, he finally looked away.


    He turned his attention to Joseph and Ivan.


    Elodie couldn''t shake off the uneasy feeling left by that brief look from Jarrod- there was something about it she just couldn''t name.


    "What are you two doing here?" Joseph sounded genuinely surprised.


    It was Sylvie who answered, her tone tinged with annoyance. "Maurice had somethinge upst minute. He specifically asked us to handle this. What happened?"


    She shot a pointed nce at Elodie. Why was Elodie here again? Lately, their paths seemed to cross far too often.


    Especially considering this was supposed to be their inner circle. Somehow, Elodie had slipped in, calm and unruffled as always.


    Joseph felt a headacheing on. This was not how things were supposed to go. Trust Maurice to throw a wrench in the works.


    Jarrod strode into the room, his steps long and purposeful. His brow furrowed as he asked, "Mr. Harcourt? What''s going on here?"


    Joseph frowned. How was he supposed to exin? Admit they''d gotten into it because of Elodie? That would only invite more questions.


    Ivan''s dark eyes flickered with a hidden emotion. He pulled Queenie close and replied with azy drawl, "Just a misunderstanding. A little scuffle, nothing serious."


    He clearly had no intention of borating.


    Jarrod''s expression revealed nothing. "If that''s all, then fine."


    He didn''t even bother to press further.


    Elodie wasn''t surprised by his attitude. There were probably plenty of people and things Jarrod cared about¡ªbut she definitely wasn''t one of them.


    Ivan, ever perceptive, seemed to pick up on Jarrod''s indifference as well. He shot Elodie a sly, ambiguous look, then, with Sylvie by his side,pletely ignored her presence.


    How awkward.


    Queenie broke the tension, turning to Sylvie with a quick, "I''ll take Ivan to get his hand looked at. Let''s catch up another time."


    Sylvie nodded in agreement.


    Ivan didn''t spare Elodie another nce. Arm around Queenie, he left with an easy swagger, murmuring softly tofort her as they walked away.


    Elodie watched them go, then said simply, "Well, that''s settled. Let''s get going."


    As she spoke, Sylvie pulled a tissue from her purse and handed it to Joseph. "Here, your lip''s bleeding."


    Joseph took it with a small smile. "It''s nothing."


    Jarrod checked his watch. "Let''s talk outside."


    No one objected.


    Elodie said nothing more, following behind them like a stranger, detached from the group.


    Once they reached the car, Jarrod nced at Elodie with a barely-there flicker of attention. "I''ll take Sylvie back to the office," he announced in his usual understated way.


    He paused, then looked directly at Elodie. "Where are you headed?"


    Of course, Elodie understood what he really meant: he was giving her an easy out, so she could say she''d make her own way home.


    She replied coolly, "I''ll call a cab."


    It was obvious Jarrod only asked because she was standing there he just wanted her to say she''d leave on her own so he wouldn''t have to offer.


    Joseph shifted uneasily, feeling it wasn''t right for Elodie to go alone, but it would be even more inappropriate for him to offer her a ride-after all, Jarrod was her husband.


    Elodie didn''t care what they thought. She pulled out her phone and started to order a ride.


    Just then, Jarrod''s phone rang.


    He nced at the caller ID and answered, "Yes, ma''am?"


    His grandmother''s voice came through, sharp and direct. "Are you finished yet? Pick up Elodie and bring her back to your house. I''m here today, and Cara just told me you two rarelye home. The ce is cold and empty-what''s that supposed to mean?"


    If she hadn''t shown up, she''d never have known the two of them had all but abandoned the ce.

 Chapter 135

    Jarrod flicked his gaze downward, idly turning a lighter over in his hand. He answered smoothly, practiced and unruffled, "Work''s been busy."


    "Busy? So now you don''t even bothering home?" his grandmother shot back, not missing a beat. "Don''t give me that. Go pick Elodie up from work, you¡ª"


    "I''ve already called a car. I''ll head out now." Elodie nced at her phone as the ride-share confirmed her booking. She offered a polite, distant farewell and made to leave.


    But the old woman''s hearing was as sharp as ever, and she caught the sound of Elodie''s voice through the call. "Oh, so you''re together? Good! Bring Elodie back with you."


    Jarrod''s face didn''t betray a thing. He looked over at Elodie. "Grandma wants you toe back to the house with me."


    Elodie''s brows drew together slightly as her gaze fell on his phone, catching sight of the ongoing call.


    She wanted to refuse, but Sylvie was there too. If she declined, what was she supposed to do¡ªtell Jarrod''s grandmother that Sylvie was present, and Jarrod really wanted to drive Sylvie home instead?


    But the olddy was insistent, urging Jarrod to bring Elodie back with him.


    Just as Elodie hesitated, unsure how to respond, the call abruptly ended.


    She had no choice but to look at Jarrod.


    Given how much Jarrod doted on Sylvie, would he really just leave her behind?


    At that moment, Sylvie''s expression remained unchanged-calm,posed, not the slightest hint of annoyance.


    She simply turned to Jarrod. "Joseph and I need to stop by the office. Your grandmother''s healthes first. You should take Elodie back."


    Her tone was gracious and poised, the perfect picture of a reasonable wife, effortlessly handing the opportunity over to Elodie-as if it cost her nothing at all. Thatposure came from the confidence of knowing she was Jarrod''s clear favorite.


    Elodie lowered her eyes with a hint of bitter amusement.


    When had it evere to this-when the wife needed another woman''s permission just to im her own ce?


    She had no intention of getting involved in their drama. She made her decision quickly: she''d go on her own.


    She looked up, about to speak.


    But Jarrod had already turned to her, his voice cool and detached, cutting her off before she could say a word. "You already have a car on the way. Just take the cab home. No need for any extra fuss, right?"


    He didn''t hesitate for even a second in making his choice.


    Elodie understood perfectly. It wasn''t that there wasn''t room for her in his car, or that he couldn''t drop Sylvie off first and then take her home. He just didn''t want her there, ruining their mood-didn''t want her ying the unwee third wheel.


    She wasn''t surprised. "Alright."


    Joseph nced at Elodie, and for once, even from the sidelines, he could feel an almost suffocating sense of difort.


    How much worse must it be for Elodie herself?


    But no matter how closely he watched, Elodie showed no sign of making a scene.


    If anything, her calm was almost unnatural.


    Anyone else, in her situation, would have lost their temper-argued, fought, anything would have been understandable. For Elodie to remain thisposed... it was unsettling.


    She simply didn''t care anymore. Her ride had arrived; without another nce at any of them, she walked out and left.


    Joseph watched her get into the car, then turned to look at Jarrod.


    Jarrod''s gaze drifted away from Elodie, indifferent to her decision. He stepped aside, holding the car door open for Sylvie with effortless courtesy.


    In that instant, Joseph finally understood why Elodie had be this way.


    When every negative emotion meets only indifference, eventually, you just stop feeling altogether.

 Chapter 136

    When Elodie returned to the house, she found her grandmother chatting with Cara, who was simmering broth in the kitchen.


    The gentle bubbling of the pot filled the air with a savory aroma.


    Her grandmother spotted Elodie at the door and greeted her warmly. "You''re here by yourself? Where''s Jarrod? Parking the car?"


    Elodie kept herposure. "He had something to take care of. I came ahead."


    Her grandmother''s face fell instantly. "What could possibly be so important? Work''s over-what''s keeping him now?"


    Elodie just smiled, offering no exnation.


    "Has work been that busytely?" Her grandmother motioned for Cara to pour a ss of peach juice. "Cara was just saying you and Jarrod barelye around anymore. What''s going on?"


    Elodie hesitated, at a loss for words.


    It was clear Gran still didn''t know the truth; she assumed they were simply busy, and her concern was tinged with affection.


    Elodie felt a sting of helplessness and frustration. She had no idea how Jarrod nned to handle things. If he wouldn''t talk, what was she supposed to say?


    "It''s the end of the year. There''s a big project at work¡ªI can''t get away," she managed.


    Her grandmother patted her knee gently. "You need to take care of yourself. Everything else can wait. I''ve already decided I''ll have Cara make you some nourishing soups and tonic. You always say you''re fine, but you look tired to me. A woman''s health is everything. Drink a little of the herbal tonic for your energy; it can only help."


    Elodie knew her grandmother''s concern was genuine, and she couldn''t bring herself to refuse the kindness.


    But Gran soon grumbled again. "Jarrod, too-what is he doing, not even home by dinner? Elodie, call him and tell him to hurry up. It''s not right."


    Elodie considered, then soothed her, "It''s alright, Gran. Let''s just eat. If he''s driving, it''s not safe for him to answer the phone."


    She found a gentle excuse-better that than risk Sylvie picking up on the other end.


    Her grandmother let it go.


    Elodie was almost certain Jarrod wouldn''t show up tonight, but just as the meal was served, he walked in briskly.


    Elodie nced up at him, then quickly looked away, already thinking about when her grandmother might leave so she could slip out as well.


    Seeing Jarrod arrive just in time for dinner, Gran''s expression finally softened a little.


    Midway through the meal, her grandmother suddenly brightened with an idea. "This year, why don''t we take a family portrait for the holidays? What do you think?"


    Elodie''s hand froze, halfway to her ss.


    Beside her, Jarrod quietly slid the water closer to her hand before replying coolly,


    "Didn''t we take onest year? There''s no need."


    Elodie nced at the ss, her face unreadable.


    Once upon a time, gestures like these would have set her heart racing. Now, rity cut through the haze-how easily women deceive themselves, letting the smallest, most basic gestures pass for love.


    As for the family photo, she wasn''t surprised by his refusal. She didn''t think it necessary either. Jarrod probably shot it down so quickly because he''d already decided they''d be getting a divorce.


    Gran nced at Jarrod''sposed, impassive face and then at Elodie''s obvious indifference. She could only sigh. "If you two are busy, we can do it another time."


    She paused, then frowned as her gaze fell to Elodie''s hand. "Sweetheart, where''s your wedding ring?"

 Chapter 137

    She had noticed some time ago that Elodie wasn''t wearing her ring, but hadn''t thought much of it then. Now, seeing that Elodie still never wore it, she couldn''t help but ask.


    Jarrod nced sideways at the question, his eyes flicking to Elodie''s slender, pale hands.


    Elodie answered calmly, "It just gets in the way."


    The truth was, when she''d mailed Jarrod the divorce papers, she''d included the wedding ring in the envelope. She had no idea what he''d done with it¡ªmaybe he''d handed it off to Keith to deal with, for all she knew.


    Honestly, ever since their wedding day, she''d been the only one to wear a ring. Jarrod had never once put his on, always presenting himself to the world as a single man.


    She''d been performing this one-woman show long enough.


    From the old woman''s perspective, what harm could a ring possibly cause? She nced at Jarrod''s bare fingers too, and suddenly seemed to understand- Elodie''s heart hadn''t grown cold overnight.


    The old woman shot Jarrod a sharp look, silently urging him to say something. Even a perfunctory gesture of reassurance would be better than indifference.


    Jarrod noticed the hint, but seemed to miss its meaning. Instead of asking Elodie why she''d stopped wearing the ring, he offered the old woman a piece of shrimp. "Why are you blinking at me? Want me to peel it for you?"


    He was a master at changing the subject, clearly with no intention of setting an example by wearing his own ring.


    The old woman red at him, opened her mouth to speak, then closed it again with a sigh, her expression tinged with helpless resignation. She decided it was better not to bother anymore.


    Elodie pretended not to notice and ate her dinner in silence.


    She knew better than anyone: if Jarrod had wanted to wear that ring, he wouldn''t have gone three years without putting it on. For all she knew, it was lost somewhere and he didn''t even care.


    Elodie had expected the old woman to leave after dinner, but to her surprise, she settled into the guest room for the night. With a sigh, Elodie headed upstairs.


    When she entered the bedroom, she found Jarrod sitting on the window seat, scrolling through his phone. She had to pass by him to get to her things. As soon as he realized she was there, Jarrod tilted the phone screen away from her. Elodie guessed he was probably chatting up Sylvie again, with things he didn''t want her to see. She didn''t care, brushing past him to look for her charger.


    After a long day, her phone was dead-she hadn''t had a single moment to plug it in.


    As she sat on the edge of the bed, plugging it in, Jarrod stretched out his legs and asked, almost absent-mindedly, "Want me to send you the photos and videos?"


    Elodie looked up, confused. "What?"


    Seeing her nk expression, Jarrod paused, lighter in hand, then tucked it away without lighting a cigarette. "The group photo Grandma took of usst time."


    Elodie finally remembered. Grandma had asked Jarrod to send her the pictures, but nothing hade of it.


    She was honestly surprised Jarrod still had them.


    But then it hit her: he''d just been chatting with Sylvie, and Elodie recalled thatst time she''d called Jarrod, Sylvie had picked up-maybe Sylvie checked his phone, too. Jarrod was probably worried Sylvie would find them.


    Besides, family photos hardly mattered anymore. They were divorced now-what use was a photo together?


    With that thought, Elodie didn''t hesitate. She replied coolly, "No need. Just delete them."

 Chapter 138

    Elodie knew Jarrod only cared about this whole thing because of his grandmother. After all, they were about to get divorced-there was no need to keep up appearances when it was just the two of them.


    As for deleting those photos, she figured it was best. No sense clogging up his phone or risking Sylvie stumbling across them and getting the wrong idea.


    Jarrod''s cool, dark eyes lingered on her face for a few seconds, as if he was weighing something. Then he let out a soft, almost amusedugh. "Alright. Whatever you want."


    He turned and headed for the bathroom, making it obvious he wasn''t going to argue. Honestly, he probably preferred it this way.


    Elodie couldn''t be bothered to guess what was going on in his head. With a tired sigh, she rubbed her brow. She hadn''t expected Jarrod''s grandmother to spend the night, much less n to stay for several days. There was no way she could keeping back here.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, waiting for Jarrod to finish his shower, half- distracted as she scrolled through the project schedule on herptop.


    When he finally emerged, his hair was towel-dried and still a bit damp. He was already checking his phone as he walked. Elodie paused, watching him. She wasn''t sure if all couples in love acted like this-so eager to be in constant contact, not wanting to miss a single message. Even in the shower, he kept his phone close. Was it because he didn''t want to miss a text from someone special? Or was he worried about leaving his phone out, afraid she might see something she shouldn''t?


    She kept her expression neutral, pretending not to notice how absorbed he was in his phone. Calmly, she said, "Your grandmother seems set on staying a few more days. I won''t being back after tonight. I''ll tell her I''m out of town for work."


    It seemed like a reasonable solution-this way, his grandmother wouldn''t start asking ufortable questions.


    The holidays were just around the corner. Elodie guessed Jarrod intended to wait until after New Year''s to break the news to his grandmother, let her get through the season in peace. She understood.


    Jarrod dropped onto the bed, his gaze locked on his phone. Whatever message he''d just received made the corner of his mouth twitch, a little smile flickering there before he replied with a few taps. Only then did he look up at her, almost absent-mindedly.


    "Out of town?"


    He''d clearly missed half of what she''d said, too distracted by his phone to really listen.


    Elodie knew exactly what was going on, but she didn''t feel anything about it¡ªnot anger, not sadness, nothing. Just a quiet, "Yeah."


    She could tell he probably hadn''t caught her meaning, but she didn''t have the energy to repeat herself.


    "Suit yourself," Jarrod said in a low, indifferent voice, then rolled onto the bed and settled in.


    He nced at her from the headboard. "Want me to turn off the light?"


    Elodie didn''t feel awkward at all. At this point, there was no reason to be. Shey down at the very edge of the mattress. "Sure."


    Jarrod looked over at her, his eyes falling on the outline of her back beneath the thin cotton T-shirt. Her shoulder des jutted out just a little-she looked thinner than ever.


    He narrowed his eyes, some fleeting thought shing across his face.


    Buzz.


    His phone vibrated again, pulling him back. Whatever strange feeling had just crossed his mind, he pushed it away, switched off the light, and went to sleep. Elodie slept soundly that night, undisturbed by the man lying behind her. By the time she woke up, Jarrod was already gone.


    After washing up, she went downstairs to find him sitting at the dining table, already dressed after his morning workout.


    His grandmother had brought over all sorts of expensive supplements and a collection of homemade herbal tonics, each one neatly stored in the fridge.


    As soon as Elodie appeared, the old woman bustled over with a cup of warm herbal broth. "Drink this, dear-one in the morning and one at night. It''s good for your health, helps with energy and cirction. Promise me you''ll take it on time, alright? You look so tired and pale; I can''t help but worry."


    She''d even suggested Elodie get a full check-up at the hospital, but Elodie was always too busy to make the time.


    "Thank you, Grandma," Elodie said, epting the cup and drinking it down in one go.


    The bitterness lingered on her tongue, but after so many bottles and jars of medicine over the years, she''d learned not to flinch. Her face stayed calm and unbothered.

 Chapter 139

    She was the only exception.


    Lately, her appetite had been poor; even the slightest strong vor was enough to make her nauseous.


    But when she saw the concern in the old woman''s eyes, Elodie forced herself to stifle the urge to retch, her face pale but determined.


    "Jarrod, get Elodie something sweet to take away that bitter taste," the olddy instructed immediately.


    Jarrod finally looked over. This time, he didn''t object. Instead of reaching for the candy, he turned to Cara. "There''s a jar of Mrs. Silverstein''s dried cranberries in the small fridge in the kitchen. Bring it here, please."


    Cara returned quickly and set the jar on the table.


    Elodie''s gazended on the dried fruit.


    She''d always preferred sweet-and-tart vors. She rarely snacked, but every now and then she''d buy a bag of dried fruit and stash it in the kitchen''s mini-fridge.


    She hadn''t expected Jarrod to know that.


    Not that it mattered anymore.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she moved over and sat down.


    The olddy, picking up on the now-peaceful atmosphere, finally let out a satisfied smile. At least they weren''t at each other''s throats-feelings could be nurtured over time!


    Yesterday, Elodie had arrived by cab, so once again her ride home had been arranged in Jarrod''s car.


    Today, however, the driver was behind the wheel.


    Settling into the back seat, Elodie took out the research notes Professor Charlie had sent her a few days earlier. She read through them, annotating as she went.


    She had no intention of making conversation with Jarrod beside her.


    The way they interacted now was hardly different from how they''d always been. The only real change: she no longer wasted warmth on his coldness. So, the car was quiet.


    Jarrod, for his part, seemed uninterested in small talk. But by chance, his eyes flicked over to Elodie''s screen, catching a glimpse of the text.


    "You read this kind of academic material?" he asked suddenly.


    Elodie''s brows drew together. Instinctively, she flipped her phone face-down. "How much did you see?"


    A cool, frosted look settled in her eyes-annoyed and displeased.


    In her view, it wasmon courtesy not to peer at someone else''s phone orputer. It was rude and inappropriate.


    Jarrod had once told her she wasn''t allowed to touch his phone orputer. Since then, she''d kept her distance, figured he''d understand mutual boundaries.


    Apparently not.


    Seeing Elodie''s clear, chilly expression-restrained even in her displeasure- Jarrod narrowed his eyes and answered honestly, "Nothing. I just saw some technical terms about artificial intelligence."


    Elodie thought for a second. That was probably true; her notes were written in tiny script and would be hard to read from a distance.


    "Okay," she said, putting her phone away, no longer in the mood to continue reading.


    "That''s it?" Jarrod propped his head in one hand, elbow on the armrest, and fixed her with an intent stare.


    "What?" Elodie didn''t understand what he meant.


    He studied her calm, collected face. Even when she was upset, she held it in- never snapping, never raising her voice.


    He ignored her confusion, letting out a soft, dismissiveugh. "You never really say what you want. Even when you dislike something, you don''t make it clear. You never want to argue."


    That was just it.


    Even when she was angry, she stayed mild-no shouting, no drama.


    So was his Mrs. Silverstein just naturally even-tempered? Or did she simply not care enough to bother?


    "Would it change anything?" Elodie asked quietly, looking out the window.


    If something was truly hers, she didn''t need to fight for it.


    If it spared her from trouble, she wouldn''t waste energy on it.


    But if she had neither-


    Why bother at all?


    Jarrod''s eyes lingered on her profile, the cool tension between them broken only


    when his phone rang.

 Chapter 140

    Jarrod answered the call, his deep, even tone betraying nothing. "What is it?"


    The car was cramped enough that Elodie couldn''t help but overhear Octavia''s yful, coaxing voice on the other end. "Hey, you should be on your way by now, right? Come pick me up?"


    Jarrod was hardly the doting older brother; more often than not, he didn''t bother hiding his indifference. "What am I, your chauffeur?"


    Octavia instinctively shrank back, her voice turning small and pouty. "It''s on your way anyway. Can''t you just give me a ride? I already asked Grandma-she said you''d pass by here after your meeting."


    Jarrod couldn''t be bothered to argue with the kid. "Fine. Wait there."


    He gave the driver a new address, then nced over at Elodie. "We''ll pick her up. Is that all right with you?"


    Elodie shook her head. "It''s fine. Just drop me off along the roadter."


    She hadn''t nned on riding with him, anyway.


    "It''s on the way to VistaLink Technologies. I''ll take you there," Jarrod said, ncing at his watch. His voice was low and unreadable.


    That was the end of the conversation.


    After a while, the car pulled up to the spot Octavia had mentioned. Elodie immediately spotted her waiting on the curb-along with Sylvie.


    The two of them, together.


    No wonder Jarrod had suddenly agreed to Octavia''s request.


    Octavia bounded over and opened the car door. The moment she saw Elodie inside, her cheerful smile vanished. She frowned. "What are you doing here?"


    She turned, awkwardly looking back at Sylvie. "Sylvie... I didn''t know she''d be here."


    Sylvie, gracefully clutching her crocodile leather handbag, was poised and unruffled. "It''s fine. She''s probably just catching a ride on the way. No big deal."


    Octavia let out a relieved breath and looped her arm through Sylvie''s. "You''re the best, Sylvie-so gracious."


    Elodie watched them quietly.


    As if she were supposed to thank Sylvie for her "generosity" in allowing her to ride in her husband''s car.


    The way Sylvie carried herself-she looked every bit the modeldy of the house, and Elodie, the outsider who didn''t belong.


    For three years, Elodie had looked after Octavia with all her heart. Yet sometimes, she still couldn''t understand why kindness never seemed to beget kindness.


    Octavia made a face, ncing at Elodie. "This is so awkward. I can''t just squeeze into the same car with Sylvie... I honestly didn''t know you''d be here. I mean, you never had Jarrod drive you anywhere back then, did you?"


    Elodie understood the message.


    Octavia wanted her to give up her spot for Sylvie.


    Her presence here was suddenly a problem, an unwanted intrusion.


    Sylvie stayed silent, not even lowering her chin, just casting a cool sidelong nce at Elodie. That was enough. Clearly, she agreed with Octavia.


    Sylvie didn''t have to lift a finger; someone was always eager to make sure she had everything a "Mrs. Silverstein" deserved.


    Elodie didn''t care anymore. Without hesitation, she got out of the car.


    They didn''t want her as the awkward third wheel. She had no desire to be stuck in the middle of their little tableau, either.


    "Need a ride?" Jarrod finally looked over, his tone neutral. He hadn''t said a word through it all, but now, at least, he seemed to appreciate her "consideration"¡ª offering, as if thoughtfully, to call her a cab.


    A bit ironic, since it''d been his idea to send her to VistaLink Technologies in the first ce.


    Elodie met his gaze. For a moment, she wondered: if any other woman were in her ce, could she have tolerated this? Would she have let them get away with


    it?


    But her? She just didn''t have the energy-or the time to care.


    "No need," Elodie replied.


    Without waiting for their reactions, she walked off toward the nearby bus stop.


    Sylvie slipped into the seat beside Jarrod. As she settled in, she caught a faint trace of Elodie''s familiar scent in the car and, almost imperceptibly, wrinkled her


    nose.


    "Jarrod, would you mind cracking a window? The air in here feels a bit stuffy¡ªI''d like to air it out."

 Chapter 141

    She didn''t want Elodie and Jarrod to have much contact.


    Nor did she like the idea of Elodie''s scent or traces lingering on Jarrod-his clothes, his things, his private space.


    Jarrod didn''t protest.


    He nced up.


    Through the rearview mirror, he caught sight of a slender figure who''d just reached the bus stop.


    She swayed slightly, as if fighting a faintness¡ªmaybe low blood sugar or something else forced to steady herself on the metal side of an ad board.


    She looked unwell.


    His eyes stayed cold and indifferent, but still, he spoke. "Pull over."


    Sylvie and Octavia looked up.


    Octavia was first to spot Elodie''s predicament. She guessed what Jarrod was thinking and muttered irritably, "Jarrod, are you really falling for her act? She''s just upset from before and putting on a show!"


    "Just ignore her. If you pay her any mind, she''ll take advantage." Octavia pleaded, eager to be gone.


    Sylvie nced back too, lips quirking in silent amusement.


    Elodie''s performances were bing more frequent.


    Neither here nor there, always chasing after a man who didn''t love her-how pathetic.


    Jarrod looked once more in the rearview, thoughtful for a moment.


    Octavia, exasperated, reached out to tug Jarrod''s sleeve to distract him.


    Instead, her elbow bumped Sylvie''s arm.


    Sylvie inhaled sharply.


    Octavia panicked. "Did I hurt you?"


    Jarrod immediately turned back, concern written on his face. "What''s wrong?"


    Sylvie, seeing how much he cared, smiled gently. "It''s nothing. I just bumped my wrist yesterday while checking some parts at the workshop. It''s much better now." "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "It waste. I didn''t want you to worry." Sylvie shook her head.


    Jarrod pressed his lips, then looked at the driver. "Take us to the hospital."


    As for Elodie, he had no energy left to care.


    Sylvie saw his reaction and couldn''t help but let out a soft, happyugh.


    By the time Elodie had caught her breath, still leaning against the ad board, her lips were pale.


    She heard the roar of a car engine and turned to see Jarrod''s car speeding away.


    It felt as if the exhaust had washed right over her, lingering in the chill.


    He hadn''t looked back, hadn''t hesitated.


    She didn''t care what was happening with them. She simply sat down, letting herself rest for a while.


    The cold crept into her bones, making her shiver. She waited for her ride-share to arrive, then headed home.


    New Year''s was just around the corner, and thepany was about to close for the holidays.


    But this year was different. She was divorced now, and there was no need to spend New Year''s with the Silverstein family. She could go home to her grandmother and uncle instead.


    Her family was small, her mother gone, the house always a little too quiet.


    Elodie thought for a moment, then decided to take her grandmother and uncle somewhere special for the holiday.


    She asked Esmeralda Eldermere for rmendations-ces where the elderly could rx and enjoy themselves. Esmeralda quickly sent her a long list of options.


    Elodie went through them and picked out a mountain resort hotel with hot springs. They offered a special New Year''s dinner, and the ce was set in a scenic area on the edge of town. There''d be a bonfire party in the evening; lots of people liked to celebrate there together.


    It would be easy, rxing, and fun.


    She booked a single room for herself, and arge suite for Rosemary and Emile, with the option to have meals delivered to the room.


    When she told her grandmother, the old woman''s spirits lifted-she was more than happy to get out of the house for a change.


    Tuesday.


    New Year''s Eve.


    On the way up the mountain, Elodie mulled over whether she should let Jarrod know she wouldn''t be spending the holiday with the Silversteins this year.


    She stared at his name in her contacts.


    In the end, she put her phone away.


    Surely Jarrod knew she wouldn''t being back this year.


    He''de up with an excuse for the family matriarch himself-she was sure of it.

 Chapter 142

    This hotel was busier than usual as the holidays approached. Most of the guests who checked in belonged to the upper crust-wealthy, influential, the kind of clientele who expected nothing less than five-star service.


    As soon as Elodie and Rosemary arrived with the family, hotel staff hurried over to help them with their bags.


    For years now, Rosemary had spent most holidays at the hospital with Emile. This year, with everyone together atst, her face glowed with quiet joy. "The air here is wonderful, isn''t it? Spending New Year''s with so many people-it''s a nice change of pace."


    Elodie smiled softly as she pushed Emile''s wheelchair. "As long as you''re happy. Grandma, you and Uncle Emile''s suite is right next to mine."


    Emile nced over. "Aren''t the suites big enough for all of us? Why not just stay together?"


    Elodie''s lips curved. "I might have to join somete conference calls with Alex and the team. I didn''t want to disturb you, so I booked separate rooms."


    She brushed over the topic with practiced ease.


    Her bag, after all, was packed with vials and bottles of targeted medication. Emile''s illness had made him hypersensitive to such things in recent years. Better not to risk anyone noticing.


    Dinner for New Year''s Eve needed to be arranged in advance with the hotel.


    Once Rosemary and Emile were settled, Elodie made her way downstairs.


    After discussing the dinner ns with the manager, she headed for the elevators. Just as she reached the lobby, she spotted Joseph nearby, speaking on the phone. The moment he caught sight of her, he froze, then gave her a polite nod in greeting.


    A little surprised, Elodie walked over.


    She nced at the elevator; Joseph had already pressed the button and was waiting in silence, watching the floor numbers tick by in boredom.


    Into his phone, Joseph said, "The ce is newly renovated-great atmosphere. But I doubt there are any rooms left tonight."


    On the other end, Maurice groaned, "If I''d known, I would''ve joined you. You have no idea, my granddad''s been chewing me out since I got home."


    "Yeah."


    Maurice perked up, "Maybe I''ll juste over and crash with you. We can share a room."


    Ding-


    The elevator arrived.


    Elodie stepped inside first. Seeing Joseph still on the phone, she asked politely, "Are youing?"


    Joseph looked at her, "Yeah."


    He stepped in.


    Back on the line, Maurice suddenly stiffened, clutching his phone. "Hold up, is that a woman? Are you with a woman? Who is she? Her voice sounds kind of nice!"


    He sensed something was up.


    Joseph nced at Elodie, who stood quietly in front of him, her expression cool andposed. He pressed his lips together. "You''re hearing things. Anyway, there''s no signal in the elevator. Gotta go."


    "There is too!"


    Ignoring Maurice''s protests, Joseph slipped his phone away and looked at Elodie. "You''re here for the holidays?"


    Elodie hadn''t nned on making small talk, but since he''d asked, she replied politely, "I am."


    Without thinking, Joseph asked, "Not spending it with Jarrod?"


    It was a reasonable question.


    In previous years, after family obligations were out of the way, their group would meet up-drinks, card games, the usual. Back then, Elodie always seemed worried Jarrod would overdo it, so she''d show up early to pick him up, bringing a homemade hangover remedy.


    She didn''t just bring one for Jarrod, either. She''d make sure the rest of the group had some, too.


    She''d always been gentle and considerate, easy to get along with.


    How had they responded?


    Maurice would slurp down the soup, then turn to joke, "Ms. Thorne, you know, Jarrod leaves you at home on purpose. He doesn''t want you tagging along. No need to chase after him with your miracle broth."


    He hadn''t said anything back then.


    He''d known the words were harsh for a young woman to hear.


    But he hadn''t stepped in.


    He''d let Maurice speak for them all.


    They''d all disliked Elodie.


    No one wanted her around-no one liked that she''d forced Jarrod''s hand, ruined


    his marriage for her own gain.

 Chapter 143

    He''d always looked at her through tinted lenses.


    But now...


    Joseph found himself studying Elodie''s expression again.


    Her face was calm as frost, utterly devoid of emotion. The polite warmth she once showed them was gone, reced by a chill that kept everyone at arm''s length.


    Elodie... wasn''t the same.


    "I''m staying with my grandmother," Elodie answered simply, not bothering to exin further.


    Joseph was a little surprised, but he could tell she had no intention of chatting.


    As for the reason behind her attitude...


    He understood. He really did.


    Ding-


    They reached the floor. Elodie turned, gave Joseph a polite nod, and stepped out.


    Joseph watched her disappear around the corner before the elevator doors slid shut again.


    He stood there for a long moment, rubbing his temples with a wry smile.


    He had to admit he felt a little odd.


    Elodie barely acknowledged him, yet he found himself wanting to talk to her more. It struck him, suddenly, that he''d never truly known who she was.


    Back in Rosemary and Emile''s suite, the hotel had delivered a beautiful fruit tter. Rosemary, positively beaming, called Elodie over. "Come have a snack, Elodie. The concierge just told me there''s a bonfire party at ten tonight. Do you want to go?"


    As Elodie walked over, Emile was already holding out a forkful of kiwi for her. She took a bite and then replied, "Depends how long these reports take. You and Grandma should go and enjoy yourselves-start the year off right."


    Rosemary gave her a mock scold. "Working even on New Year''s Eve? Honestly, Elodie, you''re turning into a real workaholic."


    Emile just smiled, unwilling to criticize. "Come on, Rosemary, you know how determined Elodie is-she always gives a hundred percent. If this is what she wants, we should support her."


    Elodie seized the chance to change the subject. "Dinner''s at seven sharp¡ªI''ve already reserved a table. Why don''t you and Grandma go downstairs and have a look around?"


    Rosemary, still in the honeymoon phase of the trip, agreed at once. "Absolutely!" She nudged Emile, and the two headed out together.


    Elodie took the chance to tidy up herst bit of work. Atst, the sound of her phone snapped her out of concentration.


    She nced at the screen. It was Lucinda.


    Her ex-mother-inw almost never called. Lucinda had never truly epted her, always treating her as if she were invisible-both in public and at home.


    Elodie hesitated, then answered.


    Her mind raced. Lucinda had always insisted on being addressed as "Mrs. Silverstein," never "Mom," unless there were outsiders present. Now that she and Jarrod were divorced, Elodie saw no reason to keep up the pretense.


    She was about to speak-


    But Lucinda''s cool, impatient voice cut through, "Where are you? Why haven''t youe over yet?"


    Elodie nced outside. She could see the first fireworks sparkling in the sky. "Is there something you need?"


    Lucinda''s voice was sharp. "I just checked the kitchen-why haven''t you started on the desserts this year? Did you forget?"


    Elodie''s gaze was steady. "No, I didn''t forget. I just didn''t make them."


    For years, she''d devoted herself to Jarrod''s family, honing her cooking until her desserts rivaled any chef''s. Lucinda loved her pastries, and every New Year''s Eve, she''d insisted Elodie make enough for everyone.


    Back then, Elodie had believed that if she worked hard enough, if she gave enough of herself, she would finally earn their approval.


    Now...


    Lucinda''s moods, her likes and dislikes they no longer mattered.


    Not even Jarrod did.


    None of it was her concern anymore.

 Chapter 144

    Lucinda was caught off guard.


    She fell silent, turning Elodie''s words over in her mind, searching for their deeper meaning.


    She knew Elodie''s temperament well-always patient, always considerate. Whenever Lucinda asked for something within Elodie''s abilities, Elodie rarely refused. That''s why, seeing Elodie suddenly stand her ground like this, Lucinda couldn''t help but wonder if Elodie had made other ns.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lucinda asked, "What''s going on? Why didn''t you do it? You know perfectly well how much thedies adore your baking. I specifically asked you to remember and make a few extra batches for gifts each year, didn''t 1?"


    Every holiday, her circle of friends exchanged little presents an unspoken tradition that kept their social and business ties alive. Elodie''s desserts had always been a big hit with them.


    For the past few years, Lucinda would have Elodie spend hours baking, packaging up treats to send to each household. They were just some small pastries¡ªtime-consuming, yes, but as the Silverstein family''s daughter-inw, wasn''t that her duty?


    Elodie''s gaze remained calm as she looked at theputer screen. "Didn''t Jarrod mention I was spending New Year''s with my grandmother''s family?"


    Lucinda''s tone was as matter-of-fact as ever.


    The truth was, Elodie had never liked it.


    All those years, just to maintain these connections, she''d shouldered whatever was asked of her, no matter how exhausting. Even if it was only desserts, it still took hours of her time and effort. Every year, she''d spend an entire day in the kitchen, and by the time she finally went to bed in the early morning, her back and legs were so sore and stiff they barely felt like her own.


    But nobody cared.


    Lucinda was surprised-she couldn''t figure out how Elodie had changed so much this year. In the past, Elodie had always yed the part, eager to please, staying dutifully by the Silverstein family''s side.


    Not that Lucinda really cared what Elodie thought or felt.


    All that mattered was-


    "Now that you''re married, you should be celebrating the holidays with your husband''s family. You left without even saying anything-what does that look like? Just now, one of my friends was asking for your pastries again. There''s still plenty of time tonight; eithere back after dinner with your grandmother, or just make them at the Thorne family''s ce and have them sent over."


    Whether Elodie joined the Silversteins for New Year''s or not, Lucinda couldn''t care less. The only thing that mattered was what Elodie could offer.


    "I''m sorry, I''m busy," Elodie replied, her voice slow but unwavering.


    Lucinda always expected her to drop everything, even on New Year''s, to cater to their whims. But Elodie was done neglecting herself for others.


    From this moment on, none of this would have anything to do with her.


    Lucinda was momentarily speechless. It took her a while to find her voice again. "Elodie, what''s gotten into you?"


    She didn''t actually believe Elodie was defying her or talking back-Elodie wouldn''t dare. Elodie loved her son and treasured her ce as Mrs. Silverstein; she''d always been cautious and eager to please. How could she possibly be trying to embarrass her?


    "You can ask someone else. My grandmother''s calling me for dinner. Happy New Year," Elodie said simply, ending the call.


    It was New Year''s Eve, after all¡ªshe didn''t want to waste it on a pointless argument.


    After that little episode, Elodie shut herptop and headed downstairs.


    The hotel restaurant was beautifully designed, with a panoramic ss ceiling that offered a stunning view of the city lights and fireworks. The festive spirit was everywhere.


    Rosemary and Emile were already seated when Elodie arrived. She let the waiter know they were ready for the food to be served.


    The dining room was bustling with peopleing and going.


    As Elodie nced to the side, she caught sight of Joseph rounding a corner. He noticed her too, pausing just a moment before simply nodding in greeting.


    Elodie nodded back, her expression unchanged. They didn''t exchange a single word.


    But Rosemary saw the whole thing.


    She watched Joseph''s retreating figure with interest. "That young man-you two know each other?"


    Elodie gave a small nod. "Sort of."


    "Just friends? Or... is he interested in you?" Rosemary asked, her tone light and warm. Now that the divorce was final, her Elodie had every right to find happiness again.


    "He seems like a fine young man-good-looking, well put together. Not bad at all!"

 Chapter 145

    Elodie nearly choked on her drink. "Grandma, you''ve got it all wrong. He''s just Jarrod''s friend."


    At that, Rosemary''s expression froze for a moment.


    "Well, that won''t do then. Not appropriate. Let''s keep looking," she said.


    Emile, exasperated, put a piece of roast on his mother''s te. "Mom, Elodie just got divorced. There''s no rush."


    Rosemary had already discussed this with him. He''d been fully supportive of Elodie''s decision-there''s no point staying in an unhappy marriage that only wears you down.


    Rosemary shot him a look. "You think I don''t know? Isn''t it you young folks who always say the best way to move on is to meet someone new? If you happen to find the right person, and they''re decent, why not give them a chance?"


    Elodie couldn''t help butugh. "Grandma, you''re really keeping up with the times."


    She''d expected Rosemary to be worried sick about her, but now she realized her grandmother''s years abroad had given her a surprisingly open mind. It was actually afort.


    The bonfire party wasn''t until ten, and dinner wrapped up a little after eight.


    Elodie nced at the clock. "How about a soak in the hot springs before we head out again? Warm up a bit?"


    Rosemary and Emile had no objections.


    The hotel had separate hot springs for men and women, plus an outdoor pool with a view. Rosemary and Emile preferred peace and quiet and headed for the indoor springs, while Elodie, who liked a good view, wandered out to the open-air pool alone.


    Wrapped in a towel, she stepped in, when her phone suddenly buzzed.


    Elodie stopped and nced down.


    It was a text from Jarrod.


    [Happy New Year.]


    So short and to the point. She could practically hear the cool, distant tone in his voice-the sort of obligatory politeness that meant nothing at all.


    Elodie stared at those three words. She knew it wasn''t a group message.


    He''d blocked her on social media, never caring about these things, but still, out of sheer courtesy, he''d sent her this one, perfunctory greeting.


    She slipped her phone away without another thought.


    She had no intention of replying.


    Divorced was divorced. She wasn''t going to y along for appearances'' sake.


    "Elodie!"


    A cheerful shout behind her jolted her from her thoughts.


    Freya hade running over, trailed by Joseph, both in fluffy white bathrobes.


    "My brother said he ran into you, but I didn''t believe him. Looks like we''re spending New Year''s together after all!" Freya''s words tumbled out, her cheeks rosy from the heat.


    Elodie managed a small smile. "Happy New Year, Freya."


    "Too bad, I just finished soaking and now my brother''s dragging me back to take my medicine." Freya pouted; if she''d known, she would haveeter to hang out with Elodie.


    "It''s fine. Take your medicine first-your healthes first," Elodie said gently.


    Freya nodded at once. "Okay, I''ll be back to find you in a bit!"


    Joseph stepped forward, ruffling his sister''s hair. "Don''t dawdle. You have to take your meds on time. Go on."


    Freya reluctantly squeezed Elodie''s hand. "Wait for me, okay?"


    She walked off, ncing back every few steps.


    Elodie couldn''t help but smile.


    Joseph stayed behind.


    He''d onlye to the hot springs today to rx and to make sure Freya took


    her medicine. Bumping into Elodie was a surprise.


    He looked at her. "If you''d rather be alone, I can go somewhere else."


    He knew Elodie wasn''t exactly fond of him.


    But Elodie wasn''t unreasonable. They''d both paid to be here; it wasn''t her ce to kick anyone out.


    "No need. Suit yourself."


    Joseph gave a faint, appreciative smile. "Thanks."


    Meanwhile, at the door, Freya turned to look back.


    She spotted the two of them, one tall, one short, chatting side by side. She could


    even see the hint of a smile at the corner of her brother''s mouth.


    Freya tutted to herself. Wasn''t it obvious he was trying to win Elodie over?


    Her eyes lit up with mischief. She snapped a quick photo of the pair from behind.


    After mulling it over, she made a coge of all the photos she''d taken that day¡ª dinner, family group shots, scenic views, and now, this candid of Elodie and Joseph.


    Satisfied, she hit "post" and sent it out to her feed.

 Chapter 146

    This was thergest hot spring in the resort, with the best view by far. From here, you could watch fireworks arc across the night sky and, in the distance, see the majestic outline of the mountains.


    Elodie quickly sensed something was off.


    She''d arrived in her swimsuit, but now, if she took off her robe, it would feel a bit inappropriate.


    So she chose to sit quietly on a lounge chair at the edge of the pool, waiting to see where Joseph would go.


    Joseph, meanwhile, had no idea what was on Elodie''s mind. The attendant had just arrived, carrying an elegant tter of fruit and a few drinks.


    As Joseph''s gaze drifted over, he happened to catch sight of Elodie''s long, pale legs peeking out from beneath her robe.


    She had an effortlessly graceful posture-even sitting, her legs crossed naturally, entuating their length and drawing the eye...


    Joseph abruptly looked away, coughed into his fist, and strode straight into the water.


    He turned his back to Elodie, determined not to sneak another nce. Fishing out his phone, he started replying to a handful of New Year''s greetings.


    Elodie was oblivious to Joseph''s brief moment of awkwardness.


    She, too, was receiving New Year''s messages-Alexander, Esmeralda, and even some colleagues from VistaLink Technologies, with whom she''d grown surprisingly closetely.


    Elodie replied to each one with genuine warmth.


    Meanwhile, Joseph finished replying and, almost by habit, tapped into his social feed when he saw Freya''s profile picture sh across his notifications.


    Freya''s post was short and sweet: "Happy New Year''s Eve! Wishing for old dreams in the new year. Big bro, when are you finally bringing home a sweet, soft sister-inw?"


    He couldn''t help butugh.


    He scrolled through the photos she''d posted, flipping through one after another, until-


    He froze.


    There, among the pictures, was a candid shot of him and Elodie, both wrapped in bathrobes, their backs to the camera.


    Joseph''s expression shifted. Sitting up a little straighter, he stared at the photo for a few seconds, then quickly found Freya''s chat and messaged: "Take down thest photo from your post. People will get the wrong idea, and Elodie might be ufortable."


    Sensing his seriousness, Freya replied with a crestfallen, "Okay..."


    The very next moment, Elodie, too, stumbled upon Freya''s post.


    She was surprised, but since their faces weren''t visible, it wasn''t a big deal.


    Joseph had already gotten out of the water, wrapped in his robe, and walked over. Catching sight of Elodie clicking on the photo, he apologized, "Sorry. Freya can be a bit thoughtless..."


    Elodie had no intention of holding a grudge against a young girl. She shook her head lightly. "It''s all right."


    Seeing no trace of annoyance on her face, Joseph finally rxed and sat down beside her. "I''ve already asked Freya to delete the photo. You don''t have to worry about it."


    He thought, even if Elodie didn''t say anything, she must be ufortable. She cared so much about Jarrod¡ªshe''d definitely be anxious about any misunderstandings.


    "Okay," Elodie replied, not looking up as she continued typing out replies.


    Joseph nced at her onest time, then said nothing more.


    Just as he was about to get up, his phone buzzed several times in quick session.


    He opened it to find the group chat with their old friends lighting up. Maurice, always the first to stir up trouble, had sent several rapid-fire messages:


    -Who''s that woman?


    Joseph, are you dating someone behind our backs?!


    I told you I heard a woman''s voice on that call. What are you hiding from us?


    -Your sister just deleted her post, but I saw everything!


    Sylvie chimed in: Is this for real?


    Jarrod hadn''t said a word, but he''d definitely seen it.


    Joseph frowned, ncing instinctively at Elodie.


    She noticed his look right away. The lights inside were dim, making Joseph''s phone screen stand out even more. She couldn''t help but catch a glimpse-just enough to see the chat interface and, at the top, the number ''4'', indicating only four members in the group.

 Chapter 147

    And then-


    Another familiar profile picture appeared below.


    It was Sylvie.


    Elodie''s gaze flickered.


    So, they actually had a private group chat, just for themselves...


    Of course they did. Sylvie was always the center of attention, the one everyone gravitated toward.


    All these years she''d been married to Jarrod, Elodie had never known that "plus- ones" could be included in their circle-at least, not openly.


    Not that it mattered anymore.


    Still, stumbling upon this now felt oddly like some embarrassing secret about her had been aired out for their amusement. She couldn''t help but find a bitter humor in it.


    Joseph seemed about to say something, but then he caught sight of a private message from Sylvie.


    Sylvie: [You''re really seeing someone? Who is it?]


    Joseph pressed his lips together and didn''t answer her. Instead, he dropped a message in the group chat: [Let''s not start rumors.]


    Elsewhere-


    Dinner was over.


    A few of them had gathered together afterward, including the sons of various family businesses.


    The private dining room was full ofughter and clinking sses. Maurice caught Joseph''s message and snorted, "That''s suspicious, isn''t it? He didn''t even exin."


    Jarrod just took a sip of his drink, saying nothing.


    Sylvie looked thoughtful. "Maybe it''s not official yet. Hard to say."


    She nced down at her private chat with Joseph.


    Whatever he was busy with, he''d replied to the group but ignored her one-on-one.


    Maurice shook his head. "Doesn''t add up. I just invited him to join us for drinks, and he said he couldn''t¡ªbusy with family. But every year we get together on New Year''s, don''t we?"


    So, was he really busy, or just avoiding them?


    "Why don''t you go find him yourself?" Jarrod drawled, clearly uninterested.


    Maurice shrugged. "I''m not that desperate. Still..."


    He nced around, then checked the time.


    "Almost midnight. Any bets on when Elodie will show up with her famous hangover cure?" His tone was mocking, tinged with indifference.


    It was the same every year.


    He was used to it by now.


    Bringing over a pot of soup to check up on them¡ªtransparent as ever. Women''s little schemes, in as day.


    "Hangover cure?" Sylvie finally looked up, setting her phone down.


    Maurice smirked and leaned closer. "Jarrod never used to bring Elodie out to these things. He kept her away from our crowd. Guess she never gave up hope¡ª every year, she''d fuss over us, making soup to warm everyone up, using it as an excuse to show off her Mrs. Silverstein status. None of us bothered to call her out."


    "Honestly, Elodie''s just wasting her time."


    Maurice shuffled the cards, arching his eyebrows with an exaggerated tut.


    Sylvie''s lips curled in a faint smile.


    It was obvious, really-Elodie''s little gestures of devotion just annoyed Jarrod and the others.


    If true love could be won by sheer effort alone, well, that would make it far too cheap.


    Men, after all, are more practical than women.


    They''ll always choose the prettier, more capable, more dazzling woman.


    Too bad for Elodie-she''d lost from the very start.


    Beauty without substance or ambition only gets you so far; all she could offer was running errands and ying house.


    "Hey, Jarrod, howe she hasn''t brought it over yet? I''ll admit, I almost miss her soup this year," Maurice teased.


    Jarrod set his ss down, answering offhandedly, "She''s noting."


    After sending her New Year''s wishes to the olddy, Elodie''s phone rang. "Sweetheart, are you with your grandma? Jarrod said you might not being back tonight, so I just wanted to check in. Did the two of you have a fight?"

 Chapter 148

    Outside, fireworks blossomed against the inky night sky. Elodie nced up, watching the bursts of color fade before turning to see Rosemary and Emile nearby, capturing the moment on video.


    She could feel the old woman''s concern for her, warm and genuine.


    If it weren''t for her grandmother shielding her these past years, life in the Silverstein family would have been even harder.


    "Grandma, we didn''t argue," Elodie said softly. "You know how it is¡ªJarrod and I hardly ever fight."


    Most of their issues simmered in silence.


    After all, arguments require some spark of feeling. But all Jarrod had for her was cold indifference, maybe even contempt.


    For a moment, her grandmother was at a loss for words.


    She understood. Even the closest couples have their share of squabbles¡ª especially after years of marriage. Weren''t Jarrod and Elodie supposed to be the most important people in each other''s lives by now?


    Yet the way they lived... it was as if they were strangers, bound together only by obligation.


    Elodie had tried everything to warm the ice between them, but nothing seemed to work.


    Jarrod simply didn''t care.


    He treated her like a business associate polite, detached, and never personal.


    Her grandmother seemed at a loss, finally letting out a sigh. "You''re right. Your grandfather and the others are getting on in years. You should spend time with them-it''s no big deal as long as you two didn''t fight. Still, I''ll have another talk with that stubborn boy. Don''t worry, darling, I won''t let him take you for granted!"


    Elodie knew how much her grandmother worried over her marriage.


    After a long pause, she finally replied, gently, "Grandma, it''s all right. There''s no need."


    They were already divorced-there was no point in fixing what was broken.


    She didn''t want her grandmother wasting any more effort on something hopeless. Maybe, with this hint, it would be easier for her to ept things when the truth came out.


    Her grandmother hesitated, sensing something unspoken in Elodie''s words. She sounded confused but finally relented, "All right... Just enjoy your time with your family, and wish them a happy New Year for me."


    "I will."


    After ending the call, Elodie let out a quiet breath.


    She thought for a moment, then decided to borrow the hotel kitchen and make a few treats for her grandparents. Her grandmother had a sweet tooth, but her blood sugar was unpredictable-most of the hotel''s desserts were far too sugary.


    Thankfully, the hotel staff were amodating.


    Elodie settled on a simple batch of puff pastry biscuits.


    Halfway through baking, her phone chimed repeatedly.


    She checked her messages-it was Octavia.


    [When are youing back? Mom said you''re not making desserts this year?]


    [Ugh, seriously? You know I have to have them today!]


    - [Where are you? Say something!]


    [Forget it, are you jealous or something? Fine, I''ll call you ''sis-inw'' for once. Just don''t tell Sylvie, okay? Now will youe home and make them for me?]


    Elodie''s expression didn''t change.


    Octavia only ever spoke to her when she wanted something, and her tone was always imperious, as if doing Elodie a favor.


    All those years when Lucinda was obsessed with her antiques investments and always traveling, she''d leave Octavia in Elodie''s care.


    Elodie had spoiled her, meeting her every demand, but Octavia had grown picky and entitled, never satisfied with anyone else''s attention.


    There was a time when Octavia had clung to her.


    But once Sylvie appeared, Octavia became dismissive and openly disdainful.


    Whether it was childish vanity or in rebellion, Elodie saw no reason to keep indulging her¡ªespecially after all the times Octavia had hurt her.


    Elodie paused, opened Octavia''s chat, and blocked her.


    Then she locked her phone and went back to baking.


    She ended up with three boxes of biscuits.


    After a moment''s thought, she messaged Freya, asking her toe downstairs and collect a box.


    Joseph had helped her before by sending her a doctor''s contact, even though the doctor still hadn''t replied. Still, Elodie preferred not to owe anyone favors.


    Freya was delighted and spent a good while chatting about drones before heading back, satisfied with her treats.


    Later, Elodie watched the New Year''s countdown on TV with Rosemary and the others, then returned to her room to sleep.


    After her shower and evening routine, she received a message from Esmeralda¨D plus two photos.


    Esmeralda: "Ugh, disgusting! Can''t even go out on New Year''s without seeing something gross! I need to rinse my eyes!"


    Esmeralda: "Jarrod treats Sylvie like she''s made of ss! Even on a day like this he''s glued to her side! Has he ever spent New Year''s with you? What a jerk!"


    Elodie nced at the photos.


    One was a candid shot taken at a billiards club: Sylvie bent over the table, aiming her cue, while Jarrod leaned in close behind her, adjusting her grip.


    They stood so close, it was unmistakable.


    The second photo was a screenshot of Sylvie''s social media: a picture of Jarrod helping her at the pool table, captioned, "Starting the new year with the person who matters most-there''s nothing moreforting than a warm embrace."


    Elodie could see the chemistry between them.


    No wonder Jarrod had rushed to exin her absence to his grandmother-he was probably eager for her to spend the holiday with her own family, just so she wouldn''t intrude on his time with Sylvie.


    Things were different now. Back then, Sylvie hadn''t been in the picture.


    Now, Jarrod had made sure Elodie wouldn''t disrupt his new life.


    She closed the app, unfazed.


    No anger, no hurt-just the numb detachment of a stranger.


    Rosemary loved the hotel, so Elodie extended their stay for a few more days.


    Her grandmother and uncle spent their mornings hiking in the nearby woods, while Elodie mostly stayed in, enjoying the peace and quiet.


    She sent another New Year''s greeting and a message about her medical situation to the doctor Joseph had rmended, though she still hadn''t heard back-not


    even a name.


    At this point, she didn''t even know who she was waiting for.

 Chapter 149

    During this time, Joseph had checked in with her to see if she''d managed to get in touch.


    Elodie told him the truth.


    Joseph messaged back, "His phone is basically just for show. He spends most of his time off the grid in remote countries-no Wi-Fi, no signal. It''s not that he''s ignoring you on purpose."


    With thingsid out so inly, Elodie couldn''t keep pushing.


    Honestly, Joseph didn''t owe her this favor in the first ce.


    She was sure that anyone Joseph rmended would be top-tier, but if she couldn''t reach them, she wasn''t going to just wait around forever.


    She needed a backup n.


    So, during her break, Elodie shifted her focus back to tracking down the overseas specialists rumored to be returning to the hospital after the holidays, reaching out to as many contacts and channels as she could.


    As for Jarrod-


    They hadn''t spoken again. Elodie was too busy chasing down leads on doctors to spare much thought for whatever was going on between them.


    At the riding club, Sylvie finished ap around the arena, then swung gracefully off her horse.


    Not far away, Maurice broke into apuse. "Wow, look at you! Skills like that, you couldpete in a real show. Totally badass!"


    Octavia, who had been clinging to Jarrod''s side, chimed in with wide-eyed admiration, "Is there anything you can''t do? You''re top of the ss and you can ride seriously, you''re a genius!"


    "See? My little sister''s your number one fan now," Maurice teased, grinning.


    He nced over at Freya, who was absorbed in a handheld game nearby. "Hey, Freya, why not give riding a try? Sylvie could teach you."


    Of everyone here, Freya was the only one who hadn''t learned.


    Joseph leaned toward her. "Want to give it a shot?"


    Sylvie stepped forward, smiling warmly. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep you safe."


    Only then did Freya look up-and shake her head. "No thanks. I want to y games with my big sister."


    Sylvie''s smile faltered for a second. "You have a sister?"


    Joseph understood immediately-Freya was talking about Elodie.


    Freya nodded. "She''s a super pretty friend of mine. She''s amazing at games. You guys go ride, I''m not interested."


    Sylvie could tell the girl really adored this "sister," and Joseph didn''t look surprised at all-clearly, he was in the loop. She grabbed a water bottle from right in front of him and twisted it open. "Howe you''ve never mentioned her before?"


    Jarrod shot a casual nce their way.


    Joseph paused mid-drink. "It''s not important."


    He clearly wasn''t interested in borating.


    Sylvie hesitated, then just smiled. "Alright then."


    She turned to Jarrod, arching an eyebrow in challenge. "Jarrod, race me?" Jarrod''s eyes flickered with azy, unreadable light. "Sure."


    Maurice jumped up, practically vibrating with excitement. "Doesn''t matter who wins! What matters is just wait, I''m going to get the perfect action shot of you two. You''ll have to thank meter!"


    Sylvie couldn''t help butugh. "We''ll see if your camera skills live up to the hype." The two of them headed toward the arena, Maurice trailing after with his DSLR. Joseph stayed out of it.


    Freya yed her game for a while, then remembered she''d brought some snacks. She rummaged through her bag and took out a small, elegant box.


    ncing at Octavia nearby, she politely asked, "Want some?"


    Octavia looked over, wary. "What is it?"


    Freya pulled out a piece and offered it to her. "Elodie-the friend who went camping with usst time-she made these for me. They''re delicious. Want to try?"


    Octavia''s expression changed instantly.


    She stared at the butterfly-shaped pastry, incredulous. "Why did she make you dessert?"


    Freya blinked, confused by her tone. "Because she likes me, obviously. Elodie made them just for me."


    "That''s not true!" Octavia shot to her feet, her delicate face flushed with anger. "Why would she make them for you?"


    She''d begged Elodie to bake for her on New Year''s Eve, and Elodie hadn''t even answered! She was supposed to be Elodie''s favorite!


    Who did Freya think she was?


    If Elodie wasn''t replying to her messages, then fine-she wouldn''t bother with her


    either, just so Elodie couldn''t act so smug.


    But to refuse her and then bake for Freya?


    Freya just looked at her, utterly baffled. "What''s wrong?"


    Why was she suddenly so upset?


    Octavia clenched her teeth, said nothing, and stormed off.


    Elodie had made her angry-just wait and see if she''d bother with her again!


    Joseph didn''t really get the whole teenage-girl drama, but he could guess the gist: since no one in their circle had ever mentioned Elodie was Jarrod''s wife, and Octavia never admitted it herself, Freya had no idea about the connection.


    He patted Freya on the shoulder. "Mind if your big brother tries one?"

 Chapter 150

    Freya hesitated for a moment before breaking off a tiny piece. "Just this bit. Try it, but that''s all you get-Elodie made it especially for me."


    Joseph nced down at the crumb in his palm, looking resigned.


    Before long, Maurice and the others returned.


    Sylvie walked alongside Maurice, scrolling through the photos on his camera, a faint smile on her lips.


    Jarrod looked around and noticed Octavia was missing. "Where''s Octavia?" he asked.


    Freya jumped in to answer, "She went back to the lounge. Seemed upset about something I honestly have no idea what I did to set her off."


    Jarrod shrugged it off. "Forget it. She''s got that princess syndrome."


    Freya''s words seemed to jog Maurice''s memory.


    He suddenly remembered that post on social media.


    Dropping down beside her, Maurice poured Freya a drink, coaxing, "Come on, tell your big brother-who was that woman with your brother in the photo you posted the other day?"


    Joseph''s eyes flickered.


    Sylvie couldn''t help ncing at Joseph, either.


    She wondered-if Joseph was seeing someone, why hadn''t he told them? She''d asked before, but Joseph had always dodged the question.


    Even Jarrod raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued.


    Freya instinctively nced at her older brother.


    Honestly, he''d already told her about this¡ªthere was nothing between him and Elodie, and Elodie didn''t like misunderstandings. She''d made Freya promise not to spread rumors.


    With that in mind, Freya batted hershes and replied, "Just someone we ran into, that''s all. No one special."


    Maurice let out a disappointed sigh.


    Sylvie arched her brows in a knowing way. She''d suspected as much-Joseph would never keep something like that from them.


    "I remember in that photo, your brother was grinning pretty wide at her," Jarrod remarked nonchntly, loosening the buttons on his riding jacket.


    Silence fell.


    After a moment, Joseph paused and, with a tone that was hard to read, said, "Probably because she''s beautiful."


    Now everyone looked at him, each with their own thoughts.


    Sylvie nced at Joseph. She couldn''t recall ever hearing himpliment a woman-other than herself, of course.


    After a week off, Elodie was finally back at work.


    Since joining VistaLink Technologies, she''d been leading several major projects. She felt a few of the key metrics needed to be retested, and any dys in the project meant theunch would have to be pushed back. Still, the side projects needed to keep moving forward.


    On Wednesday, VistaLink Technologies received an invitation to TerraCore Technologies'' new materialsunch event.


    As a technical partner, Elodie apanied Alexander to the event. If TerraCore''s materials proved innovative enough, they might be integrated into their drone manufacturing.


    When they arrived outside TerraCore''s headquarters, Elodie''s phone rang. She


    saw her grandmother''s number on the screen.


    She nced at Alexander. "Alex, head in without me. I''ll catch up."


    He nodded and was ushered inside.


    Elodie answered the call, greeted by her grandmother''s cheerful voice.


    "Sweetheart, back at work already?"


    "Yes, Grandma. Did you need something?"


    "There is something, actually. Do you realize Valentine''s Day is right around the corner?"


    Elodie blinked. "...I hadn''t noticed."


    She''d never really celebrated it before.


    Her grandmother tsked. "Don''t just bury yourself in work! Don''t tell me you and Jarrod aren''t doing anything for it?"


    "No, we haven''t made any ns."


    "That just won''t do! It''s a special day¡ªyou can''t let it pass by unnoticed. If you two aren''t nning anything, then I''ll arrange something myself." Displeased by Jarrod''sck of initiative, her grandmother was clearly intent on teaching him a lesson.


    Elodie closed her eyes for a moment, pinching the bridge of her nose in exasperation. The situation was so vexing-Jarrod kept their rtionship a secret from his family, and it was really starting to get to her.


    Her grandmother didn''t press further, just added, "Alright, go on with your day. Leave it to me!"


    Then she hung up, not giving Elodie a chance to object.


    Elodie stood there, frowning, mulling over what to do next.


    A car pulled up nearby-she recognized both the vehicle and the license te.


    Jarrod''s tall, well-built frame stepped out. He nced at Elodie for a couple of seconds, then looked away, turning to open the car door for the woman beside him.


    Sylvie, elegant as ever, stepped out with her arm tucked through his.


    Several TerraCore executives came out to greet them.


    The group swept past Elodie, heading inside. Jarrod didn''t so much as nce her


    way, making no move to acknowledge her at all.


    As he and Sylvie walked by, surrounded by the weingmittee, Elodie pressed her lips together and, without caring who heard, called out, "Jarrod, I need a word. Can you spare me a few minutes?"

 Chapter 151

    The crowd had barely glimpsed Jarrod''s arrival before a wave of warmth spread through their ranks. Everyone greeted him enthusiastically, ushering him and hispanion into the heart of the venue.


    As they walked, thepliments flowed effortlessly. "Ms. Fielding and Mr. Silverstein make a stunning pair. Having you both here tonight is truly an honor for TerraCore Technologies."


    "Mr. Silverstein, Ms. Fielding, please follow me-your seats are ready."


    Suddenly, Elodie''s voice cut through the polite chatter, catching everyone off guard.


    All eyes snapped to her. These were seasoned yers in the world of business and society, quick to size up anyone new. Not recognizing her, one of the executives politely inquired, "And you are...?"


    Elodie''s gaze lingered on Jarrod, but she answered calmly, "Elodie Thorne, VistaLink Technologies."


    A flicker of understanding crossed their faces. "Ah, from VistaLink Technologies. But Ms. Thorne, are you acquainted with Mr. Silverstein?"


    After all, it wasn''t every day someone called Jarrod by his first name and requested a private conversation in front of everyone.


    Tonight, Jarrod was the undisputed VIP. Even if Elodie worked for VistaLink Technologies, she wasn''t on the same level as him-certainly not a peer like Mr. Sterling. Was she overstepping, or was there something personal between them?


    Elodie didn''t respond this time. What could she possibly say? Announce they were married?


    Jarrod certainly wouldn''t back her up.


    Sylvie''s delicate face remained unreadable, lips curled in an enigmatic smile. She nced at Jarrod, whose own expression was impossible to decipher, then gracefully slipped her arm from his. "Jarrod, I''ll wait for you inside," she said, her tone poised and generous.


    She carried herself with effortlessposure, making it clear she had no intention ofpeting with Elodie for attention.


    Elodie''s public attempt to approach Jarrod didn''t bother her-if anything, Sylvie found it beneath her to care.


    She knew Jarrod wasn''t a man Elodie could sway.


    Elodie didn''t spare Sylvie a look; her demeanor was cool, almost indifferent.


    Jarrod, however, kept his eyes on Sylvie and replied quietly, "No need. I''ll go in with you."


    He turned atst to Elodie, his gaze distant and cold. "Sorry, I don''t have time right now."


    Elodie was taken aback. She hadn''t expected Jarrod to refuse so bluntly.


    She''d never approached him in public before-never mind making it clear she needed to speak with him. For someone as sharp as Jarrod, he must have known she actually needed something.


    Yet he wouldn''t spare her even a moment, not here, not tonight.


    Just because Sylvie was present¡ªhe wouldn''t risk slighting her for Elodie''s sake.


    Sylvie''s expression remainedposed, but a subtle sweetness flickered in her eyes as Jarrod turned Elodie away. She slipped her delicate hand back onto Jarrod''s arm as if they were inseparable. "Let''s go in, then."


    She didn''t spare Elodie a second nce, treating her like she was nothing more than a wisp of air.


    "Mm." Jarrod nodded, unhurried.


    He walked past Elodie without another word, leaving a chill in his wake that stung her cheeks like needles.


    The TerraCore executives exchanged knowing nces. It was obvious: Mr. Silverstein hadn''t given Ms. Thorne from VistaLink Technologies the slightest courtesy.


    If she''d wanted to discuss business, he was never this dismissive-especially given VistaLink''s rising prominence.


    Still, everyone kept up appearances. They nodded politely to Elodie, then filed into the main ballroom.


    Elodie didn''t care what they thought. Jarrod''s coldness had caught her off guard, but after the initial shock, she felt nothing more.


    From the moment they''d agreed to a secret marriage, they''d set ground rules. She had no reason to tear down that curtain in public now.

 Chapter 152

    If she really acted recklessly¡ª


    If she had exposed Mrs. Silverstein''s true identity in front of all those people just now, Sylvie would have been condemned for overstepping her ce, and Jarrod probably wouldn''t have let either her or the Thorne family off the hook so easily.


    Reason, in the end, always outweighed impulse.


    Since they were both here tonight, Elodie still had a chance to speak with Jarrod. She gathered her thoughts and moved with the flow of guests into the main hall. Inside the conference venue, Alexander spotted Elodie at once and waved her


    over.


    When she reached him, Alexander patted the seat beside him. "Sit here. Let''s see if TerraCore Technologies has made any breakthroughs with their materials today. Not a badpany to keep an eye on."


    Elodie nodded, thoughts swirling. "So, TerraCore Technologies belongs to that Mr. Whitaker, right?"


    Naylor was the only child in his family. Though he hadn''t gone into politics, he''d chosen business instead, guided by influential rtives whose names often appeared in national news. He was definitely someone worth considering as a partner.


    "Want to go say helloter?" Alexander remembered how,st time at the research park, Naylor seemed to have misunderstood Elodie.


    Apparently, Naylor had assumed Elodie wasn''t all that professional.


    This time, with her sharp industry insights and her technical grasp of TerraCore''s materials, she''d have a chance to clear things up. Naylor just needed a real conversation with Elodie-then he''d see her in a new light.


    Elodie didn''t mind.


    She hadn''t taken offense at Naylor''s "scolding"st time, when he used her of messing with the U.N2 prototypes. In fact, she could understand where he wasing from. The whole episode hadn''t really fazed her.


    As she waited to go greet Naylor, Elodie let her gaze wander around the room.


    It didn''t take long to spot Jarrod and Sylvie, surrounded by a circle of CEOs and executives, exchanging polite banter.


    Elodie began thinking over how she might find a chance to discuss the divorce with Jarrod.


    She couldn''t help ncing his way, studying him for a moment longer.


    Just then, Naylor was descending the stairs from the second floor. From his vantage point, he could see the entire hall, and he instantly noticed Elodie and Alexander sitting right up front.


    He also noticed-


    Elodie kept sneaking nces at Jarrod!


    Naylor''s handsome features twisted for a second in disbelief and irritation.


    Had he underestimated this woman? She was even more persistent than he''d thought.


    A fewpany executives walking with Naylor noticed him stop and followed his gaze. Suddenly, it clicked.


    "Mr. Whitaker, do you know that Ms. Thorne?" one asked.


    Naylor looked over, surprised. "You know her?"


    TerraCore and VistaLink hadn''t worked together yet, and as far as he knew, Elodie was only Alexander''s assistant. How would she know anyone from hispany?


    Seeing his confusion, Mr. ck immediately chimed in. "We just met, actually. Ran into her downstairs at our building not long ago. Ms. Thorne''s quite the character."


    "Oh?" Naylor raised an eyebrow, amused. "How so?"


    Mr. ck grinned. "We were downstairs greeting Mr. Silverstein and Ms. Fielding when Ms. Thorne marched right up and asked to speak privately with Mr. Silverstein. I''m not sure if they''re friends or what, but Ms. Fielding didn''t object, only Mr. Silverstein wasn''t having any of it. He just turned her down and left with Ms. Fielding. To be honest, it looked pretty awkward for Ms. Thorne..."


    Naylor hadn''t heard about this.


    A frown slowly creased his brow.


    He nced again at Elodie, sitting quietly up front.


    So she wasn''t just "sneaking looks"-she was openly making a move?


    She''d already tried to approach Jarrod in front of Sylvie, his official girlfriend?


    Unbelievable. The nerve!


    Good for Jarrod, turning her down t.


    A woman like that only grows bolder when you give her an inch. Give her some attention, and she''ll want to take over the show.

 Chapter 153

    Elodie had no idea what was happening on Naylor''s end. She was deep in conversation with Alexander, discussing thetest high-tech materials from TerraCore Technologies-even though the productunch hadn''t started yet.


    By the time they finished, she''d already pieced together the pros and cons of TerraCore''s new materials and jotted down a few notes.


    As she set her pen aside, she noticed Jarrod and Sylvie had split up. Sylvie had disappeared somewhere, and Jarrod had slipped away from the cluster of people to make his way toward the main hall.


    Elodie stood up, told Alexander, "I''m going to the restroom," and didn''t wait for him to look up from his phone before heading off.


    She caught up with Jarrod just as he was about to round the corner.


    When he saw her, Jarrod''s face remained unreadable. "What is it?"


    Elodie tipped her chin up. Her face was strikingly delicate, making her eyes look evenrger and more detached than usual. "I need to talk to you. Let''s have a word."


    This time, she didn''t bother phrasing it as a request. She gave him no room to refuse.


    Jarrod looked down at her, his gaze cool and detached. "All right."


    Elodie nced around. It was crowded, people weaving past in every direction. She was about to suggest they find somewhere quieter-no point risking eavesdroppers and giving Jarrod an excuse to me her-when he suddenly stepped closer, raising his hand protectively to block her from the flow of people.


    She turned her head to see a line of staff carrying audio equipment marching past. If he hadn''t intervened, she would have been knocked into for sure.


    For a moment, Jarrod''s arm formed a protective barrier around her; the gesture registered and was gone in a sh.


    Elodie didn''t dwell on it. Instead, she furrowed her brow and asked, her voice cool, "I sent you those documents two months ago. Are you telling me you still haven''t dealt with them?"


    "Documents?" Jarrod''s gaze flickered, briefly meeting hers before drifting elsewhere, as if something else had caught his attention.


    "My grandmother wants us to spend Valentine''s Day together," Elodie pressed, "but honestly, you need to make things clear to her as soon as possible."


    She was tired of dragging this out. It wasn''t just exhausting for her-her grandmother was running herself ragged for nothing. With her blood pressure and heart issues, Elodie didn''t dare spell things out herself and take on the me. Jarrod needed to clean up his own mess.


    "Mr. Silverstein, the holidays are over. It''s time we schedule the¡ª"


    Suddenly, amotion erupted a short distance away.


    Elodie instinctively turned to look, but before she could, Jarrod''s tall frame moved. He stepped around her quickly, his face darkening as he strode off, not waiting to hear the rest of what she had to say.


    Elodie opened her mouth, but there was no stopping him now. She couldn''t understand why he''d agreed to talk only to leave halfway through without a word.


    She turned, following after him, and spotted Jarrod heading straight for Sylvie. That''s when she realized something was wrong.


    A man in a suit, eyes red and wild, was lunging toward Sylvie, shouting, "Don''t hold me back! Sylvie is my girlfriend! We went to college together-Sylvie!"


    Sylvie looked pale, her expression a mix of disbelief and dread.


    Security rushed in, trying to restrain the man.


    He yelled, "Sylvie, why are you ignoring me? Remember all those nights we studied together in the library?"


    His stare was so feverish, it was as if Sylvie were some kind of muse he''d worshipped for years.


    Clearly rattled, Sylvie recoiled as the man tried to reach for her again. Just then, Jarrod arrived, grabbing the man by the cor and yanking him back so hard he stumbled to the ground.


    Sylvie, looking like she''d just been saved from drowning, didn''t hesitate-she threw herself into Jarrod''s arms.

 Chapter 154

    Jarrod lowered his gaze to her, gently patting the woman''s back in a gesture of reassurance.


    His open and public disy of support made those around Sylvie regard her with a new sense of caution and respect.


    To be protected so openly by Mr. Silverstein of the Silverstein Group¡ªsurely this woman was destined to be Mrs. Silverstein before long.


    The overzealous fan was quickly ushered away.


    Elodie watched themotion with numb detachment as whispers began to ripple through the crowd.


    "Oh my god, Mr. Silverstein is the ultimate protector! So charming!"


    "I''ve heard Ms. Fielding is his girlfriend. Seeing them together, I wouldn''t be surprised if they''re about to announce something big."


    "Not just ''about to''-it''s inevitable. My father told me Ms. Fielding has been making waves in our circlestely. Mr. Silverstein''s been introducing her to all the major yers, bringing her along to every top-level event. He''s basically rolling out the red carpet for her!"


    "That''s what it looks like when you''re proudly acknowledged in public!"


    "Well, you can''t me him-Ms. Fielding is brilliant, a PhD from overseas, insanely capable, and she looks like a movie star. Who wouldn''t fall for her?"


    Elodie ignored the gossip, standing apart as if none of it concerned her. She listened to strangers fawning over her husband''s "love story" with another woman.


    It didn''t matter anymore. She didn''t care.


    Turning away, she made her way back to Alexander, step by step, her expression unreadable.


    Alexander had witnessed the whole scene and caught every word of the crowd''s reaction. He worried Elodie might be hurt-even if she was divorcing, Jarrod had been her husband for three years, and seeing him with another woman so openly seemed unbearably cruel.


    "You okay?" he asked softly.


    Elodie offered him a faint smile.


    She was fine.


    People have to move forward, and she would too. She refused to let herself drown in sorrow or waste her energy on anyone who didn''t deserve it.


    Alexander shot a disapproving look at Jarrod, who was draping his coat over Sylvie''s shoulders.


    What a fool, he thought. Good riddance to that marriage.


    "Let''s not waste another second on people who don''t matter," Alexander said, giving Elodie''s shoulder an encouraging squeeze. "Come on, let''s talk to Mr. Whitaker about the new materials project. I''m sure he''ll be impressed by your insights once he hears them."


    "When our new projectunches, Sylvie won''t even be fit to carry your briefcase!"


    Elodie didn''t respond, but she did agree to meet with Naylor.


    Just then, Naylor and his team started making their way over.


    Alexander led Elodie forward, greeting them with polished ease. "Mr. Whitaker."


    Naylor''s attitude toward Alexander was warm and respectful. "Mr. Sterling, thank you for making time for TerraCore Technologies tonight."


    Alexander waved off the thanks with practiced charm. "You''re too kind, Mr. Whitaker. It''s an honor for VistaLink Technologies to be included."


    Naylor smiled, a flicker of amusement in his eyes.


    "Shall we chat in a bit?"


    Before he could reply, Alexander nudged Elodie forward. "Elodie, I believe you two haven''t been formally introduced? She''s the heart of our technical department


    "That won''t be necessary."


    Alexander paused, surprised.


    Naylor''s gaze shifted to Elodie, the warmth in his expression vanishing. He clearly remembered her recent "snooping" and the less-than-ttering things TerraCore''s executives had reported about her.


    "Apologies, Mr. Sterling," Naylor said curtly, not bothering to hide his disdain. "But I''m not interested in women who spend more time flirting than focusing on their work."

 Chapter 155

    Even Elodie, with her usualposure, couldn''t help but feel a sh of surprise- and annoyance-at Naylor''s words.


    She genuinely didn''t understand why he seemed to hold her in such contempt.


    "Mr. Whitaker, have I offended you?" Elodie didn''t dodge the issue. She looked him straight in the eye, her tone direct and calm.


    Her gaze was as cold as winter frost, but her voice never lost its steady, even keel.


    No sharp retorts. No raised voice.


    But Naylor didn''t attribute her calm to a good temperament; in his mind, Elodie was simply too guilty to confront him openly. After all, he''d seen her with his own eyes-her so-called "seductive" behavior.


    "No, Ms. Thorne, you and I barely know each other. There''s no question of offense."


    Elodie frowned.


    Then where was all this baseless usationing from?


    Alexander''s expression darkened as well. He''d always thought Naylor was a man of substance-sharp instincts in business, tough but fair, and with the backing of his influential family. Alexander had, until now, respected him.


    But this?


    Naylor''s disdain for Elodie was hardly subtle.


    "And what exactly makes you see Elodie this way, Mr. Whitaker?" Alexander''s polite smile had turned icy. "For a gentleman, your attitude toward a young woman seems a bit...cking in courtesy, don''t you think?"


    Lacking courtesy? That was putting it mildly. It bordered on outright insult.


    Naylor, seeing Alexander so openly defending Elodie, couldn''t help but scowl. What on earth did Elodie have besides good looks? How could she have Alexander, of all people, so thoroughly wrapped around her finger?


    "Don''t take it personally, Mr. Sterling. Chalk it up to thoughtlessness on my part- I''d hate for this to affect our friendship or business rtionship."


    In his mind, Alexander would hardly make a fuss over a junior assistant. They were both businessmen; they knew where their true interestsy.


    With that, Naylor pped Alexander on the shoulder and offered some unsolicited advice. "You''re a talented man, Mr. Sterling, and everyone knows VistaLink Technologies is the ce to be. But you should really take a closer look at the people around you make sure they''repetent, and worthy of your trust."


    Elodie, in his mind, was the type to y both sides-flirting with Alexander while keeping an eye on Jarrod. He felt Alexander deserved a warning.


    Someone like Sylvie-talented, self-respecting-she was the sort of woman worth admiring.


    Elodie didn''t evene close.


    Alexander''s frown deepened. The whole thing was absurd.


    Naylor, apparently satisfied, turned and left without another word.


    Alexander let out a sharpugh, equal parts irritation and disbelief. "What a load of self-righteous crap!" He''d never been known for his patience. "Who gave him the right to judge you?"


    Elodie''s brow furrowed slightly. She was just as baffled. She and Naylor had only met a handful of times, never even had a proper introduction-where did all this contempte from?


    "That''s it," Alexander dered. "From now on, any proposed partnerships with TerraCore Technologies are off the table." He let out a cold chuckle.


    VistaLink Technologies had been considering a major coboration with TerraCore, but after this, there was absolutely no need.


    Elodie wasn''t about to grovel for anyone''s approval, either. If TerraCore wanted to work with VistaLink, they weren''t the only ones¡ªand they certainly weren''t essential.


    Still, she was already here at the productunch. No point letting Naylor''s prejudice distract her.


    She focused on her work, digging into the details of TerraCore''s new materials and jotting down critical data.


    By the end of the event, Elodie learned that Jarrod and Sylvie had left early; apparently, Jarrod had called the police to deal with an obsessive fan.


    Jarrod was determined to see the matter through.


    The man hadn''t actually gotten near Sylvie, but for Jarrod, even a hint of distress


    to her was uneptable.


    The other executives said Jarrod was absolutely serious this time.


    Elodie pretended she hadn''t heard a thing.

 Chapter 156

    Jarrod had always cared for Sylvie in his own quiet, steadfast way-looking out for her, worrying when she pushed herself too hard, doing little things to make her life easier. But that was all in the past now. None of it had anything to do with her anymore.


    Elodie returned to VistaLink Technologies with Alexander.


    Though TerraCore Technologies'' productunch hadn''t yielded any earth- shattering discoveries, she''d still gleaned plenty of valuable details. Back at the office, she sat down with Alexander and their lead engineer, Galen, to go over her notes and discuss their findings in depth.


    TerraCore might have a reputation for arrogance-especially Naylor, their head of R&D¡ªbut there was no denying their genuine strength. For the past two years, they''d been leading the pack in domestic tech innovation.


    Their analysis meeting dragged on for nearly two hours.


    Later that afternoon, Elodie''s phone chimed with a message from Emile''s primary physician. He had news: a suitable liver donor for her uncle was finally on the horizon. The results would be confirmed by the end of the month at thetest.


    If they could secure the renowned transnt specialist who''d recently returned from abroad, the chances of a sessful surgery would soar.


    It was the best news Elodie had received in a long time. Relief washed over her. If her uncle could undergo surgery smoothly and avoid a severe rejection reaction afterwards, he might have a real shot at getting his life back.


    She sent a heartfelt thank you to the doctor.


    Near dusk, Esmeralda stopped by the office, bringing with her yet another piece of good news.


    "That big-shot transnt expert-he''s been keeping a low profile, but mywork isn''t exactly small. I managed to dig up some information about his uing ns."


    Elodie''s eyes widened in surprise and anticipation. "What did you find out?"


    Esmeralda shed a triumphant grin, drawing out the suspense with a little hum before answering. "I asked a few friends overseas. The doctor''s name is Fergus. He''s already back in the country, but still hasn''t made any public appearances. No way to contact him directly yet. However, rumor has it he''ll be attending a charity auction this Friday evening."


    "A charity g?" Elodie considered it quickly. "Then we''ll go. It''s worth a shot."


    But this time, Esmeralda hesitated. "I looked into the event''s hosts... It''s sponsored by the Jett family. Your brother might be there."


    She knew all about Elodie and Ivan''splicated history. The idea of them running into each other again made her uneasy on Elodie''s behalf.


    Elodie, however, seemed unfazed. "It''s fine. Work is work, personal business is personal. I''m only going to see the specialist-nothing else matters."


    That reassured Esmeralda somewhat. She took charge immediately. "Just wait for my word. I''ll go with you on Friday."


    The charity auction was scheduled for seven in the evening. Esmeralda drove Elodie to the venue herself.


    Elodie wore an elegant white satin gown that hugged her figure, a soft white fur stole draped over her shoulders. Her understated makeup highlighted her cool, graceful beauty.


    Esmeralda was visibly impressed, but she couldn''t help asking, "Hey, why do you smell like medicine?"


    Elodie blinked, caught off guard that Esmeralda had noticed. She''d had a radiotherapy session that morning and must have picked up that faint hospital scent. The herbal supplements she''d been taking usually had a mild aroma, and she''d even applied extra perfume.


    "...I''ve been on some herbal tonicstely. Good for the body," she offered as an excuse.


    Esmeralda, never one to dwell on the details, nodded and let it go.


    At the g, after picking up their registration numbers, Esmeralda exined, "Fergus is known for his phnthropy abroad. That''s why he''s here tonight-I get the sense he''s a decent person."


    Elodie hoped so. If he turned out to be approachable, their chances of convincing him to take her uncle''s case would be much higher.


    Only after entering the grand banquet hall did Elodie realize just how upscale the event really was. There were movie stars mingling near giant projection screens, a sea of glittering gowns and tailored suits.


    Elodie didn''t drink, so Esmeralda fetched her a ss of fruit punch. As the two made their way toward their table, a group approached from the side.


    Leading the way were Maurice and Grady.

 Chapter 157

    Maurice was the first to notice Elodie. He arched an eyebrow but still offered a greeting. "What a coincidence."


    Elodie spared him only a fleeting nce before taking Esmeralda by the arm and steering her away.


    Clearly, she had no intention of engaging.


    Maurice had never liked her much-his past attitude toward her had always been tinged with contempt. Out of respect for Jarrod, she used to swallow her pride, but now, there was no reason for her to keep up the pretense.


    As for Esmeralda, she had even less interest in acknowledging Grady. The two of them ignored the menpletely, not even pretending to be polite.


    Maurice was a little surprised by this, though not offended.


    Elodie''s temperament had grown sharpertely.


    Was this her new tactic for winning Jarrod over?


    On New Year''s Eve, she hadn''t even bothered bringing them the usual hangover remedy. Jarrod had guessed right after all.


    "Don''t you think Elodie''s gotten a bit arrogant?" Grady muttered, frowning in confusion. "It''s like she doesn''t even see us anymore."


    Maurice found himself at a loss.


    Was Elodie just trying a different approach to get attention, or was something else going on?


    She really had started treating them as if they didn''t matter.


    "I don''t think so," Maurice said, shaking his head. "She''s always been devoted to Jarrod-she wouldn''t be stupid enough to deliberately get on our bad side. She''s probably just trying some new way to catch his eye."


    He waved it off, deciding it wasn''t worth dwelling on.


    Maybe it was the morning''s radiation treatment, but Elodie was already starting to feel drained after only a short time in heels.


    Esmeralda quickly noticed something was off and steered her to the lounge area. "Sit here and rest for a bit. I''ll go find Fergus for you."


    Elodie nodded in agreement.


    She really wasn''t feeling up to much tonight.


    Esmeralda drifted off to mingle on her own, while Elodie nced at her watch, mentally calcting when she needed to take her medication. She reached into her purse just as someone stepped in front of her.


    "What are you doing over here?" Ivan''s voice was sharp, his frown making it clear she wasn''t exactly wee.


    Elodie paused, snapping her purse shut before meeting his deep-set gaze. "I don''t recall needing your permission for anything I do."


    Ivan gave a shortugh, running his tongue along his teeth. "Well, look at you, Elodie. Got a bit of backbone now, huh?"


    She lowered her eyes, making it obvious she had no interest in exining herself.


    But Ivan was already leaning down, grabbing her wrist. "Come on. I''ll have someone take you home."


    His grip tightened painfully, and Elodie''s expression shifted as she instinctively tried to pull away. "Let go! You have no right to interfere¡ªI''m not leaving."


    She couldn''t understand why Ivan was so worked up about her being here. It was just a charity g-what was the big deal?


    "Elodie, don''t start with me." Ivan''s tone grew dark, edged with warning-his usual mode of control.


    Elodie suddenly stopped struggling and looked him square in the eyes. "Ivan, I''m not the little sister who needs your protection and control anymore. I don''t need you worrying over me or bossing me around. I hope you get that."


    They''d gone their separate ways a long time ago.


    Ivan had no right to tell her what to do.


    He understood her perfectly. For a second, a flicker of hurt crossed his face, but


    he quickly recovered, his expression smoothing out.


    Just a tantrum, he told himself.


    He''d found someone else, so of course she was angry.


    But what could he do? He wasn''t about to break up with Queenie.


    Elodie, for her part, didn''t care what Ivan was thinking. She tried to pry his hand off her wrist.


    A suddenmotion from across the room caught her attention.


    She looked up, almost out of habit.


    Her gaze collided with Jarrod''s cool, detached eyes. He stood beside the


    impably dressed Sylvie, and he''d immediately noticed Elodie and Ivan''s little tug-of-war. But after only the briefest hesitation, he looked away, his face unreadable.


    He clearly had no interest in whatever drama they were caught up in.


    And Elodie, too, calmly looked away, as if they really were nothing but strangers


    now.


    "Ivan, what''s going on here?"


    Queenie approached, gathering her gown in one hand. She nced curiously at Ivan''s hold on Elodie''s wrist, her eyes sharp with interest.

 Chapter 158

    Ivan immediately let go and smiled. "Why didn''t you tell me in advance? I could''vee to pick you up."


    Queenie finally broke into a grin, walked over, and wrapped her arms around his waist, nestling against his chest. Her voice was soft and teasing. "I didn''t want you to wear yourself out. You kept me up half the night, remember?"


    Elodie lowered her gaze, her expression unreadable.


    The possessive undertone in Queenie''s words didn''t stir any emotion in her- none at all. She was just an onlooker in this story.


    Queenie, however, turned her attention to Elodie and smiled. "Can you stay a bit longer tonight? We''re having a feast, and we need you here."


    Elodie met her gaze, her voice even. "What''s on the menu?"


    Queenie winked mischievously. "You''ll see soon enough."


    She left it at that, then yfully tugged Ivan toward the other side of the room. "My dad just arrived. Come say hi."


    Ivan slipped an arm around her waist and didn''t refuse. As he walked away, though, he shot Elodie a nce-its meaning impossible to decipher.


    Elodie didn''t dwell on it.


    When Esmeralda returned, she shook her head. "No luck. This Fergus is a real mystery."


    Elodie scanned the room but didn''t seem bothered. "Let''s go grab our seats in the auction hall."


    Their table was in the second row. As for the front row...


    Elodie nced up.


    Just as she expected, Jarrod and Sylvie were settling into the prime seats at the center of the first row.


    There was always a pecking order at events like this.


    Not that it mattered to her. Still, from where she sat, every time she looked toward


    the stage, Jarrod and Sylvie were the first people she saw.


    And every time she nced up, Sylvie was leaning in close, whispering something to Jarrod, who would bend his head, listening intently.


    Whatever they were saying, Jarrod would smile faintly, his eyes warm and attentive as he looked at Sylvie so gentle, so focused, it was almost unsettling.


    Elodie''s expression remained calm as she looked past them to the stage.


    But Esmeralda noticed it all and gritted her teeth. "Is this their little love show? Should we just wheel a bed out for them right here?"


    Elodie just gave Esmeralda''s hand a gentle squeeze, a silent gesture offort.


    She herself felt nothing extra-no jealousy, no anger.


    Tonight''s charity g was a grand affair, nearly two hundred high-profile guests in attendance. Every item up for auction had been donated by celebrities or major organizations, and all proceeds would go to help children in remote areas or provide critical medical aid.


    It was a cause that mattered.


    Elodie might havee mainly to find someone, but she nned to do her part for charity, too. If something caught her eye, she''d bid-just a small gesture for the greater good.


    The auction items rolled out, one after another.


    From her seat, she watched as Jarrod handed his bidding paddle to Sylvie.


    Apparently, he intended for Sylvie to call the shots tonight-he''d buy whatever she fancied, no questions asked.


    Sylvie epted the paddle with a bright smile and didn''t hold back, raising it again and again.


    One winning bid after another, she was the undisputed star of the room.


    All around them, people looked on with envy.


    Esmeralda mmed down her wine ss. "Anyone who didn''t know better would think Sylvie was already Mrs. Silverstein! She''s not even official yet and she''s got all the perks. Elodie, don''t let it get to you."


    In Esmeralda''s eyes, Elodie had given her all during those three years of marriage. No matter how things ended, the wounds ran deep, as if her heart had been roasted over open mes.


    Elodie exhaled softly. "I''m fine."


    Aside from the bitter irony that Sylvie was Selma''s daughter, nothing else could touch her anymore.


    "That little wannabe-she thinks a couple of fancy feathers make her a swan!" Esmeralda muttered, rolling her eyes at the pair in the front row.


    Most of the auction items hade and gone, but nothing had caught Elodie''s interest.


    She was about to bid on something random just for the gesture¡ªwhen the morous auctioneer smiled and announced, "Next up: a natural jade and diamond ring! Starting bid, $1.29 million!"


    Elodie looked up, not expecting much.


    But when she saw the ring, her eyes widened in shock¡ª

 Chapter 159

    Elodie could never mistake that ring.


    It was the family heirloom her grandmother had given her mother, Winifred, years ago-worn as a wedding ring ever since. When the Harcourt family''s finances hit a rough patch, Ma had sold the ring to keep thepany afloat.


    Her mother had been heartbroken for months.


    Ma never consulted her. By the time Winifred realized the ring was gone, it was far toote. No matter how she searched, it had vanished.


    That wound between her parents never quite healed, not even as their marriage finally unraveled.


    Elodie''s grandmother never spoke of it, but Elodie knew she still thought about that ring-she could see it in her eyes.


    And yet, after all these years, fate had brought it back, right here at this charity g.


    Something that belonged to the Thorne family was never truly lost.


    Even Esmeralda noticed how rattled Elodie was.


    Elodie''s eyes clouded with emotion, and her hand shook as she gripped her auction paddle. The moment the auctioneer finished speaking, she was ready to raise her bid.


    But she didn''t get the chance.


    From the very front row, a hand lifted. "Fifteen million," someone called out.


    Elodie''s head snapped up, startled.


    Sylvie sat with perfect poise, a confident smile curving her lips as she watched the ring glint beneath the auction lights. She leaned in toward Jarrod beside her. "The craftsmanship is remarkable. Antique rings like this-decades, maybe a century old-you just can''t find this kind of work anymore."


    Jarrod studied the magnified image on the screen, then nodded slightly. "If you want it, go for it."


    Sylvie''s smile widened. "All right."


    Elodie didn''t miss the way the two of them whispered together.


    Her jaw tightened. She didn''t know what Jarrod had said, but a sinking feeling crept into her chest.


    This ring belonged to the Thorne family. She had to bring it home.


    Steeling herself, Elodie called out, "Sixteen million!"


    Heads turned toward her.


    Sylvie, recognizing her, narrowed her eyes and smirked.


    Didn''t even take her seriously.


    Maurice, seated nearby, let out a low whistle. Why did Elodie always jump in whenever Sylvie made a move-copycat, much?


    Grady, frowning, muttered, "I told you, Elodie''s always got it out for Ms. Fielding. She can''t stand the idea of losing to her. It''s insecurity, pure and simple."


    Sylvie heard him, and her lips curled in silent amusement. "Twenty million," she announced.


    Elodie''s knuckles whitened. "Twenty-five million."


    With Jarrod''s wealth backing her, Sylvie barely hesitated. "Thirty million."


    It felt as if a thousand tiny needles pressed into Elodie''s chest. Her back was rigid with tension as she tried to think.


    Could she keep up with this bidding war?


    Her own savings weren''t vast. Most of her money came from the government buyout of her U.N2 research project¡ªa lump sum, but not endless. In total, maybe fifty million.


    But she needed her mother''s wedding ring back.


    And she needed enough left over to pay for her uncle''s and her own medical treatments.


    There was no other option.


    Elodie''s lips were bloodless as she raised her paddle and staked everything: "Forty million!"


    Her mother''sst words had been full of regret apologizing to Gran for marrying the wrong man, for losing the Thorne family''s ring. She''d died with that sorrow.


    Elodie couldn''t bear to let the ring slip away again.


    Forty million was all she could spare.


    Thest ten million had to be reserved for treatments and recovery-there was no room for recklessness.


    At forty million, even Sylvie hesitated. She liked the ring, but it wasn''t worth more than twenty million-thirty at most.


    Did Elodie not know what she was doing? Or was she just driving up the price out of spite?


    Sylvie turned to Jarrod. "Any higher and it isn''t worth it. Money should be spent wisely."

 Chapter 160

    Only Elodie seemed oblivious to how these things worked.


    Jarrod set his teacup down with casual indifference. "You can''t put a price on happiness and love. Raise it."


    Sylvie paused for a split second, then her lips curled into a smile, her eyes soft and glowing with sweetness. She raised her paddle again, chin tilted ever so slightly. "Fifty million."


    Ever since Elodie had joined the bidding, her eyes had been glued to Jarrod''s table. She''d seen with her own eyes that Sylvie hadn''t nned to continue until Jarrod gave her every ounce of confidence. No matter how high the price, he would back her up.


    In that instant, the color drained from Elodie''s face. For the first time, she felt a suffocating pressure she couldn''t put into words. Her heart clenched tight, aching and numb all at once.


    Up ahead, Maurice and the others watched the whole scene unfold with keen interest, ncing at Elodie with looks that needed no trantion. Their eyes seemed to mock her, silently dering her defeat and the absurdity of her challenge.


    Was Elodie even qualified topete with Sylvie?


    Grady felt a conflicting mix of emotions. He nced at Sylvie, then leaned in to whisper to Maurice, "Mr. Silverstein treats Ms. Fielding awfully well... Are they really nning to get married?"


    Maurice hesitated, throwing a sidelong nce at Elodie, who looked utterly lost. "I think so," he replied quietly.


    Once Elodie was out of the picture, it was only a matter of time.


    Grady fell silent, a sour pang in his chest. He knew, deep down, thatpared to Jarrod, he didn''t stand a chance.


    On the other side, Esmeralda could sense exactly how Elodie felt. She leaned closer, urgent. "Do you really care about that ring so much?"


    Elodie shook her head. "It''s not that. That ring is an heirloom in the Thorne family it''s my mother''s wedding ring..."


    Esmeralda''s face changed dramatically. Grabbing Elodie''s hand, she blurted, "Raise your paddle! Go all in! I''ve got over ten million in my ount-we can win this!"


    But Elodie only shook her head, resigned. "You don''t understand Jarrod."


    A few million meant nothing to Jarrod. No matter how high she bid, Jarrod would always raise the stakes for Sylvie-he''d push it to a level Elodie could never hope to reach.


    It was pointless.


    Esmeralda''s eyes were red with frustration. "Damn it! What is Jarrod ying at? Does he even know that ring was your mom''s wedding ring?"


    Elodie went silent for a moment.


    He knew.


    Back when they first got married, she''d thought Jarrod was resourceful enough to help her find it. She''d even asked him for help, shown him a picture of the ring. He''d agreed, saved the photo, and told her he couldn''t promise anything, but he''d try his best.


    And now...


    It was precisely because Jarrod knew that Elodie felt the cruel sting of irony. He understood everything¡ªand still, for Sylvie, he dug a chunk of flesh straight from Elodie''s heart.


    He knew how much it hurt her. He knew she could never ept it. Jarrod''s indifference toward her was absolute.


    The gavel fell, and the auction was decided.


    Thunderous apuse erupted throughout the room. Congrattions poured in for Jarrod and Sylvie, who had just imed their prize. People whispered enviously among themselves.


    "Mr. Silverstein treats Ms. Fielding like a queen! He''s a businessman, but he doesn''t care about losing millions-just to make her happy!"


    "Where do I have to pray to find a man like Mr. Silverstein?"


    "But don''t you think... this ring must have some special meaning?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not every day you see Mr. Silverstein go all out to buy a ring with Ms. Fielding at his side. Do you suppose it''s because..."


    Esmeralda, always quick on the uptake, stared at Elodie in disbelief. "Don''t tell me Jarrod ns to use your mother''s wedding ring to propose to Sylvie?!"

 Chapter 161

    Elodie was taken aback by Esmeralda''s words and sat in stunned silence for a long moment.


    Could it really be true?


    Her gaze darkened as she looked ahead at Jarrod.


    In that instant, she couldn''t read him at all-he was a closed book to her.


    If Esmeralda''s guess was right...


    Then Jarrod wasn''t just humiliating her he was openly disgracing the Thorne family.


    She couldn''t bear the thought of her mother''s wedding ring ending up on Selma''s daughter''s finger.


    "Elodie, let''s try to think of another way," Esmeralda said, her face etched with worry as she noticed how pale Elodie had be. Clearly, this blow had hit her hard.


    Elodie nodded, forcing herself to stay calm.


    There was nothing she could do now but bide her time and look for another opportunity.


    The charity g had its own rules, and she couldn''t simply disrupt the proceedings.


    She lifted her eyes to the front of the room. Sylvie was in high spirits, chatting animatedly with Jarrod, who sat quietly listening. To any outsider, they looked like


    a picture-perfect couple-charming, affectionate, perfectly matched.


    And here Elodie was, left in the shadows, her disappointment and humiliation only serving to set off their radiance.


    She closed her eyes for a brief moment, gathering herself as quickly as she could.


    Elodie wasn''t one to give in to despair. Even if every road seemed blocked, she would find a way forward.


    She wasn''t about to give up on her mother''s ring.


    The evening wore on. The auction lots donated from around the world were nearly finished.


    A representative from the Jett family, the event''s hosts, took the stage to announce the evening''s final tally.


    Seven hundred million.


    That enormous sum would be distributed to impoverishedmunities across the country, and to charities supporting orphaned children with serious illnesses.


    But the highlight was...


    The host beamed as he announced, "Let''s congratte Mr. Silverstein and Ms. Fielding, our most generous patrons of the evening!"


    Thunderous apuse broke out.


    Elodie watched the spectacle with an unreadable expression as Jarrod basked in the glory, all for the sake of impressing histest conquest.


    She let out a soft, bitterugh.


    The charity g was nothing like a formal auction-it was more entertainment than business.


    Famous celebrities had been invited to perform onstage, keeping the atmosphere lively.


    The host went on, "Tonight, since everyone''s in such high spirits, we''ve added a fun new segment! Our distinguished guests can showcase their talents. Whoever wins first ce will have five new schools built in their name for underprivileged children!"


    Esmeralda whispered, "That''s actually a great idea. It could give more kids a chance to go to school."


    She turned to Elodie. "Elodie, you''re brilliant at the piano. Since we didn''t manage to win anything tonight, why not y a piece? Maybe you could help the kids get those schools."


    It was a way to do some good, at least.


    Elodie had finally regained herposure after the earlier blow. She''d spent the whole evening searching for Fergus and hadn''t caught sight of him¡ªperhaps, if she drew everyone''s attention, she might spot the expert in the crowd.


    She considered for a moment, then nodded her agreement.


    Esmeralda had been waiting for her to say yes. The moment Elodie nodded, she raised her hand eagerly. "Over here! My friend would love to y a piece on the piano for everyone is that alright?"


    Esmeralda had unshakable confidence in Elodie.


    Elodie had enjoyed every advantage growing up-her family might have been cold, but the Thornes were an old, schrly lineage. Rosemary had studied abroad in her youth, and the family''s intellectual pedigree was exceptional.


    Winifred had always given Elodie her full support and every resource to nurture her talents.


    By the time Elodie was twelve or thirteen, she was already ying at a professional level.


    She was naturally gifted, a quick study in everything she tried.


    But after her marriage, the years had dulled her brilliance. With no one to appreciate her talents, she simply stopped showing them.


    Yet she didn''t shrink from the spotlight now. She looked up at the stage, ready.


    Suddenly, the host nced awkwardly at the front row, where Queenie sat.


    Queenie turned to Elodie, looking apologetic and a little surprised. "This is a bit awkward... Sylvie just said she wanted to y the piano too, right before you did. Elodie, you two... well, it looks like you''re inpetition."


    Elodie''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She nced over at Sylvie, who sat serenely sipping her tea.


    What a coincidence.


    Queenie sighed, then smiled. "After all, it''s not a piano recital-we don''t really need to hear two piano performances. Maybe one of you could step aside?"

 Chapter 162

    Even though she said all the right things, her eyes never left Elodie, making her intentions perfectly clear-she wanted Elodie to step aside.


    Esmeralda wasn''t having any of it. She frowned and stood up, arms crossed. "Ms. Jett, if you have something to say, why not juste out with it?"


    It couldn''t be more obvious¡ªthey were all determined to prop up Sylvie. And why? Wasn''t it just because Sylvie had Jarrod''s backing? If not for him, she''d be nothing but the other woman. What was so special about her?


    Queenie hadn''t expected Esmeralda to be so blunt and unyielding. For a moment, she looked displeased.


    Maurice, biting into an apple, chuckled. "Come on, Ms. Thorne, is it really worth it? Sylvie likes that ring, and suddenly you want it too. She wants to y the piano, and next thing we know, you''re signing up for lessons?"


    As far as he was concerned, Elodie must have only chosen to perform on the piano after learning Sylvie would be doing the same. It was as if she was determined to go head-to-head with her; as if she was dying to steal Sylvie''s spotlight-just to catch Jarrod''s attention.


    Grady frowned too, thinking Elodie was in way over her head. "Do you even know what Ms. Fielding is capable of? She got her advanced certificatest year and even won an award inpetition. This isn''t some kids'' music ss where you can get by ying ''Twinkle, Twinkle, Little Star.""


    If she had any sense, she''d back down now.


    At that moment, Jarrod cast a nce across the room-cool, unreadable.


    Elodie wasn''t sure what to make of it. He looked every bit the detached aristocrat, as if none of this mattered to him. But there was something in his eyes-a hint of amusement, maybe even mockery.


    It was the look a husband gives when he''s quietly entertained.


    Elodie pressed her lips together.


    Esmeralda let out a short, sharpugh, arms still folded. "So she''s the only one who can earn an advanced certificate, and no one else? Elodie passed hers at twelve. She''s a natural-has any of you seen real talent before?"


    Her words hung in the air.


    Only then did Sylvie let out a soft, unhurriedugh, herposure unshaken. She looked Elodie up and down, as if sizing her up.


    Elodie? Certified at twelve? Howe she''d never heard of it? If Elodie was so good, why had she never shown it? Was it because she didn''t want to-or because she just couldn''t?


    It wasn''t just Sylvie doubting. Maurice and Grady were both shaking their heads, amused.


    Only Jarrod stayed silent, studying Elodie with a thoughtful, inscrutable gaze. There was no skepticism in his expression, nothing to give him away.


    Then there was Ivan. He nced at Elodie and lowered his eyes, absently tracing his phone with his thumb. The others might not know, but he did. Elodie really had passed her certificate at twelve. He''d been astounded by her talent, once.


    As the center of attention, Elodie''s expression stayed calm and poised. "Since there''s a conflict, let''s get to the point-how are we choosing who performs? What are the criteria?"


    She cut straight to the heart of the matter.


    Everyone here knew the truth: they all favored Sylvie only because of Jarrod. No one would say it out loud, of course that would be embarrassing.


    Upstairs, in a private suite, a man watched the whole scene unfold, turning a ss of wine in his hand. His dark, striking eyes were fixed on Elodie, thoughtful.


    Beside him, Naylor took a drag from his cigarette. "That''s the woman I told you aboutst time-the one who''s always got a move up her sleeve. Funny, isn''t it? She knows all about Sylvie and Jarrod, but pretends she doesn''t and asks straight out. She''s something else."


    Elias''s gaze lingered on the elegant line of Elodie''s neck. Even now, faced with this, she was unruffledposed, dignified.


    He set down his ss. "Did the rules ever say she couldn''t have a chance?"


    Naylor was caught off guard, for once at a loss for words.


    Downstairs, Ivan could see the situation was getting out of hand. He stood up and looked at Elodie, his eyesplicated. In the end, he made the final call. "Ms. Fielding made the biggest contribution tonight and closed the most sales. I think the performance should go to her."


    Elodie nced at him.


    It would be a lie to say she wasn''t disappointed. Ivan had once been the person closest to her. And now just like Jarrod he was siding with the woman who''d wrecked her marriage.


    The room grew tense.


    Then Sylvie rose gracefully, her smile warm and polished. "Excuse me, I forgot to mention something..."


    "I''ve decided to invite Jarrod to y a duet with me."

 Chapter 163

    As Sylvie''s voice faded, the entire room turned to look at Jarrod poised and unruffled surprise and delight lighting up their faces.


    If Jarrod truly agreed, everyone present would consider themselves fortunate to have witnessed it.


    Even Elodie couldn''t help but nce over, taken aback. She studied the calm lines of Jarrod''s profile, and an odd sense of unfamiliarity crept in. After all these years of marriage, she realized she never knew he had these talents. Jarrod had never been honest with her about such things-never truly let her in.


    Esmeralda straightened in her chair, her expression tense with doubt. "Jarrod wouldn''t actually agree, would he? That''d be handing Sylvie the perfect chance to show him off-right in front of you."


    Elodie pressed her lips together, watching the scene with aposed, unreadable gaze.


    Sylvie turned, her smile gentle as she looked at Jarrod, extending her hand. "If we could use my name to donate more schools for the children, it would be an honor. I''d love for your name to stand beside mine, Jarrod. Will you join me?"


    It sounded almost like a confession-so moving, so artfully delivered, it stirred the room. The women looked on with open envy, and a few of the younger girls exchanged excited nces, whispering and sping hands in giddy awe.


    Yet Elodie felt like a stranger, an outsider looking in on the world''s grandest blessing for her husband and his beloved. Esmeralda''s hand shook so much her water ss trembled. Her cheeks flushed with anger. "Sylvie''s got some nerve, hasn''t she?" she muttered. "She knows you''re his wife and still unts it right in your face."


    But who could me her? Jarrod always let her get away with it.


    "If Jarrod agrees... I swear, I¡ª" Esmeralda''s voice was tight, as if the very thought pressed the air from her lungs.


    "It''s all right," Elodie replied quietly, calm but resigned. Even as she spoke, she saw Jarrod at the head of the table set down his teacup and gaze thoughtfully at Sylvie''s outstretched hand.


    Instead of taking her hand, he rose and offered his arm like a gentleman. "Of course," he said smoothly.


    Sylvie didn''t mind the formality. She curled her fingers slightly and rested her hand on his arm, her smile turning even more dazzling-because Jarrod had agreed to y a duet with her.


    Elodie lowered her gaze to her half-finished ss of kiwi juice. It should have tasted sweet, but she found only bitterness.


    Ivan grinned, pping enthusiastically. "A four-hand duet will be a real treat! I think everyone here is eager to see Mr. Silverstein perform. We''re in for something special tonight."


    Queenie nced ufortably at Elodie, who sat quietly at the table. "Well, with Mr. Silverstein backing Ms. Fielding, the whole thing feels different, doesn''t it? Don''t take it to heart, Elodie."


    It was clear to everyone: If this had been a contest between just Elodie and Sylvie, no one would have dared take sides. But now that Jarrod himself had agreed to apany Sylvie, Elodie simply couldn''tpete.


    After all, she had no one to apany her for a duet.


    Elodie''s eyes were cool andposed as frost. "It doesn''t matter," she replied softly. "With Mr. Silverstein ying, I have nothing more to say."


    She let the opportunity slip away without protest, unwilling to perform anything else. The oue was already decided: Jarrod''s presence would make Sylvie the star of the night.


    Then, for a fleeting moment, Elodie felt the weight of someone''s gaze. She looked up and found Jarrod watching her, his expression unreadable, his dark eyes impossible to decipher.

 Chapter 164

    His gaze lingered for barely two seconds before he looked away, turning his head


    as he stepped onto the stage with Sylvie.


    Elodie didn''t bother to watch them.


    She picked up her ss and took another sip of juice.


    Upstairs, Naylor and his friends hadn''t missed a moment of this little petition."


    Leaning backzily on the couch, Naylor grinned. "Now this is entertaining. Elodie''s really overestimating herself from trying to outbid Ms. Fielding for that ring earlier, to now fighting for a spot in the performance. She''s practically got ''insecure rival'' written all over her face."


    He suddenly remembered that art show, when Grady had tried gossiping with him about Elodie''s marriage, and Sylvie had been the one to shut down the rumors on Elodie''s behalf.


    At least Sylvie never stooped to petty rivalry.


    She even managed to save Elodie some face, letting bygones be bygones.


    On that front, Elodie couldn''t evenpare to Sylvie.


    Elias arched a brow, his gaze drifting idly down to where Elodie sat.


    Naylor leaned closer. "That Elodie... I doubt she''s going to get over Mr. Silverstein anytime soon."


    But Elias just looked thoughtful. "I wouldn''t be so sure."


    Naylor shot him a confused look, but Elias didn''t borate.


    In truth, when Jarrod and Sylvie took the stage, Elias happened to catch a glimpse of Elodie''s face the angle revealed a flicker of something cold and mocking.


    She truly...


    Didn''t care at all.


    Elodie could keep herposure because the years had hardened her heart, made it resilient under pressure.


    But Esmeralda, watching from the sidelines, was nowhere near as calm.


    She red at the stage, at the perfect couple performing together, her anger simmering on Elodie''s behalf.


    Had Jarrod ever truly seen Elodie as his wife?


    How could he parade his affection for another woman so openly, acting as though Elodie''s feelings didn''t exist?


    "If we didn''t have to track down Fergus, I''d leave right now. Who wants to watch those two y their little duet?" Esmeralda downed her ss of sparkling water in one go, but the frustration still burned inside her.


    She couldn''t imagine how Elodie had survived all these years.


    Elodie just shook her head. "As long as we find Fergus, nothing else matters."


    Esmeralda could only nod. "Alright, if you say so."


    She muttered, "Still, Jarrod''s actually pretty good up there. Guess that''s what top- tier family training gets you talent in everything."


    Elodie didn''t respond. She hadn''t expected it either.


    Looking back now, three years hadn''t been enough for her to truly understand Jarrod. Yet Sylvie, in just a few months, had managed to win his trustpletely.


    It was painfully clear-Jarrod had built imprable walls around his life and his heart, at least where Elodie was concerned.


    The performance ended.


    Thunderous apuse erupted.


    This time, Jarrod stood and offered his hand to Sylvie. She smiled, cing her


    hand in his, and rose to curtsy with swan-like grace.


    He-soposed and striking-made her shine all the brighter.


    The result was obvious:


    Five schools would be built in Jarrod and Sylvie''s names.


    Elodie felt nothing.


    Her heart was numb, untouched by pain or disappointment.


    The banquet continued.


    The emcee returned to the stage, beaming. "Tonight isn''t just about charity for children in need-it''s also a cause for celebration for The Jett Group!"


    Elodie finally turned her head toward the stage.


    She saw Queenie, arm in arm with Ivan, stepping into the spotlight.


    Queenie''s face was radiant with joy. Clutching Ivan''s arm, she swept her gaze across the audience. "Tonight, Ivan and I have decided... we''re getting engaged!"

 Chapter 165

    Elodie hadn''t expected this.


    Of all the things that could have happened tonight, the biggest surprise at the g turned out to be Ivan and Queenie announcing their engagement.


    No wonder Queenie had asked her to stay until the end. Maybe she saw Elodie as part of Ivan''s family-almost a sister-and wanted her there to offer her blessing.


    Ivan stood at the front of the ballroom, looking out over the crowd with that effortlessmand he always carried. Even in the shifting y of lights, his gaze found Elodie, tucked away in the shadows of the second row.


    She was surprised, he could tell. For a split second, her cool, beautiful features betrayed a sh of shock. But it was gone almost immediately, her expression smoothing back into calm indifference.


    Ivan kept his eyes on her, something dark and turbulent in his stare.


    Elodie looked back, her face unreadable, refusing to give him any reaction at all.


    Finally, Ivan broke into a careless, rakish grin and pulled Queenie close. "Hosting this charity g tonight is our way of sharing our good fortune. Once the engagement party is set, we hope you''ll all join us."


    Queenie blushed, practically melting against Ivan.


    But Ivan''s attention lingered on Elodie.


    He''d wanted to see something on her face-shock, hurt, even anger.


    But Elodie was just... calm.


    He frowned, the movement so subtle no one noticed.


    She wasn''t supposed to be like this.


    He knew her had known her for more than a decade. Elodie could let go of many things, but when it came to him, he was the one wound she could never forget, never heal.


    She cared. He was sure of it.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Harcourt! You really have found yourself a gem!"


    "Yes, Mr. Jett, you couldn''t ask for a better son-inw than Mr. Harcourt!" Queenie''s father beamed, epting every congrattion with open arms.


    Ivan finally looked away from Elodie, squeezing Queenie''s waist with azy smile. "Thank you, everyone. And don''t forget-you''re all invited to celebrate with us soon."


    Elodie lowered her gaze.


    She felt out of ce in the midst of all this noisy celebration.


    There was a sharp sense of disconnect, as if the whole world was celebrating someone else''s happiness.


    Esmeralda was watching her closely, searching for any sign of distress. When she found none, she let out a relieved breath. "Honestly, men are all the same! Not a single one worth the trouble. Elodie, you''re better off shining on your own."


    She''d known Elodie for years-long enough to be a witness to everything.


    If Ivan hadn''t ended up in prison all those years ago, maybe things would have turned out differently. Especially when she remembered...


    "Did you ever tell Ivan you took that knife for him?" Esmeralda nced at Elodie''s abdomen, remembering how she''d looked in that hospital bed. "He''s been pushing you around ever since he got out, but that life he has was only saved because of you. How can he be so heartless..."


    Elodie reached out and gently squeezed her hand, stopping her from saying


    more.


    Back then, things had been dangerous. Ivan was reckless, always making enemies. That was how it happened in the first ce.


    The scar was still there, even now.


    Suddenly, a voice cut through the chatter. "Now that Mr. Harcourt and Ms. Jett are tying the knot, what about Mr. Silverstein and Ms. Fielding? When will you two let us share in your happiness?"


    Elodie''s head snapped up, drawn back to the present.


    All eyes were on Jarrod.


    Sylvie, standing at his side, looked startled at first, but then managed a rueful smile. "Isn''t tonight supposed to be about Queenie and Mr. Harcourt?"


    Even as she said it, she nced over at Jarrod.


    He just smiledposed, a touch of mischief in his eyes. "Tonight belongs to Mr. Harcourt. I wouldn''t dream of stealing the spotlight."


    Laughter rippled through the crowd. "That''s true! But Mr. Silverstein, you were bidding on those rings earlier surely it''s only a matter of time!"


    Elodie didn''t give it another thought.

 Chapter 166

    Jarrod was a cautious man. If the divorce paperwork wasn''t finalized, he''d never let the news slip-


    Because Jarrod simply wouldn''t allow Sylvie to leave anyone with ammunition against her before she was securely in her new role.


    When you truly love someone, you think of everything for them.


    Ivan regarded him with a sly, teasing grin. "Mr. Silverstein, when the timees, you''d better invite me to your wedding."


    Jarrod''s gaze lifted, but his expression barely changed.


    Maurice chuckled, making sure the banter didn''t die. "Absolutely. Wouldn''t miss it for the world."


    Elodie stood up.


    She didn''t want to watch this picture-perfect camaraderie any longer.


    Esmeralda rose to follow her.


    Elodie checked her watch; the dinner had about half an hour left.


    That was all the time she had left to find Fergus.


    "Esme, I''ll check with the guest list at the front desk. Could you look around the other side of the hall?"


    "Sure thing," Esmeralda replied.


    Elodie approached the event staff, politely asking if they could tell her whether a guest named Fergus was in attendance tonight. The staff, equally polite, declined her request.


    They said the guest list was confidential.


    Elodie understood they were in a difficult position.


    After all, the dinner was hosted by the Jett family. Ivan was soon to be their son- inw, and his word carried weight. If she could get the guest list from him, it would be much easier.


    She hesitated.


    But her uncle''s illness loomed over her, urgent and pressing. In the end, she made her way back toward the ballroom.


    She texted Ivan: [Could you meet me by the side hall for a moment?]


    He didn''t reply.


    So she went to wait anyway.


    Her temples throbbed; she massaged them, feeling the dull ache from today''s radiation treatment. She''d thrown up twice, her immune system was shot, and she had a chill she couldn''t shake.


    She didn''t wait long.


    Ivan showed up atst, one hand in his pocket, a cigarette perched between his lips. His gaze roamed over her, bold and almost predatory.


    Usually, Elodie wore thick coats, hiding her figure. But tonight, she was dressed in a pearl-white satin gown.


    Her shoulders and neck were exposed, skin pale and delicate. The fabric hugged her curves, entuating her femininity in a way that was impossible to miss.


    She was far more alluring now than she''d been years ago.


    He knew exactly why.


    Because she''d spent thest few years being cherished-perhaps even worshipped.


    Ivan''s jaw clenched, an icy storm shing in his eyes before he forced it down.


    Elodie didn''t notice his turmoil. He was smiling, but she could sense his mood was anything but pleasant.


    She pulled her shawl tighter around her shoulders. "Could you give me the guest list for tonight''s dinner? I need to find someone."


    Ivan exhaled a cloud of smoke. "Is that all you want to talk to me about?"


    She frowned. "What else?"


    "Not because I''m getting engaged and you wanted to say something?" He stepped closer, lowering his head to meet her eyes. "You''re not here to stop me?"


    Or maybe¨D


    Ask him to stay?


    Elodie blinked, surprised, but quickly collected herself. "That''s not what I''m here for. I just need the list."


    Ivan gave a cold, mirthlessugh. "Elodie, whether it''s the guest list or my engagement-don''t put me in a tough spot."


    A weight pressed down on Elodie''s chest.


    Clearly, Ivan had made up his mind about her motives and wouldn''t believe her no matter what she said.


    She took a step back. "If not, then forget it."


    She turned to leave.


    And at that moment, her gaze collided with Jarrod''s across the room. He was on the phone, speaking absently. He nced over at her, said a few words to the other person, then hung up and started heading back toward the ballroom.


    Ivan cocked his head, a wicked smirk on his lips. "Mr. Silverstein, your wife''s a bit of a handful. Maybe you should talk to her?"

 Chapter 167

    Elodie''s breath caught, and she shot Ivan a sharp look.


    Her gaze shifted to Jarrod, who stood off to the side, his expression as distant as ever. Whatever had just passed between her and Ivan, Jarrod couldn''t have cared less.


    But Elodie noticed-perhaps it was the word "wife" that Ivan had just used.


    For the briefest moment, Jarrod''s brow twitched.


    Before he could speak, his phone buzzed again. He nced at the screen: Sylvie calling. He answered, his whole demeanor softening. "Yeah, I''ll be home soon."


    The change in his face, the gentle tone in his voice-it was impossible for Elodie not to notice.


    He didn''t bother responding to Ivan. Just gave him a curt nod, then looked at Elodie for a fleeting second before striding away with long, purposeful steps.


    As if Elodie had never meant a thing to him.


    She didn''t need to guess who had called. Only Sylvie could make him drop his guard like that.


    Elodie slowly looked away. Standing at the center of it all, no one felt Jarrod and Ivan''s thinly veiled mockery more acutely than she did.


    After the way Ivan had spoken to her, thest ember of hope for his help flickered out.


    Without another word, Elodie turned and left.


    Ivan stayed where he was, watching her walk away.


    So slight, so fragile-she looked as if a gust of wind could shatter her.


    He scowled suddenly, dragging hard on his cigarette, forcing down a strange, uneasy feeling in his chest.


    It was just his imagination, he told himself.


    In the end, Elodie never got to meet Dr. Fergus, the specialist flown in from abroad. Disappointment weighed on her.


    She''d kept an eye on the crowd all evening, but never saw anyone who matched his description.


    The banquet was over.


    Guests were trickling out, one by one.


    With no options left, Elodie had toe up with a new n.


    Esmeralda went to fetch the car.


    Elodie waited outside the entrance.


    It was the dead of January in Eldermere, the cold wind biting to the bone. Even


    wrapped in her long down coat, she felt the chill sinking deep.


    She heard voices approaching.


    Elodie nced up¡ªand paused.


    Naylor emerged from the hall with a young man at his side.


    Naylor nced at Elodie, his eyes cool and dismissive, then looked away without so much as a nod.


    Elodie had no intention of forcing a greeting on someone so cold.


    Her gaze shifted, calm, to the man beside Naylor.


    She''d never seen him before, but anyone walking out with Naylor had to be from the upper echelons.


    The man had an undeniable presence-refined features, striking enough to draw anyone''s eye.


    He noticed her looking.


    Their eyes met.


    Just as Elodie was about to look away, the man gave her a polite nod-an acknowledgement of her brief curiosity.


    Elodie blinked, a little surprised. She''d assumed that anyone close to Naylor would treat her with the same contempt.


    But he was unexpectedly courteous, almost gentlemanly.


    A car horn beeped.


    Esmeralda had pulled up to the curb, snapping Elodie out of her thoughts. She climbed into the car, letting the small encounter slip from her mind.


    As they drove off, Elodie closed her eyes, but the thought of her mother''s wedding ring refused to fade.


    She couldn''t risk it. She couldn''t just hope for the best.


    If Jarrod really intended to give that ring to Sylvie, it would be a humiliation¡ªand


    a betrayal-for her and for the whole Thorne family.


    Selma had stabbed her mother in the back more times than she could count.


    Now Selma''s daughter was set on destroying her marriage.


    No matter what, her mother''s ring could never end up on Sylvie''s finger.


    Elodie dialed Jarrod''s number.


    He didn''t answer.


    She tried again, stubbornly.


    Still nothing.


    Who knows if he was ignoring her, or just hadn''t seen the calls.


    It hardly mattered. Elodie was done caring.


    She turned to Esmeralda, her voice hoarse. "Esme, can you take me to Silverstein Manor?"


    If Jarrod wouldn''t pick up, she''d have to confront him in person.


    Esmeralda understood immediately, giving her a grave nod.


    On the drive, Elodie pulled out herptop and worked on system code from the


    back seat.


    When they arrived at Silverstein Manor, Jarrod still hadn''te home.

 Chapter 168

    Elodie figured Jarrod was probably with Sylvie again.


    Most days, it never bothered her-whatever he did with Sylvie, she felt nothing,pletely indifferent.


    But tonight...


    She couldn''t help herself. Jealousy, or maybe just a restless curiosity, crept in.


    When Elodie walked through the front door, her grandmother''s face broke into a wide, relieved smile. She hurried over, fussing over Elodie¨Dasking about her day, her appetite, the cold weather outside-before inevitably steering the conversation to Jarrod. "Why didn''t hee home with you? What''s that boy up to now?"


    Elodie lowered her eyes. "I don''t know."


    Her grandmother looked displeased. Without another word, she grabbed her phone and dialed Jarrod''s number.


    This time, he picked up.


    So¡ªhe''d been deliberately ignoring her calls before.


    Her grandmother''s tone turned stern. "It''s after eight. You should be home for dinner."


    God knows what he replied, but her grandmother''s expression softened a little.


    After she hung up, she squeezed Elodie''s hand. "We won''t wait for him. Let him figure it out himself."


    Even if he couldn''t make it back right away, Elodie knew Jarrod would eventuallye home tonight.


    Someone brought her a te of sliced fruit, but Elodie had no appetite at all.


    She''d felt off all day-just barely hanging on through the dinner party, and now her head throbbed, heavy and clouded.


    She couldn''t take it anymore.


    Grabbing herptop, she trudged upstairs to get some rest.


    Sleep came fitfully, haunted and shallow. She dreamed again of that night her mother, Winifred, died her heart hollowed out by grief, regret, and longing.


    She jolted awake, forehead damp with cold sweat.


    The bedsidemp cast a faint, golden glow, but the room felt cavernous and silent. The loneliness felt like a physical ache-one she''d grown familiar with these past three years.


    She checked her phone. Four in the morning.


    Had Jarrod nevere home?


    Elodie tried to sit up, but the weight of theforter pressed her down.


    "You''re awake?"


    A low, steady voice sounded behind her, startling her.


    She turned. Jarrod, already changed into pajamas, was propped against the headboard,ptop open on hisp.


    Work? At this hour?


    Elodie felt weak and feverish her body heavy, her throat raw and sore. She must havee down with something in her sleep.


    She was about to ask when he''de home, but before she could speak, a string of notification chimes came from her ownptop on the nightstand.


    Jarrod closed his ownputer and reached over to check hers. As his hand brushed the device, Elodie''s face tightened. "I''ll get it. You don''t need to bother."


    He paused, picking up on her guarded tone.


    Was she... wary of him?


    His eyes narrowed, voice cool. "Hiding state secrets in there?"


    He said it lightly, almost teasing.


    Elodie didn''t answer.


    He didn''t push.


    Instead, he got out of bed and walked over to the coffee table, where a thermos and several boxes of medicine sat.


    He poured a ss of water, read thebels on the medications, double-checking the dosage and side effects before bringing a few pills to her bedside. "You''re running a fever. Take these first."


    Elodie hesitated, frowning.


    Only then did she notice the open packets of fever-relief patches on the table-he must have put them on her.


    So that''s why he hadn''t slept yet?


    She didn''t move, her sickly pale face unreadable.


    He couldn''t just ignore her when she was sick right in front of him¡ªno matter how distant they''d grown.


    Thinking she might hate the taste of the pills, Jarrod set the water and medicine on the nightstand and softened his tone. "I brought you some dried cranberries. Take a couple after the medicine, okay?"


    Elodie nced down at the little dish.


    Jarrod saw her color hadn''t improved.


    Her nket had slipped halfway off-dangerous for someone running a fever, catching cold like that. He leaned forward to tuck theforter around her.


    But as his hand reached toward her, Elodie jerked away on instinct, voice sharp. "Don''t touch me!"

 Chapter 169

    Elodie''s reaction was stronger than she let on. Even with herposed expression, her instinctive recoil and the way she brushed Jarrod''s hand aside betrayed her difort.


    It was pure reflex.


    Jarrod stopped in his tracks.


    Bathed in the soft glow of the bedsidemp, his deep-set eyes seemed colder, more inscrutable.


    He hadn''t missed the subtle shifts in Elodie''s mood.


    He drew his hand back, his tone cool and even. "Fine. Suit yourself."


    Turning away, Jarrod sank onto the leather sofa nearby. He reached for a cigarette, fingers searching for his lighter. But then he paused, frowning, and instead slid the cigarette back into its case.


    Elodie didn''t protest about taking her medicine. She threw back the covers, grabbed the pills Jarrod had brought, and swallowed them all in one go with a gulp of water.


    As for the box of dried cranberries he''d left on the nightstand she didn''t touch it.


    Jarrod noticed that, too.


    After all, they''d been married for three years. Elodie''s health had never been robust; she was no stranger to migraines and fevers. Usually, she''d fuss forever before taking her medicine-afraid of the bitterness, reluctant to swallow anything dry. She''d eat handfuls of dried fruit or candy just to get a single pill down.


    But just now, she hadn''t even looked at the cranberries.


    She''d taken the bitter pills without a flicker of emotion.


    When had she stopped minding the taste?


    Her head was swimming, but Elodie couldn''t let go of the ring. She looked at Jarrod,ing straight to the point. "I came back today to ask if you''d consider selling me the ring."


    Only then did Jarrod nce at her, his manner almost indifferent. "Sell it?"


    She didn''t know what he meant by that. Her hands clenched tight as she blurted, "I''ll pay whatever you want!"


    He gave a faint, dismissiveugh, eyes dark as ink. "Do you really think I need your money?"


    The words jolted Elodie, but before she could reply-


    "Elodie, is she feeling any better?"


    The door opened.


    His grandmother entered quietly, voice gentle.


    Seeing Elodie awake, she finally rxed. "Sweetheart, do you still feel unwell? Jarrod told mest night you had a fever-he couldn''t even wake you."


    She''d been worried sick all night, barely sleeping, afraid Elodie might take a turn for the worse. The moment she woke up, she''d decided to check in.


    Elodie froze, guilt gnawing at her for making the old woman worry. "Grandma, I''m fine now. It''s still early-why don''t you get some rest?"


    She knew her concern was genuine. But at her age, she shouldn''t be losing sleep over things like this.


    Grandma waved her off, unconcerned. "Nonsense, I hardly sleep these days. It''s good for me to get up and move around. You went to bed so earlyst night. Are you hungry?"


    Elodie hesitated, then nodded.


    She''d fallen asleep before nine and hadn''t eaten since. Now her stomach felt hollow.


    Grandma touched her forehead before saying, "I''ll have them make some nourishing soup-you''ll feel better soon."


    There was always staff on duty at Silverstein Mansion, even at this hour.


    Elodie felt a warmth spread through her. "Sorry to worry you, Grandma." Grandma patted her head affectionately. "Just sit tight, sweetheart."


    Once she left, the room slipped back into that awkward chill.


    Jarrod nced at his watch. "It''s almost five. I''m going to shower."


    Still no answer to her question.


    Elodie rubbed her aching temples, her head woozy, and finally got up to grab some clothes and take a shower in the guest room.


    Later, downstairs-


    She and Jarrod sat at the dining table, one after the other.


    Grandma surveyed the two of them, quietly satisfied.


    At least that rascal knows how to take care of his wife. He''s notpletely hopeless.


    She served Elodie some sd and bread, her voice warm. "For Valentine''s Day, Grandma''s made arrangements for you two¡ªa candlelit dinner at a nice restaurant, and..... a romantic suite for the night. You should take some time to rx together."

 Chapter 170

    Elodie finally lifted her head.


    She hadn''t expected that, despite her age, Jarrod''s grandmother was surprisingly up-to-date with new trends.


    A candlelit dinner was one thing-that she could ept but a Valentine''s Day themed hotel suite? The olddy even knew about that.


    Elodie was still trying to think of a gentle way to refuse when the man beside her spoke up, his tone casual, "That sort of thing is for young couples. I''m swamped with work, Grandma, no need to go to all that trouble."


    He turned her down before Elodie could even open her mouth.


    She wasn''t surprised. Lowering her eyes, she quietly sipped her soup.


    Jarrod always handled these awkward situations himself, sparing her the headache.


    The olddy looked genuinely taken aback. "Dates are for after work! I never said you had to take the whole day off. What kind of excuse is that?"


    Jarrod arched an eyebrow. "It''s not an excuse, Grandma. I really am working." Only now did Elodie nce at him.


    Just then, Jarrod''s phone buzzed. He picked it up to check the message, and perhaps because Elodie was sitting right next to him, he just nced at it before turning the screen face-down on the table-clearly not wanting anyone to see.


    Elodie didn''t care about that little detail.


    She didn''t need to guess; it was obvious that Jarrod probably wasn''t tied up with work. The person he wanted to spend Valentine''s with was Sylvie.


    The olddy was not impressed. She stared at Jarrod''s indifferent expression, her breathinging faster as she pped her hand on the table. "What''s more important than your marriage? Everything else can wait! I''ve already booked the restaurant and hotel. You''re both going. No arguments!"


    Elodie hadn''t expected the olddy to get so angry.


    The words about their impending divorce caught in her throat.


    She pressed her lips together, deciding not to add fuel to the fire.


    Seeing his grandmother so worked up, Jarrod actually gave a smallugh and reached out to gently rub her back. "Alright, I get it. Don''t get upset."


    The olddy finally softened her expression.


    "That''s better," she said, a little mollified. "Stay with Elodie and finish eating. I''m off to take my blood pressure meds."


    Elodie said nothing more.


    She quietly finished her meal.


    She knew Jarrod was only going along with this to pacify his grandmother. He had


    no intention of actually following through with her arrangements.


    No matter how meticulously the olddy nned, Jarrod would never show up.


    After dinner, Elodie went to wash her hands.


    When she came back, Jarrod was already gone.


    Her expression darkened.


    He still hadn''t given her an answer.


    She could buy the ring herself-she wasn''t asking him for a gift.


    Elodie said goodbye to the olddy and called a car home.


    On her way back to her apartment, she texted Jarrod twice more.


    "The ring means a lot to me. I''m willing to pay whatever it costs. Please let me know if you decide."


    "Jarrod, I''m begging you."


    But her messages vanished into the void.


    She didn''t know if he was ignoring her or just hadn''t seen them.


    No matter how anxious she felt, all she could do was wait for his reply.


    She had no other option.


    While she waited, Elodie didn''t let her work at VistaLink Technologies slip. The next few days were a blur of activity-there was a major project going public for bidding in a week, and she couldn''t afford to lose focus.


    At the same time, Elodie kept in close contact with the hospital about her uncle''s liver transnt. He''d been waiting for nearly five months, and now it was finally almost his turn. Elodie felt both relieved and nervous, tracking every update as it


    came.


    On Friday, at seven in the evening, Elodie finally wrapped up her tasks and packed her bag for the night.


    Just as she reached the ground floor of her building, Jarrod''s name lit up her phone.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Maybe he was ready to talk about the ring.


    She answered, and his voice came through the line, calm and low: "My driver''s waiting for you downstairs at VistaLink Technologies. The car''s already there."

 Chapter 171

    Honk, honk-


    Elodie looked up.


    A sleek Bentley was parked by the curb, its hazards shing. The chauffeur stepped out and opened the door for her with practiced deference.


    That''s when Elodie remembered-it was Valentine''s Day.


    She knew Jarrod was only putting on a show, performing for his grandmother''s sake.


    But tonight was also an opportunity. The matter of the ring-she could finally talk to Jarrod face to face.


    "All right," she said quietly.


    "I''ll wait for you," Jarrod replied, his tone casual, almost indifferent.


    Elodie slid into the backseat, not caring where they were headed. She closed her eyes, settling into the quiet, tuning out the city''s bustling lights and crowds outside the window.


    Eventually, the car pulled up to Blue Sky Table.


    It was almost funny.


    In all these years, Jarrod had never spent a single Valentine''s Day with her. The only reason this year was different was because his grandmother had pulled strings, even after their divorce, forcing his hand.


    The one thing she used to long for had finallye true-and it meant nothing to her now. In fact, it only seemed absurd.


    Elodie knew Jarrod was just going through the motions. She followed the manager to the best table in the house, a spot with sweeping city views.


    She looked up.


    Jarrod was already seated, dressed in a charcoal-gray, custom-tailored suit. He''d draped the jacket over the back of his chair, the vest fitting perfectly across his broad shoulders and narrow waist. Even sitting there, doing nothing, he drew every eye in the room.


    On the chair opposite him sat a massive bouquet of vibrant magenta roses.


    Jarrod nced her way and, as if remembering the script, asked, "Do you like the flowers?"


    Elodie hesitated.


    Jarrod had never given her flowers before. All those little gestures couples shared, he never did any of them. She used to hope he would.


    But hope, ignored long enough, has a way of dying out.


    "Thank you," she replied, settling into the chair across from him. She didn''t say whether she liked them or not.


    Magenta roses weren''t exactlymon. How would someone like Jarrod even know where to find them? She didn''t need to dig too deep to guess.


    Jarrod noticed her detachment. His dark eyes remained calm, as if it didn''t matter. He simply told the waitstaff, "You may bring out the food."


    His grandmother had rented out the entire restaurant. Tonight, they were the only guests.


    Soft neon lights filtered through the windows, candles flickered on the table, and an almost surreal atmosphere hung between them.


    The main course arrived quickly.


    Elodie nced at the steak on her te, but hadn''t touched it yet.


    Across the table, Jarrod quietly reached over, took her untouched te, and swapped it with his own¡ªhe''d already cut it up, making it easier for her.


    A gentleman''s gesture, attentive and precise.


    Only then did Elodie look at him.


    Jarrod''s refined features gave nothing away. Sensing her gaze, he lifted his eyes. "What''s wrong? Not to your taste?"


    Elodie''s voice was calm. "No, it''s fine. Thank you."


    She wondered, since his grandmother had arranged the whole evening, were there eyes watching them nearby? Otherwise, would Jarrod bother with such careful gestures?


    She remembered that first year after they married, how his grandmother worried something might go wrong and made sure someone kept an eye on them. Old habits die hard.


    Jarrod met her eyes. "You don''t have to be so formal."


    Something about the way he said it was ambiguous, but Elodie didn''t dwell on it. They ate in near silence.


    Anyone watching would think they were strangers sharing a table, not a couple on Valentine''s Day.


    Elodie picked at her food. She didn''t have much appetite, but she did notice one thing: not a hint of onion in any of the dishes. Even the two entr¨¦es that usually called for a dusting of scallions or chives had been garnished with parsley instead.


    She was allergic to onions. Dining out, she always had to remind the kitchen herself almost no one ever remembered for her.


    It made her pause.


    Then again, it was probably another of his grandmother''s instructions.


    She ate a few more bites and set down her fork. Jarrod didn''t seem hungry either; he looked up from his te. "Grandma reserved a suite for you on the next floor."

 Chapter 172

    He paused, then added, "The view here is really stunning at night."


    Elodie understood perfectly-this was the old woman''s way of nudging them toward a romantic evening.


    She nced around instinctively.


    Apart from the violinist in the corner, ying softly to set the mood, and the waitstaff moving in and out at the edges, the ce was hardly private.


    In fact, it was the kind of setting where prying eyes and loose lips came with the territory.


    "I''m done eating. I''ll head in first," Elodie said, rising from her seat. This wasn''t the ce to discuss the ring-not with the risk that anything they said could be twisted and reported straight back to Jarrod''s grandmother by morning.


    Jarrod didn''t stop her. He took a cigarette from the pack, watching her with a quiet intensity. "It''s still chilly out here. Go on in."


    Not hesitating for a second, Elodie turned away.


    She felt no attachment to this romantic scene, bought and paid for with money and little else.


    The suite stretched out before her, easily several thousand square feet. A trail of rose petals led from the entrance all the way into the living room. She nced toward the bedroom; even from here, she could see the bed was covered in more rose petals.


    Soft lighting, bottles of expensive wine-every detail screamed Valentine''s Day. Elodie didn''t spare any of it a second look. None of it moved her.


    She headed straight for the couch, brushed the petals aside, and sat down.


    Here, in the privacy of the suite, Jarrod''s grandmother couldn''t eavesdrop.


    She checked her watch: just past eight.


    Tonight, she would settle things with Jarrod about the ring.


    When she''d given him the divorce papers, she''d asked for nothing. But if he insisted on keeping the Thorne family ring, she would demand a revision-she''d have the use added, requiring its return.


    Even if it meant a court battle.


    She was prepared to fight for it.


    She had faith that Jarrod would see sense. If the divorce agreement was thrown out, it would be a hassle for him-everything would have to start over from scratch.


    He would never tolerate such a waste of time.


    Elodie let out a slow breath, only then noticing the dull ache in her lower abdomen.


    She pressed a hand to her stomach. The pain had be a familiar, unweepanion these past few weeks, but she''d grown used to ignoring it. Digging into her bag, she pulled out her iPad and opened thetest research article Dr. Charlie had sent her.


    She was absorbed in reading when Jarrod came in.


    He was tall, his long legs carrying him across the room as he scrolled on his phone.


    He nced at Elodie-she was frowning at her tablet, deep in thought.


    He didn''t interrupt her.


    Instead, he crossed to the far end of the couch and sat down, leaving afortable distance between them.


    The two of them sat there, each lost in their own world, as if the meticulously staged Valentine''s ambiance meant nothing at all.


    It was only when the pain in her stomach grew sharper that Elodie was pulled back to the present.


    She looked over and saw Jarrod, legs crossed, still engrossed in his phone, tapping out a message to someone.


    Elodie took a quiet, steadying breath, forcing herself to ignore the pain. "Mr. Silverstein, can we talk?"


    If it weren''t for Valentine''s Day, she doubted she''d ever get a chance to negotiate with Jarrod like this, without any interruptions.


    Jarrod finally put his phone away and looked at her.


    It was as if he''d been waiting for her to speak all along.


    Elodie bit the inside of her cheek to steady herself, trying to keep her voice even. "Have you made up your mind about the ring?"


    Jarrod had taken his mother-inw''s wedding ring and given it to his mistress.


    For her¡ªand for the Thorne family¡ªthat was a humiliation she couldn''t ept.


    Elodie wouldn''t back down.


    Jarrod looked at her, then gave a faint, almost mocking smile. "Is that all you want to talk about tonight?"


    Elodie''s expression stayed calm. "I don''t think there''s anything else left to say." For a moment, the room was absolutely silent.

 Chapter 173

    Jarrod didn''t argue.


    But Elodie had changed, in some subtle way, and he noticed.


    Now, from across the room, he stared at her¡ªwatching every flicker of emotion


    on her face, searching for what was real.


    The silence between them was broken by the shrill ring of his phone.


    It was a call from the office.


    He reached for it, meaning to answer right away, but hesitated, ncing at Elodie. "Do you mind if I take this?"


    It was as if he needed her permission.


    Elodie couldn''t care less about his tone. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead as a sharp pain twisted through her abdomen-fierce and sudden. She nearly lost control. In the dim light, her lips went even paler, and her breath trembled as she managed a faint nod.


    Jarrod turned aside to take the call.


    A man''s voice came through: "Mr. Silverstein, Ms. Fielding''s been adjusting the data all day, but she can''t get the tests right. She refuses to leave, hasn''t eaten a thing. Honestly, it looks like she won''t go home until it''s finished..."


    Jarrod frowned, just slightly.


    Behind him, Elodie was drenched in sweat. She barely had the strength to reach her bag for her medication by the door. Summoning thest of her energy, she inched forward. "Jarrod..."


    He seemed deep in conversation, his voice tense, and didn''t hear her at all.


    She didn''t dare gamble with her body. Gritting her teeth, she reached out and grabbed at Jarrod''s sleeve.


    But the moment she touched him, Jarrod ended the call, spinning around to snatch his coat from the couch. His movements were abrupt and rushed. As he grabbed his coat, her hand was brushed aside, roughly, without a second thought.


    He didn''t notice her condition at all. He was already striding toward the door. "Something urgent''se up. Get some rest-don''t wait up for me."


    The door opened and closed.


    Elodie, left behind, swayed a little from the force of being pushed aside. She looked toward the door.


    Jarrod was gone, already out of sight.


    He hadn''t even looked back.


    Her face, chalk-white, was unreadable. She dropped her gaze, curling into herself on the sofa, trying to make her body as small as possible-anything to dull the pain that tore through her.


    Twenty minutes passed before it eased enough for her to move.


    She dragged herself to the entryway, opened her bag, and, with trembling hands, shoved a handful of painkillers and her prescription pills into her mouth, swallowing them dry.


    Through it all, Elodie felt nothing-no anger, no resentment. She just epted it, calm and matter-of-fact.


    She went back to the sofa, not sparing a thought for where Jarrod had gone.


    The medicine worked quickly. The pain faded.


    She washed her face with cold water, steadied herself, and picked up her phone.


    She typed out onest message to Jarrod:


    [You''re free to buy Sylvie as many rings and trinkets as you want, but my mother''s wedding ring will never fit her hand. If you''re willing to sell it, name your price-I''ll pay. If not, when we divorce, it will be returned to me as marital property.]


    As long as the divorce wasn''t final, Jarrod couldn''t give Sylvie anything without her being able to im it back.


    She''d never wanted things toe to this. But Jarrod had never left her any dignity.


    Just as she sat down, a message popped up from Alexander:


    [Can you get in touch with Jason at Nexus Analytics under the Silverstein Group? He hasn''t sent over the project report yet-please chase him up.]


    VistaLink Technologies had coborated with Jarrod''s Nexus Analytics before. She and Esmeralda had visited Nexus; she still had the project group chat with Jason and his team.


    Elodie messaged Jason privately.


    He replied with a voice note: "Really sorry, Ms. Thorne, something came up today. I''ll send it over in a bit."


    She didn''t bother with his excuses.


    [Jason, can you give me a specific time?]


    Jason replied again: "Sorry, Ms. Thorne, I''m really not making excuses. It''s Ms. Fielding-you met herst time at Nexus? She''s had trouble with her work today, hasn''t eaten all day, really dedicated. Mr. Silverstein rushed over-he''s worried she''s overworking herself so we''ve all been pulled in to help her. Sorry for the dy, we''re working overtime."

 Chapter 174

    Elodie sat in silence for a while, her thoughts drifting.


    No wonder Jarrod had rushed off in such a hurry.


    So, he''d left because he was worried Sylvie hadn''t eaten and might wear herself out.


    She simply replied, "Alright."


    It turned out skipping meals wasn''t just a threat mothers wielded-it was something lovers worried over, too.


    After texting Alexander back, Elodie copsed weakly onto the couch, not even having the strength to make it to her bedroom.


    No matter how often it happened, she could never get used to this pain.


    This time, it was especially brutal.


    She almost couldn''t help but want to call Jarrod for help.


    But, in a way, it was a relief that Sylvie''s crisis had distracted him; he was too preupied to notice how she felt like she was dying.


    Of course, Elodie didn''t fool herself into thinking that, even if Jarrod did notice something was wrong, he''d choose to stay by her side.


    She was just grateful that her illness was still a secret.


    Once her uncle''s health finally turned a corner, she''d be free to confess everything.


    Silverstein & Co.


    When Jarrod arrived, Sylvie had already been working almost nonstop for two days.


    She looked exhausted.


    He checked the time and said gently, "Go home and get some rest. There''s no rush."


    Sylvie shook her head. "You trusted me with this, Jarrod. I need to see it through ¡ªcan''t let you or everyone else working overtime down."


    Keith nced at Jarrod before speaking up, "Ms. Fielding, Mr. Silverstein''s just concerned about you. Here, I brought you some soup. You should eat a little."


    Sylvie''s mood lifted at that, and she smiled brightly. "Jarrod, I made you worry again."


    Jarrod just nodded and settled behind his desk, eyes scanning a detailed report on his screen.


    Keith stepped forward and helped open the takeout container.


    But as Sylvie reached for the spoon, her hands shook from low blood sugar, and a ssh of soup, along with a wilted vegetable leaf,nded right on her blouse.


    She tried to wipe it off, but only made the mess worse.


    Jarrod noticed and said to Keith, "Get her a change of clothes."


    Keith nodded and quickly returned, holding a crisp white men''s dress shirt, tags still attached.


    Sylvie frowned. "Isn''t this a man''s shirt? Where did you get it?"


    She clearly wasn''t thrilled about wearing just anything that turned up.


    Keith exined, "It''s one of Mr. Silverstein''s. I figured your blouse was all sticky and ufortable, so I grabbed this for you to wear while I go out and find something new."


    The moment she heard it belonged to Jarrod, Sylvie''s expression softened¡ª surprised and even a little pleased.


    After all, wearing a man''s dress shirt meant something more; between a man and a woman, it always hinted at intimacy.


    "If it''s Jarrod''s, I don''t mind¡ªI''ll wear it," she said, reaching out.


    But before she could take it, Jarrod looked up. "Where did you get that?"


    He didn''t recall keeping any clothes here.


    Keith hesitated before answering, "...From the spare cab in your office."


    That "spare" cab was hardly used for anything.


    It was filled with gifts Elodie had carefully chosen and sent over the years-shirts, ties, cufflinks, all neatly packaged and untouched.


    Keith had just grabbed something from there, figuring Mr. Silverstein never wore or even looked at them. If Ms. Fielding used one and tossed it afterward, it wouldn''t matter.


    Jarrod''s expression didn''t change as he stood and took the shirt from Keith''s hands. "Don''t wear this. Go buy her something new."


    Sylvie''s smile faded a little.


    "Jarrod?"


    Why wouldn''t he let her wear his shirt?


    He met her eyes. "You don''t have to make do. Someone will get you something that actually fits."


    Sylvie''s expression softened again.


    Of course.


    Jarrod was always thoughtful, always looking out for her.


    While Keith hurried off to buy new clothes, Jarrod carried the shirt back to his office.


    He paused in front of the cab, taking in the rows of carefully wrapped gifts- there were quite a few.


    He''d never opened a single one.


    As he put the shirt back, something in the corner caught his eye: a courier envelope, still sealed.


    Jarrod''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, he remembered Elodie mentioning a "document" at the g.


    Was this what she meant?


    What could be in it, that she cared so much? He hadn''t looked at it yet.


    He realized he''d have to read it before he could give her any kind of answer.


    Frowning, Jarrod reached in and took out the envelope-

 Chapter 175

    Jarrod examined the package in his hands, his gaze catching on the shippingbel-it had been sent out two months ago.


    He turned the envelope over, absently tilting it, and heard something small rolling around inside. Apparently, there was more than just paperwork in there.


    Jarrod''s expression grew pensive. He considered calling Elodie.


    Before he could reach for his phone, the office door burst open. Sylvie stormed in, eyes red and brimming with tears. "Jarrod, can youe with me to the hospital? My mother just copsed..."


    Jarrod''s face hardened. The muscles in his hand tightened around the envelope. "Let''s go."


    Sylvie hurried out ahead of him.


    He nced down at the package again, then decided to simply take it with him as he headed downstairs.


    Keith ran into them on his way back in. Spotting Jarrod and Sylvie heading out, Jarrod gave a curt order. "Bring the car around. We''re going to the hospital."


    Keith''s eyesnded on the envelope in Jarrod''s hand. It looked familiar.


    "Yes, sir."


    At the hospital, Sylvie rushed off toward the elevators, not sparing a second.


    Jarrod watched her go, then turned to Keith. He handed over the envelope. "Take this, and everything else from my office cab. Send it all to the townhouse, and make sure Cara puts it in my study. I''ll drop by tomorrow."


    Keith was baffled. He couldn''t fathom why Mr. Silverstein suddenly cared so much about these things, but he nodded obediently. "Understood, Mr. Silverstein."


    Jarrod started for the stairwell, pulling out his phone as he went. Something on the screen made him pause briefly, his steps faltering. Then, expression unreadable, he slipped the phone away and continued upstairs.


    Elodie had spent the night on the couch.


    But, truth be told, she''d barely slept-drifting in and out of a restless haze, mind unsettled for reasons she couldn''t name.


    She had expected this, really. Alone in a silent house, not a whisper or footstep to break the solitude. Even if he hadn''t taken that phone call, she doubted Jarrod would have bothered to keep up the charade all night. She''d seen iting.


    Trying to shake off the fog in her mind, Elodie checked her phone. No reply from Jarrod to her earlier message. She couldn''t tell if he''d even read it.


    He probably didn''t take her mention of splitting assets seriously anyway.


    Dragging herself upright, Elodie forced her body¡ªstill weak, but steadier than yesterday-off the couch. She washed up, pulled herself together, and was just about to leave the hotel when a text from the hospital popped up.


    It was about a liver transnt¡ªthe waiting list had moved. She needed toe in toplete the paperwork.


    A rush of hope surged in her chest, her eyes stinging with sudden tears. Finally, good news.


    She hurried to the hospital without dy.


    By the time she arrived at Eldermere''s most prestigious private hospital, the lobby was already packed with people. Elodie hadn''t even eaten breakfast; she was too anxious to confirm the transnt and find the staff in charge.


    After she ryed the message she''d received, the nurse looked uncertain. "Are you sure you were notified about the end-of-month slot?"


    Elodie frowned. "Yes, the text included all the details. What''s the problem?"


    The nurse hesitated. "I''m sorry, but there''s been a mix-up. The slot for Mr. Emile has been postponed for a week. The next avable surgery is for another patient, two weeks from now."


    Elodie''s heart lurched. "That can''t be right! I have the text-look."


    She started to pull out her phone when another supervisor appeared, gently pulling the nurse aside. His expression was unreadable. "I''m sorry, but that''s the situation. The next spot isn''t for Mr. Emile. Please be patient and wait for further notice."


    Elodie wasn''t new to this kind of game. With her background in PR, she could smell a cover-up from a mile away.


    This was a private hospital-money and influence could bend the rules, even for something as critical as a transnt. Someone had jumped the line.


    Her face went pale, voice trembling. "Who''s the other patient?"


    "Sorry, that''s confidential. I can''t disclose that information."


    A buzzing filled Elodie''s ears. Her mind raced.


    Her uncle had been waiting months for this liver. He''d followed every rule, waiting his turn-and now, at thest moment, something had gone wrong. Further dys would only worsen his condition, turning an already risky surgery into a gamble.


    She couldn''t just stand by and watch someone buy their way into her uncle''s ce.


    Spinning on her heel, she moved to find a doctor. And then, out of the corner of her eye, she spotted Sylvie at the reception desk-apanied by none other than Jarrod.

 Chapter 176

    Jarrod looked up, his eyes cold and unreadable.


    In that instant, a sharp realization shed through Elodie''s mind.


    Selma was here at the hospital too-right in the organ transnt registration area.


    And now Sylvie and her family had shown up...


    Sylvie shot Elodie a quick nce before heading to the registration desk. Elodie could clearly hear the staff exining the queue and estimated wait times.


    It was true-her uncle''s spot had been taken!


    Selma had stolen his ce in line!


    Elodie''s chest tightened with anger.


    Without hesitation, she spun on her heel and strode toward them.


    "Jarrod, that spot was meant for my uncle," she said, struggling to keep her voice steady, eyes fixed intensely on him.


    Jarrod lowered his gaze to hers, his expression barely shifting.


    Before he could reply, Sylvie interjected, pressing her lips together. "This is a hospital, not a grocery store. You can''t just im something as yours because you want it. We follow hospital procedures here."


    "Procedures?" Elodie shot her a frosty look, no longer hiding her fury. "Your mother''s only been admitted a few days, and now she''s ahead of my uncle on the list? If it weren''t for Jarrod, would you even dare speak to me like this?"


    Sylvie''s face hardened, her brows knitting in annoyance.


    Who did Elodie think she was, talking to her like that?


    Elodie''s gaze flicked to the medical report in Sylvie''s hand.


    Cirrhosis.


    Selma''s diagnosis was cirrhosis, brought on by years of heavy drinking.


    It wasn''t even life-threatening-not yet.


    And yet she waspeting with Elodie''s uncle, who was in the final stages of liver cancer, for a life-saving organ.


    "Elodie, this kind of dramatics won''t solve anything," Sylvie said, raising her chin, irritation shing in her eyes.


    She took a step closer. "Rules are rules. Whatever happened, the hospital''s system now lists my mother ahead of your uncle. Don''t make a scene."


    Elodie''s expression was ice, her eyes devoid of warmth.


    As Sylvie approached, preparing to "sort things out," Elodie snapped.


    Smack!


    The p echoed sharply through the corridor.


    Sylvie,pletely unprepared, reached up to her stinging cheek, turning to Elodie in disbelief.


    She hadn''t thought Elodie would darey a hand on her-especially here, in front of everyone.


    For the first time, Jarrod''s face changed. He strode forward and caught Sylvie as she stumbled into his arms, humiliated.


    Sylvie, who''d always been the golden girl, had never suffered such indignity.


    Jarrod''s arm steadied her, his eyes dark and cold as he looked at Elodie, shock flickering briefly across his face before vanishing.


    All around them, people stared, whispering to each other.


    Sylvie''s face flushed with outrage. She red at Jarrod, her voice clipped.


    "Jarrod, am I allowed to call the police?"


    It felt like things were about to spiral out of control.


    Sylvie''s anger was real-she''d genuinely been wronged.


    Jarrod met her gaze, then turned, his eyes steely as he looked at the now-posed Elodie.


    He spoke quietly to Sylvie. "Go wait for me inside."


    Sylvie pressed her lips together, regaining herposure almost instantly-her upbringing wouldn''t allow her to lose control in public. She shot Elodie a chilly look as she left.


    She knew Jarrod would make things right for her.


    Elodie had just torn up whatever fragile civility remained between them.


    But Elodie felt no regret. Sylvie was trying to steal her uncle''s only hope there was no room to back down.


    She didn''t care what Jarrod thought of her anymore, not after what had just happened.


    "You shouldn''t have hit her," Jarrod''s voice was low and sharp as steel. There was no anger, just an icy pressure that filled the space between them.


    Elodie thought bitterly, He really does care for Sylvie, doesn''t he? Now he''s just


    here to y judge, to put me in my ce for her sake.


    She pressed her lips into a thin line and managed a small, cold smile. "What''s done is done, Mr. Silverstein. What do you want to do about it?"


    Jarrod stared at her in silence.


    Then suddenly, he reached out and brushed a loose strand of hair from her cheek -gentle in gesture, yet his voice remained frigid. "Elodie."


    "Monday morning, nine o''clock. I''ll see you at City Hall."

 Chapter 177

    Elodie met Jarrod''s gaze.


    His dark eyes were indifferent, waiting for her final answer.


    She wasn''t surprised by his attitude. After all, her actions today had thoroughly crossed a line he''d drawn in the sand.


    Two months ago, they''d signed the divorce papers. Only now, finally, did he give her an actual time to go through with it. Of course, he was doing this for Sylvie¡ª wanting a clean break, quick and decisive. No more dragging things out and wasting each other''s time.


    "Alright," Elodie nodded. "That works."


    They should have done this long ago. Once they set foot in city hall, everything would be settled for good.


    But today was Saturday. City hall was closed. If it weren''t, Jarrod would probably have insisted on dealing with it right away.


    Noticing how calm she seemed, Jarrod let out a brief, almost mockingugh. "Fine. Just don''t bete."


    He paused, then added, "About the donor spot¡ª"


    "I''m not giving that up," Elodie interrupted, her voice steady. "You have plenty of connections, Mr. Silverstein. I''m sure you can figure out another way." This was what she truly cared about. Now that he''d agreed to the divorce, there was no reason for him to keep showing her any kindness.


    The thought stung. Elodie felt her eyes start to burn, but she refused to look away from him.


    Stubborn as ever.


    Jarrod stared back at her for a long moment before he finally spoke. "Fine. The donor spot is yours. You don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    This time, Elodie was genuinely surprised.


    She''d pped Sylvie in front of him-yet Jarrod was still giving the spot back to her? Sylvie''s attitude made it clear she''d never have agreed to this.


    But Jarrod didn''t bother to exin. He simply turned, unconcerned, and strode away.


    Watching his retreating figure, Elodie let out a shaky breath. She couldn''t read him. But with the time set for city hall, nothing else really mattered to her anymore.


    None of it was important now.


    She exhaled forcefully, then let out a bitter littleugh.


    Ironically, maybe she should be grateful to Sylvie¡ªfor making things so clear-cut. Jarrod doted on Sylvie far too much. One p, and he''d decided he couldn''t let Elodie use the title of ''Mrs. Silverstein'' to hold it over Sylvie anymore.


    Later, when Elodie checked in with the hospital, they told her the donor queue spot for her uncle had been restored-he could proceed with surgery paperwork by the end of the month.


    She was genuinely stunned.


    Jarrod had actually pulled it off. How had he convinced Sylvie? Just earlier, Sylvie


    had been adamant-there was no way she''d have agreed.


    Or maybe Jarrod had promised her something else in return?


    Elodie shook her head and decided not to dwell on it.


    She didn''t tell her grandmother or the others about the donor spot fiasco-no point in making them worry, since it was resolved.


    As for pping Sylvie, there were no repercussions. Sylvie hadn''t called the police, and Elodie hadn''t lost sleep over it. If things had escted, Sylvie wouldn''t havee out looking good either. With her social standing, any trip to the police station would have drawn unwanted scrutiny. There are no real secrets in this world¡ªif rumors about their love triangle leaked, Sylvie would have the most to lose.


    Jarrod''s rush to finalize the divorce was probably about more than just anger at her forshing out. He wanted to keep things from blowing up and affecting Sylvie.


    Elodie couldn''t care less what Jarrod was thinking. She still had one problem left to solve.


    She nced at her phone. The text she''d sent Jarrodst night about the divorce -he still hadn''t replied, nor had he said whether he was willing to sell that emerald ring.

 Chapter 178

    These days, he was busy looking after his future mother-inw-Elodie doubted he''d even bother to reply if he saw her messages.


    But the appointment at city hall was already set, and the Thorne family ring still hadn''t been returned. Once the marriage certificate was signed, getting the heirloom back would only be more difficult.


    She was done getting tangled up with Jarrod.


    If he refused to give it back...


    She''d take him to court.


    Elodie reached out to Esmeralda, asking her to help find a goodwyer. She nned to bring the attorney with her to city hall on Monday. If they could settle things amicably, all the better. If not-see you in court.


    She was determined to end this marriage-and keep the Thorne family heirloom.


    When Esmeralda found out the city hall appointment was finally happening, she couldn''t help but quip, "Getting divorced the day after Valentine''s Day? That''s a new one. You''re really breaking records here!"


    Elodie said nothing.


    She hadn''t shared the details with Esmeralda. With Esmeralda''s fiery personality, thest thing Elodie needed was her friend on a rampage.


    Esmeralda, in high spirits, suggested, "You finally made it through! Tonight, dinner''s on me-let''s celebrate!"


    For once, Elodie felt herself rx. "Sure."


    Sunday.


    Cara, the housekeeper at the marital home, called Elodie.


    "Ma''am, Keith dropped off a huge box yesterday and said it was yours. I peeked inside there are lots of unopened men''s clothes and such. Should I wash them, or will youe iron them?"


    Elodie frowned. She hadn''t expected this. "What kind of clothes?"


    "Keith said they''re gifts you bought for Mr. Silverstein-been sitting in his office all this time. His assistant said Mr. Silverstein thought they were taking up space, so he sent them back for you to deal with."


    Elodie''s mind cleared. She remembered asking Keith to deliver things to Jarrod before. No wonder she''d never seen him use any of it. They''d just gathered dust in his office all this time.


    Well, it wasn''t her problem anymore.


    "You can throw them out," Elodie said, her voice calm.


    She used to iron Jarrod''s shirts herself; Cara was so used to it, she still called her about his clothes.


    Cara sounded shocked. "But they''re all brand new! And some are¡ª"


    "Cara," Elodie cut her off gently, "you don''t have to ask me about his things anymore. Deal with them however you like."


    She hung up.


    Pulling open the curtains, she felt lighter, as if a weight had finally lifted. Monday.


    Elodie was up early, gathering everything she''d need: her ID, documents, and all the essentials.


    Jarrod had set the appointment for nine. Her apartment was more than ten kilometers from city hall, and she worried traffic might make herte.


    So she grabbed her bag and caught the subway.


    She left at 7:30, and by the time she arrived at city hall, it was barely 8:30.


    Elodie hated making people wait¡ªshe preferred being early.


    Once she arrived, she texted Jarrod: [I''m here.]


    She picked up a ticket number and waited in the lobby.


    Time dragged on.


    Nine o''clock approached.


    Esmeralda''swyer had already arrived, but Jarrod was nowhere to be seen.


    Unable to resist, Elodie finally called him.


    The moment she dialed, she was met with a cold, automated voice: "We''re sorry. The number you have dialed is not in service..."


    Elodie frowned.


    Not in service?


    She tried again.


    Still the same message.


    Her heart thudded with unease.


    When would a number suddenly be invalid?


    While she was still reeling from the anxiety that something had gone wrong, a


    familiar, emotionless voice sounded behind her.


    "Sorry. Something came up-I''mte."

 Chapter 179

    Jarrod strode in from outside, wrapped in a sleek ck overcoat. His features were sharp and refined, his eyes cool and unreadable as they settled on Elodie.


    There was nothing in his expression that hinted at the usual emotions one might expect before a divorce.


    Behind him trailed Maurice, along with another man whose polished demeanor suggested he was no ordinary guest.


    Maurice pped the man on the shoulder. "Cousin, I''ll leave the rest to you. Make sure you go over the divorce terms with Jarrod."


    The moment Maurice heard that Jarrod wanted a divorce, he''d immediately contacted his cousin awyer renowned for securing the best oues in divorce and asset division cases. In Maurice''s mind, after all the years Elodie had clung to Jarrod, she''d surely ask for the moon now that the marriage was ending. So, he''d called his cousin in, hoping to rein in any outrageous demands she might make.


    She''d been scheming from the very start. If she wanted a divorce now, she shouldn''t expect to walk away with much.


    The new arrival turned to Elodie, giving a courteous nod. "Ms. Thorne, good afternoon. I''m Albin, Mr. Silverstein''s attorney."


    Elodie returned his greeting with a polite nod.


    At her side, her own attorney, Baxter, stood up in surprise when he recognized the man. "Albin, it''s been a long time."


    Albin acknowledged him with a brief smile. The two were old acquaintances from the legal circuit.


    Elodie nced at Baxter, who leaned over to quietly exin, "Albin was my mentor back inw school. He runs his own firm now. Usually handles high-stakes financial cases, so... this might not be easy."


    Elodie understood immediately. When Baxter said "not easy," what he really


    meant was negotiations would be tough.


    But she couldn''t quite figure out why Jarrod, whosepany had ess to some


    of the most formidablewyers around, would turn to Albin for this. She only wanted the ring; with Albin on Jarrod''s side, Baxter might not be able to win her much at all.


    It didn''t add up. She hadn''t asked for anything in the agreement.


    So why had Jarrod brought in a heavy-hittingwyer on the very day they were filing for divorce? Did he think there was some loophole in her proposal? Was he worried she''d try to pull a fast one?


    He was... protecting himself from her.


    Jarrod sat down across from Elodie as Albin retrieved a file from his briefcase and slid it across the table to her.


    Jarrod''s tone was calm, almost detached. "Take a look. If there''s anything else you want, we can add it in."


    Maurice blinked in confusion and leaned over. "When did you prepare a divorce agreement? Weren''t we supposed to negotiate here?"


    Jarrod didn''t answer.


    Elodie opened the file and began to read.


    It was a brand new agreement.


    Her brow furrowed as she skimmed the contents-not because the terms were harsh, but because...


    Jarrod was offering far too much.


    ording to the agreement, she''d receive ten primemercial properties in Eldermere''s most sought-after district, a divorce settlement of a hundred million dors, and their marital home-worth over fifty million-outright, all transferred to her name.


    All told, she was looking at nearly two hundred million.


    But one detail caught her eye: the properties and house would be transferred immediately, but the cash settlement would be paid out over three years instead of all at once.


    She couldn''t understand why Jarrod had structured it this way.


    Elodie looked up at him. He met her gaze with a cid expression. "Is there anything you''re unhappy with?"


    Was he saying... she could negotiate for more?


    Maurice noticed the same thing and shot Jarrod a baffled look, lowering his voice. "Is this really necessary? After everything she pulled to get you to marry her, why are you making things so easy for her now?"


    He''d gone to all the trouble of bringing in his cousin, and now it seemed pointless.


    Regardless of whether Jarrod was at fault in the marriage, he could have easily ensured Elodie walked away with nothing.


    After all, with only a college degree and three years as a homemaker on her r¨¦sum¨¦, how well could Elodie really do on her own? Alexander wasn''t likely to stick around for long. Without real skills, even holding down a job as an assistant wouldn''t be easy for her.


    Soon enough, she''d learn-without Jarrod, she was nothing.


    But Jarrod''s expression was unreadable. He offered no response to Maurice''sints.


    Elodie, still frowning, couldn''t understand Jarrod''s intentions. She''d pped Sylvie and stormed off to city hall, provoking him-by all rights, he should''ve used this as an opportunity to put her in her ce.


    Instead, he was handing her financial freedom for the rest of her life.


    Was this...pensation?


    Her expression unchanged, Elodie asked a single question. "When will the house


    be transferred to my name?"


    "As soon as the paperwork''s finalized."


    "All right. I understand." Her tone was even, almost indifferent, as she nodded.

 Chapter 180

    Maurice was genuinely surprised.


    Elodie was being all businesslike?


    Cold, detached, as if they were discussing a merger and not the end of a


    marriage.


    But that veneer cracked in an instant.


    A faint crease appeared between Elodie''s brows as she scanned the rest of the agreement. Whatever charitable assumptions she''d made about Jarrod''s intentions vanished without a trace.


    She''d found the other two conditions.


    The first: for one year, she was forbidden from telling Henrietta the truth about the divorce.


    The second: unless Jarrod gave explicit permission, she was not allowed to reveal to anyone that they''d been married for three years, nor was she allowed to disclose the exact date of their divorce.


    If she broke the terms, Jarrod had the right to defend his reputation and reim the house, the shops, the financial settlement-everything he''d promised her. And if she breached the agreement, he could demand "reasonablepensation." The definition of "reasonable" would be up to Jarrod.


    Elodie''s fingers curled slowly into a fist. She looked up at him across the table.


    "What does this mean?" Her voice was cool, but there was steel beneath it.


    Jarrod regarded her with the same practiced indifference. "Which part don''t you understand? Albin can rify for you, if you want."


    "Why can''t we tell your grandmother the truth?"


    "She''s not in good health," Jarrod replied, his tone almost gentle. "I hope you understand."


    Elodie drew in a slow breath. "And the other use?"


    Jarrod''s eyes flickered, just a hint of a smirk. "It''s exactly what it says."


    Elodie almostughed. She knew perfectly well what that use was about.


    He wasn''t preventing her from disclosing their marriage or the date of their divorce to protect himself. This was all for Sylvie to preserve her pristine reputation.


    If no one knew when Sylvie hade into the picture, no one could use her of being the other woman. The timeline would simply vanish.


    Jarrod was bending over backward to keep Sylvie''s hands clean.


    Elodie exhaled, herposure returning. "And if I refuse to sign?"


    "If you agree to the terms, this ring goes back to its rightful owner." Jarrod set a delicate, vintage ring box on the table with an air of nonchnce.


    Elodie stared at the box. She recognized it instantly-the Thorne family heirloom ring.


    She never would have guessed.


    All that effort to bring Baxter here, to negotiate the return of the ring, had been for nothing. Jarrod had intended to use it as leverage all along.


    A chill ran down her spine. For the first time, she wondered if Jarrod had bought the ring for Sylvie at the charity g simply out of kindness or if he''d nned from the very start to use it as a bargaining chip against her.


    The use about keeping the truth from his grandmother meant Elodie would have to y along with Jarrod''s charade, surrendering a measure of her freedom. The other condition was even more insidious-a silent pressure, forcing her, the discarded wife, to protect the reputation of the woman who had reced her.


    Now she understood. The generous terms Jarrod had offered weren''t out of fairness-they were hush money, insurance to keep Sylvie''s image untarnished.


    It looked magnanimous, but really, it was all about Sylvie.


    Elodie''s expression didn''t change, but her chest rose and fell with the weight of it. "Ms. Thorne, what''s there to hesitate about?" Maurice grinned, eyes gleaming with mischief. "Go on, sign it." He was clearly enjoying the drama, convinced that Elodie was only making trouble to get Jarrod''s attention. He wanted to see how far she''d take the act.


    Baxter leaned in as well. "Ms. Thorne, if you''re not satisfied, you don''t have to sign today. I can negotiate with Mr. Silverstein again, see if we can get better terms."


    Of course, Baxter knew the truth: Jarrod''s wealth was immense, but he was a businessman. No one walked away with this kind of settlement unless he allowed it. Elodie would have to decide if she could live with his terms.


    Elodie lowered her gaze.


    The woman she used to be would never have epted these demands. Back then, she would have found them humiliating, an insult she''d never sign her name


    to.


    But things had changed.


    Her health had changed.


    She didn''t have the time or strength to fight Jarrod anymore.


    "Give me the pen." Elodie made her decision in a heartbeat, reaching out to Baxter for his pen. Without a word, in front of everyone, she signed her name with a steady hand.


    Her face was impassive, her movements decisive.


    Maurice''s grin froze in ce, his certainty shattering. He stared at Elodie, stunned.


    She''d actually signed?


    She really signed.

 Chapter 181

    Unlike Maurice, who looked utterly stunned, Jarrod''s expression was unreadable. His gaze was dark and thoughtful as he studied Elodie.


    Elodie had already set down her pen.


    No wonder Jarrod had insisted on a new divorce agreement-he wanted to seize control of the negotiations and keep her in check from the very start.


    But honestly, she couldn''t bring herself to care anymore.


    As long as she could get this over with, she''d agree to anything.


    She slid the paperwork back across the table.


    "So, can we file now?"


    Jarrod nced down at the ce where she''d signed. When he finally looked up, his eyes were t and emotionless. "We can."


    Apparently, it was rare for people to hash out the terms right here at city hall.


    After they''d followed the necessary steps, the clerk looked up at them. "Do you have any children together?"


    Elodie''s throat tightened. She finally managed, "No."


    Jarrod didn''t even flinch.


    Maurice, however, gave a little shrug and pursed his lips.


    Not that Elodie hadn''t wanted children¡ªbut that would''ve required Jarrod actually wanting the same.


    "Alright," the clerk continued, "your documents will be reviewed. After they''re approved, there''s a thirty-day waiting period before the divorce is finalized. During that time, if either of you changes your mind, you can withdraw the application. Please think it over."


    Elodie already knew how this worked.


    She understood it would be at least another thirty days before she could walk away with the divorce certificate.


    That was fine.


    She could wait thirty days.


    "Thank you. There''s nothing to reconsider," Elodie replied coolly.


    Jarrod nced sideways at her.


    With the processplete, Baxter checked his watch. "Ms. Thorne, if you have any questions, feel free to reach out."


    Elodie nodded in thanks. "Thank you for your help."


    Baxter chatted with Albin for another moment before leaving.


    Outside city hall, Elodie pulled her coat tighter and started down the steps.


    Ate spring chill had left a thinyer of ck ice; she slipped.


    A hand reached out from behind, steadying hers.


    Her fingersnded in Jarrod''s-long, warm, steady. Theforting heat of his palm surprised her, and for a surreal moment, it almost felt as if they were leaving city hall as newlyweds rather than soon-to-be exes.


    Anyone watching might have thought they''d just gotten married.


    Elodie turned to look back.


    Jarrod had caught up to her. Once she was steady, he nced at their hands, then slowly let go. "I''ll have someone drive you. No need to call a cab."


    Elodie pulled her hand away, her tone polite but cold. "That''s not necessary. I can manage."


    Jarrod shot her a look. "Elodie, there''s no need to pretend you''re made of stone. It''s freezing out. Just get home safe."


    She pressed her lips together, choosing not to argue.


    Jarrod signaled for his driver.


    Without protest, Elodie opened the car door and got in.


    She recognized Keith behind the wheel and quietly said, "VistaLink Technologies, please."


    She was brisk and to the point, offering nothing more.


    Outside, the three men watched her leave.


    Elodie hadn''t even nced back.


    That was not at all what Maurice had expected.


    He''d tagged along today, half hoping for some drama-maybe Elodie would beg Jarrod for another chance, plead with him not to go through with it.


    But Elodie hadn''t done any of that.


    What on earth had changed?


    As the Bentley pulled away, Maurice turned to Jarrod. "That was... weird. Don''t you think she''s acting totally out of character?"


    Jarrod''s voice was cool as he lit a cigarette, watching the car disappear down the street. "You''re overthinking it."


    Albin pped Maurice on the shoulder. "Guess you misjudged her. Weren''t you convinced Ms. Thorne would drag this out and refuse to sign? She handled it like a pro."


    Maurice couldn''t make sense of it either.


    He''d been so sure Elodie would fight for the marriage¡ªhe''d even brought Albin along to block her escape routes. Who knew it would go so smoothly?


    Elodie hadn''t wasted a single word.


    After a moment, Maurice asked, still puzzled, "So, during the waiting period-are you technically divorced, or not?"

 Chapter 182

    This time, Albin actually answered his question. "You''ll have to wait thirty days. It''s a required period."


    Maurice clicked his tongue in annoyance. "So, she gets to ride out another month on your dime. That''s the policy, Jarrod. Must be a real pain for you too, huh?"


    Jarrod didn''t seem bothered in the slightest. Turning to Albin, he said, "Thanks for handling this, Albin. How about we grab a bite togetherter?"


    Albin nodded his agreement.


    Maurice was relegated to driver. Once they got in the car, something urred to him. "Hey, why''d you suddenly change your number?"


    Jarrod didn''t look up from his phone. "Work stuff."


    Maurice shrugged, dropping it.


    Elodie had feelings about that house-their marital home. She''d poured heart and soul into every detail, but so many unhappy memories were tangled up in those walls.


    Even if Jarrod handed her the ce, she had no intention of moving back.


    Still... there was a lot of Jarrod''s stuff left behind.


    And that study-the one room she''d never been allowed to enter. That''s where Jarrod kept most of his important things.


    She''d forgotten to ask him when he''d be moving his things out.


    After thinking it over, Elodie decided she''d rather he cleared out sooner thanter. The paperwork alone-transferring the deed and whatnot-was already a headache.


    She dialed his number. "Sorry, the number you''ve dialed is unavable..."


    That message again.


    Elodie''s eyes dimmed. She looked up at Keith, who was driving. "Why can''t I reach Mr. Silverstein''s number?"


    Keith nced at her in the rearview mirror. "Mr. Silverstein changed his number on Valentine''s Day. He doesn''t use the old one anymore. Didn''t he tell you?"


    Elodie was caught off guard and fell silent.


    She was genuinely surprised. He''d gone so far as to change his number entirely


    It seemed Jarrod was even more eager than she was to cut ties with the past. She remembered hearing about couples who''d delete old contacts from their phones to make their new partners happy. Did this count as the same thing?


    She asked quietly, "When it''s time for the paperwork at city hall, how am I supposed to reach him?"


    Keith''s tone was all business. "Mr. Silverstein will make arrangements. Or, if you prefer, you can book a meeting with him directly-maybe, if he''s in a good mood, he''ll give you the new number himself."


    Elodie frowned slightly.


    So in the end, she still had to wait for Jarrod to contact her?


    She rubbed her forehead and turned to look calmly out the window.


    This wasn''t her problem to solve. When it was time to file the divorce papers,


    Jarrod would probably be more impatient than she was.


    Keith watched her through the mirror for a moment.


    Calm. Unmoved. Not even a flicker of annoyance at being left out of the loop about the number change.


    He shook his head wordlessly.


    But really, what would it matter if Elodie was angry? She''d still have to wait for Mr. Silverstein''s word, wouldn''t she? Even if it was urgent, she''d just have to find a way to reach him herself.


    After submitting her divorce application, Elodie headed back to VistaLink Technologies.


    Originally, Esmeralda had insisted on going with her to the courthouse, but Elodie turned her down. By the time she returned, Esmeralda was nearly craning her neck with anticipation.


    As soon as Elodie walked in, Esmeralda hurried over and dragged her into the office.


    "Well? Did everything go smoothly?"


    Elodie hesitated a few seconds, thinking of Jarrod''s two conditions, but finally nodded. "The registration''s submitted. It''ll take a month before it''s finalized." Esmeralda frowned. "They make everything soplicated these days!" Elodie didn''t bother responding.


    Esmeralda brightened. "Let''s get everyone together for dinner tonight." Elodie agreed.


    She took the core team from VistaLink Technologies to Neb Bistro.


    After a quick trip to the restroom, Alexander returned looking a little pale.


    Esmeralda sidled up to him. "What''s with the face, Alex? Someone bite your head off?"


    Alexander shot her a look and pulled out his phone, holding it out to Esmeralda and Elodie. "Take a look at this. Your ex-husband really is something else."

 Chapter 183

    Elodie nced at Alexander''s phone screen.


    Maurice had posted a story-nine pictures from a club party, all champagne andughter, everyone looking like they didn''t have a care in the world.


    Thest photo caught her eye. In the corner, Jarrod lounged in a chair, Sylvie right beside him. She was turned toward him, saying something with a soft smile ying at her lips. Jarrod looked back at her, their eyes meeting in a quiet, private moment.


    The scene was almost picture-perfect.


    Anyone would think there was something going on between them.


    Maurice''s caption stood out in bold letters: "Champagne for good times! Tonight,


    Mr. Silverstein picks up the tab!"


    Elodie''s expression didn''t flicker.


    Esmeralda, on the other hand, pped the table hard. "What the hell? They''re out celebrating?"


    It was like they were wearing their post-divorce celebration on their sleeves. Jarrod throwing a party the very night their divorce was finalized? Unbelievable.


    "Jarrod and Sylvie are getting pretty cozy," Alexander muttered, his brows knitting together before letting out a cold, shortugh. "What, do they need a coronation now that she''s official?"


    "After all those years together, you''d think he''d at least keep it low-key. I''m not saying he should be heartbroken, but does he really have to rub it in Elodie''s face like this? No shame at all!" Esmeralda''s cheeks flushed red with anger.


    Who could swallow something like this?


    They were only acting this way because Elodie was so even-tempered.


    As she thought this, Esmeralda turned to look at Elodie.


    That''s when she realized Elodie waspletelyposed. She barely nced at the phone before moving her eyes away, calm and detached, as if none of it concerned her.


    "That''s their business." Elodie set her fork down. "It''s got nothing to do with me anymore."


    Esmeralda exhaled, relieved but still indignant. "It''s still way out of line..."


    Alexander tapped his fingers on the table, raising an eyebrow. "You''re divorced now. There''s no reason to keep up appearances for them. Why let Sylvie keep her good-girl image? If you called her out for being the other woman, what could Jarrod even do to you?"


    Elodie paused, then shook her head.


    "Whatever you''ve thought of, Jarrod''s already anticipated," she said quietly. "He made me sign a confidentiality agreement¡ªI can''t tell anyone about our marriage or the divorce. He''s always thinking ten steps ahead, making sure nothing can touch Sylvie."


    That agreement.


    It was Jarrod''s insurance policy.


    So no matter what they did, all she could do was look away.


    But honestly, it didn''t matter to her anymore.


    Even if Jarrod hadn''t made her sign anything, she wouldn''t waste her time on childish games.


    Her time and energy were precious-she only spent them on what truly mattered in her life.


    Everyone else...


    They were just passing through.


    Esmeralda and Alexander stared at her in shock.


    Neither of them had expected that.


    Esmeralda was speechless for a moment, then finally spat out, "That bastard''s got some nerve!"


    It was like Sylvie was a priceless jewel he had to protect.


    Alexander gave Elodie''s shoulder a reassuring pat. "Good riddance. Leave the jerk behind, focus on your career-that''s where real happiness starts. And hey, with your charm, there are plenty of good guys out there waiting for you."


    Elodie gave a faint smile. "You''re not wrong."


    Alexander nced at his watch. "Our project goes live this Saturday. My dad wants to have dinner with you. You free after work on Wednesday?"


    Elodie knew the professor had always taken a keen interest in their project, so she nodded. "Sure."


    After dinner, Elodie stopped by Rosemary''s ce.


    She brought the old emerald ring back with her.


    Rosemary couldn''t believe she was seeing that ring again after all these years


    and asked Elodie how she''d found it.


    Elodie just smiled and brushed it off. "Lucky coincidence."


    She didn''t mention all the trouble that hade with the ring.

 Chapter 184

    There was no way to exin to her grandmother how Jarrod had once fought her for this ring because of Sylvie, or how heter used it to threaten her into signing the agreement.


    If she tried, it would only upset the olddy all over again.


    Elodie changed the subject. "I''ve already filed for divorce. In a month, the paperwork will be finalized."


    Rosemary paused, then finally nodded, visibly relieved. "As long as it''s settled, that''s all that matters. But, Elodie, are you getting divorced because you two just didn''t get along? Or was it something else?"


    Elodie had grown used to this question by now. "We couldn''t make it work. Neither of us wanted to keep dragging things out."


    Rosemary''s eyes sharpened with concern. "He... he didn''t do this because you haven''t given the Silverstein family any children after three years, did he?"


    "Grandma, you''re overthinking it. Jarrod never cared about that," Elodie said, shaking her head.


    If the reason was just that they hadn''t had kids, things wouldn''t have ended up this way. Besides, having a child with her was never even on Jarrod''s mind.


    Rosemary had expected Elodie to be much more downcast. But as she watched her granddaughter, she could see that Elodie was genuinely unbothered-she really had let go.


    Only then did Rosemary rx, patting Elodie''s hand. "That''s good. No matter what t you do, I''ll always support you."


    Elodie smiled softly, her usually cool eyes warming.


    She spent the night with Rosemary, updating her on Emile''s situation. The liver donor had been found; now it was just a matter of waiting for the surgery to be scheduled.


    For the Thorne family, it almost felt like a double blessing-her divorce and her uncle''s good news.


    On Wednesday morning, Elodie called Cara.


    "Cara, I can''t reach Jarrod. Could you ask him toe by and clear out his things from the study as soon as he can?"


    Cara didn''t really understand what was going on, but did as she was told.


    Jarrod received the message while riding the elevator at Silverstein Group headquarters.


    "Mr. Silverstein, Mrs. Silverstein asked me to pass this along-do you have time to handle it?" Cara''s voice echoed through the tight elevator space.


    The executives around him traded nces.


    Mrs. Silverstein...? What''s going on here?


    With one hand in his pocket, Jarrod replied, "Got it. Tell her I''ll take care of it when I have time."


    "Anything else you''d like me to tell her?"


    "No, that''s all."


    He hung up.


    Next to him, Mr. ck grinned. "So, Mr. Silverstein, is there something you''d like to share about you and Ms. Fielding? Already calling her ''Mrs.'' on the phone?"


    Jarrod''s lips curled into a faint, unreadable smile. He said nothing, but he didn''t deny it either.


    Meanwhile, Cara called Elodie back.


    Once she heard Jarrod''s response, Elodie understood-after changing his number, he''d updated everyone around him, even Cara. Everyone, that is, except her.


    But she supposed that made sense. He must have thought they had no reason to keep in touch.


    "He didn''t say when exactly he''de?" Elodie asked.


    "No, he didn''t," Cara replied. "Do you want me to go over and help clear things out for you?"


    "That''s not necessary," Elodie said coolly. "It''s all his stuff. I have no right to decide what he does with it."


    She wasn''t nning to stay in the house anyway. Once Jarrod moved his things out, she''d put it up for sale. Though she''d poured herself into decorating it, in the end, it was just a house-meaningless to her now.


    By evening, Elodie and Alexander headed to a small, private restaurant for a meeting with the professor.


    After parking, Alexander walked in with her. As they neared the private dining room, they unexpectedly crossed paths with Jarrod and his group.


    Elodie looked up, unable to avoid the sight of Sylvie''s hand resting possessively on Jarrod''s arm as Sylvie bent to adjust her dress.

 Chapter 185

    Jarrod lifted his gaze, his eyes fixing on Elodie.


    She seemedposed, her makeup subtle and her camel-colored coat cinched at the waist, entuating her graceful silhouette. She stood there quietly, cool and collected, her expression calm and unruffled.


    Elodie noticed Jarrod watching her, but she didn''t meet his eyes.


    Instead, she nced down to check the time on her phone, making sure she wasn''tte.


    It was Alexander who broke the silence, raising an eyebrow and chuckling. "Small world, Mr. Silverstein. Grabbing dinner?"


    Sylvie, only now registering the voices, straightened her clothes and looked up. The moment she saw Elodie, the warmth in her delicate features iced over.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she didn''t want to dy Jarrod''s divorce any longer, she would''ve made sure Elodie spent a few days cooling her heels in a holding cell.


    Still, she didn''t move her hand from the crook of Jarrod''s arm.


    Jarrod nodded politely and offered, "We''re meeting some friends for dinner. Mr. Sterling, if you don''t mind joining us, you''re more than wee."


    He didn''t seem even slightly bothered that Alexander had Elodie with him.


    Sylvie nced up at Jarrod, her brow furrowing. Then she understood he was just being polite to Alexander. After finalizing his divorce from Elodie, there was no way he genuinely wanted to dine with his ex-wife. That would be far too awkward.


    Alexander smiled amiably, ying along. "Ah, not tonight, I''m afraid. I have another engagement. But next time-definitely."


    Jarrod wasn''t surprised. He nodded graciously. "Of course. We won''t keep you, then."


    The entire exchange went by without Jarrod even acknowledging Elodie.


    She didn''t care. She continued inside with Alexander.


    Just then, at the staircase, Maurice and Joseph appeared.


    Elodie crossed paths with them.


    Maurice arched a brow. He''d expected Elodie to show up and make her presence felt. He was just about to greet her when Elodie nced away indifferently and walked right past, not sparing him a second look.


    Maurice was taken aback. He watched as Elodie and Alexander entered a private dining room, one after the other. As the door swung open and closed, he caught a glimpse of the people inside.


    His brows shot together, his expression growing serious.


    Was that Dr. Charles?


    Dr. Charles himself?


    Joseph pressed his lips together, watching as Elodie disappeared down the hall.


    At thest gathering, he''d learned that Elodie and Jarrod had finalized their


    divorce. He''d wondered if she was utterly devastated by it.


    Yet, just now, she hadn''t looked the least bit upset.


    "Maurice, what are you staring at?" Sylvie noticed Maurice''s fixed stare at the private room and came over to ask.


    Maurice frowned. "I just saw Dr. Charles in there."


    Sylvie''s face tightened. "Where?"


    Maurice pointed at the room Elodie had just entered, still looking incredulous. "They''re dining together? I''m sure it was just the three of them-Elodie actually sitting down to dinner with Dr. Charles?"


    Sylvie instinctively shook her head. "Impossible. With Dr. Charles''s stature, even senior officials need to check if he''s avable¡ªand in the mood. There''s no way he''d waste his time on someone like Elodie."


    She nced toward the private room.


    The door hadn''t closed all the way.


    She saw Elodie approach Dr. Charles, bow slightly, and present a carefully wrapped gift.


    Sylvie''s lips curled in a sneer.


    So, she was just there to curry favor.


    "I just can''t figure it out," Maurice muttered, walking over to Jarrod. "Why would


    Mr. Sterling bring Elodie to meet Dr. Charles? There must be something going


    on."


    Jarrod didn''t look the least bit surprised. He turned away, heading for their own private room. "Why don''t you go ask?"


    Maurice clicked his tongue. "It''s their private dinner. If I barged in, Dr. Charles would hate it. Otherwise, I''d have Sylvie go over and say hello."


    Sylvie pressed her lips together.


    Her previous attempt to meet Dr. Charles hadn''t gone well. He hadn''t shown the slightest interest, let alone offered to read her paper.


    After that, it had only gotten harder to arrange another meeting.

 Chapter 186

    So much so.


    Now that Elodie could effortlessly dine with the professor thanks to Alexander, she couldn''t help feeling a little contemptuous.


    "I just saw Elodie giving the professor a gift," Sylvie remarked casually as she took her seat.


    "A gift?" Maurice chuckled. "What good will that do her? That''s like handing a Harvard eptance letter to someone who can barely read. Even if she''s given the chance, what''s the point? It''s wasted on her."


    A housewife, after all.


    Just a college graduate, and her only way to meet the professor was through Alexander, who was clearly blinded by infatuation.


    Even if Alexander wanted to make Elodie look good, didn''t she need some real ability of her own?


    Sylvie nced at Maurice, amused. "You don''t mince words, do you?"


    Maurice shrugged. "The truth stings."


    He turned to Jarrod. "So, Jarrod, what do you think Alexander''s up to? Bringing Elodie to meet his father-could it be they''ve been together much longer than we thought?"


    "No," Jarrod replied unhurriedly, dismissing Maurice''s guess.


    Sylvie watched him, searching for any flicker of emotion.


    Luckily, there was none.


    He waspletely indifferent.


    Bute to think of it, with a family like Alexander''s-everyone a heavyweight in national research-how could they ever approve of someone with Elodie''s background and education?


    Jarrod''s expression remained cool as he sipped his coffee. "VistaLink


    Technologies is about tounch a new project. Has anyone considered that''s why Alexander''s father is getting involved?"


    Joseph finally chimed in. "VistaLink''s past projects never had this much fanfare. Either this one has the professor''s direct guidance, or it''s been gged as a government priority."


    Sylvie''s face grew serious. "So you''re saying the professor might be secretly driving this project?"


    Joseph just said, "Hard to say."


    He sounded uncertain, but inside, he was anything but calm.


    If Professor Charlie really was backing this, it would be the hottest opportunity in the industry-a window you didn''t want to miss.


    Joseph nced over at Jarrod, who hadn''t lost hisposure for even a second.


    Then, almost abruptly, he asked, "Have you set a date for finalizing the divorce papers?"


    The question hung in the air.


    Sylvie turned to look at Jarrod too.


    He lifted his eyes slightly. "About a month from now. Why?"


    Joseph leaned back in his chair, spinning his phone in his hand. "No reason. Just seems like it''s been dragging on."


    Meanwhile, Elodie was having a perfectly pleasant time.


    Beforeing, she''d gone out of her way to buy some of the professor''s favorite pastries, which put him in a great mood.


    She and Alexander talked with him about the technical breakthroughs in VistaLink Technologies'' uing project.


    Charlie adjusted his sses, then nodded approvingly. "You know, your mind really shines in this area. If you put half the energy into your work that you spend on romance, you''d be famous worldwide by now."


    Elodie couldn''t really argue with that.


    Alexander speared some food with his fork and said, "Don''t listen to him, Elodie. If you poured everything into your career-never married, never had kids-your grandma would probablye after him with a rolling pin."


    "Elodie''s nothing like you. She has vision. At least she''s lived a little-who wants


    to end up like you, a lifelong bachelor with nothing to show for it?" Charlie retorted with a snort.


    Alexander fell silent.


    Fine. He''d better keep his head down.


    Elodie just smiled quietly.


    Charlie turned to her again. "By the way, will you be listed as project lead on this one?"


    It was a real question.


    After all, Elodie had been hands-on through every phase of the development, carrying the whole project on her shoulders.


    But putting her name on it would mean openly dering she was the core of VistaLink Technologies.


    And the confidentiality agreement hadn''t expired yet.


    There were a lot ofplications.


    "Of course she should be listed. She''s the main force behind it¡ªwhy should everyone else get credit while she''s left out?" Alexander said without hesitation.


    Good. Let the world see just how talented Elodie was.


    Not that Elodie seemed to care much.


    She looked down, thought for a moment, and then, taking a deep breath, suddenly said, "Professor, I''d like to apply for your graduate program. Is it... still possible?"

 Chapter 187

    Elodie hadn''t made her decision lightly.


    For years, she''d given up on herself far too soon, letting herself be a pawn for the family-for the Harcourts, for Ivan, andter for Jarrod. Never, not once, had she really lived for herself.


    It wasn''t as if she''d never had dreams or ambitions.


    Now, with sudden rity, she realized how precious her time was-worth more than gold. Whether or not she could get epted, whether or not she''d have the chance to keep studying, she still wanted to try again.


    Alexander paused, ncing over at her.


    It took Charlie a moment to catch up, but then he pped the table. "That''s what I like to hear!"


    "Why not? It''s never toote to start over, no matter where life has taken you." His grin spread wide before he remembered to scowl, giving a gruff snort. "But don''t think grad school is a walk in the park. Don''t go making big promises you can''t keep!"


    "Exactly. You might want to pick a different advisor," Alexander teased, raising an eyebrow. "This old man hasn''t taken a student in three years. Who knows if he''s still got what it takes."


    Charlie swatted at him. "Smart mouth! No one asked for your opinion."


    Elodie watched the two, a gentle smile ying on her lips.


    For the first time in a long while, she felt light-genuinely at ease.


    Once the VistaLink Technologies project was running smoothly, she''d start


    preparing for her applications.


    Even if her health didn''t improve, as long as she still had the strength, she''d give it her all.


    After all, wasn''t it about living with no regrets?


    Thursday morning.


    After wrapping up a project meeting with Alexander and Galen, Elodie''s phone buzzed with a call from Keith.


    "Ms. Thorne, do you have a moment at lunch today? Mr. Silverstein has arranged for the transfer of property and other formalities. We''ll need your signature."


    Elodie nced at the time-it was already past eleven. Even if she wanted to send herwyer, there wouldn''t be time. She decided to handle it herself. "Yes, I''m avable. Where should Ie?"


    Keith''s voice remained polite and even. "Pleasee to the CEO''s office at The Silverstein Group, around noon."


    "Alright," she agreed.


    Divorce paperwork was tedious but necessary. At city hall, Jarrod had said they''d handle the property transfer after the papers went through. She''d assumed it would take a while, but here it was already.


    Elodie skipped lunch and headed straight for The Silverstein Building by subway.


    Someone must have called ahead, because when she arrived, she was ushered directly to the top floor.


    Keith met her at the elevator and gestured, "Mr. Silverstein is still in a meeting. Would you mind waiting a few minutes, Ms. Thorne?"


    Elodie''s brow furrowed.


    He''d scheduled this for noon, and she''d arrived right on time.


    Yet Jarrod was still tied up in a meeting.


    "Whether I mind or not, it''s not like he''s going to interrupt his meeting for me." Her tone was cool, skipping all the polite small talk.


    Keith was taken aback for a second.


    He''d never seen Elodie so sharp.


    All the patience and gentle consideration she''d once shown Mr. Silverstein had vanished.


    Freshly divorced, and already this cold...


    She really knew how to put on a show.


    Keith kept his expression neutral. "If you''ll wait just a moment."


    He led Elodie to Jarrod''s office.


    It was almostughable.


    She''d worked at The Silverstein Group for three years but had never once been allowed in Jarrod''s office. Now that she was divorced, she finally got through the door.


    Elodie stepped inside.


    She sank into the ck leather sofa in the lounge area.


    No sooner had she sat down than her gazended on the open door across the room, where a pale cream skirt suit hung on a rack in the adjacent lounge.


    In a space this stark and businesslike, that suit was jarringly out of ce.


    Clearly, its owner had privileges here-free toe and go, even using the private lounge.


    Elodie looked away, her face impassive, as if it were none of her business. "Coffee, Ms. Thorne?" a secretary asked, setting down a cup.


    Elodie nodded her thanks.


    She nced at the coffee but left it untouched.


    Nearly half an hour passed before footsteps finally sounded outside the door.


    When it opened, Elodie turned to see who entered.


    Jarrod strode in, phone pressed to his ear, his deep, even voice carrying as he spoke to someone on the other end. "Alright, I''lle by as soon as I''m done here."

 Chapter 188

    He was on a video call.


    Sylvie''s melodiousughter drifted through the air¡ªit sounded like their conversation had been going smoothly. "Alright, I''ll wait for you," she said.


    Suddenly, Jarrod''s steps slowed. He looked up and spotted Elodie sitting quietly across the room. His expression didn''t change; he lowered his gaze and said into the phone, "I havepany. Let''s talkter."


    The word pany" carried no special meaning for Elodie.


    But she was starting to feel uncertain.


    If Jarrod had just finished a meeting, he wouldn''t be on a video call with Sylvie so quickly.


    Judging by the easy tone between them, it was clear they''d been chatting for a while.


    So maybe Jarrod had wrapped up his meeting some time ago, but got caught up talking to Sylvie, forgetting that Elodie was still waiting for him.


    He ended the call and strode into the room.


    "Have Albine in," Jarrod instructed, then finally took a seat across from Elodie. He raised an eyebrow at her. "Have you been waiting long?"


    "Mr. Silverstein, you should really work on your sense of time," Elodie replied, ncing at her watch, a trace of irritation in her eyes.


    Jarrod noticed.


    His gaze lingered on her face for a moment, his eyes darkening. After a brief pause, he gave a nomittal chuckle.


    Then he called for Keith. "Bring Elodie a cup of herbal tea."


    Keith nced at the untouched coffee in front of Elodie, hesitated as if he wanted


    to say something, then simply nodded. "Of course."


    Elodie remained motionless-neither polite nor talkative.


    When Albin entered, he found the two of them sitting in silence.


    Jarrod was staring thoughtfully at Elodie.


    Albin cleared his throat, pulling out a contract. "Ms. Thorne, good to see you again."


    Elodie nodded in greeting.


    Albin opened the folder. "Just sign here, and on the other copies as well."


    Having spent years in PR, Elodie was no stranger to contracts. She double- checked the document and, finding nothing amiss, signed her name.


    "Thank you, Albin," she said politely as she stood.


    Albin smiled. "It''s no trouble at all."


    Jarrod rose as well, straightening his suit jacket. His voice was calm and measured. "If you have any questions, feel free to reach out."


    Elodie picked up her purse, her tone cool. "That won''t be necessary. Just make sure to clear out any important belongings from the house when you have time."


    She didn''t have Jarrod''s new phone number anyway, and she doubted there was anything left that would require her to contact him.


    Jarrod''s gaze lingered on her, his tone steady. "Alright."


    "Heading back to VistaLink Technologies? I can give you a ride-I''m going that way."


    "No, thanks. I''ll take the subway."


    Elodie''s refusal was crisp.


    She didn''t care whether Jarrod was just being polite.


    It was a fair walk to the nearest station, but she saw no reason to ept a ride from him.


    She said goodbye to Albin and left.


    Jarrod nced at her departing figure, then walked out with Albin.


    "I have to say, you two are a bit odd," Albin remarked.


    Jarrod''s expression was as calm as ever. "How so?"


    Albin shrugged. "I''ve seen my share of couples going through a divorce. Most of them can''t part on good terms-the process is usually a mess, full of shouting, red faces, ming each other. Or, if they don''t argue, you can still see the resentment all over their faces. But you two..."


    "It''s just calm. Cold, even. No love, no hate-nothing."


    Not even business partners manage to stay this detached when they disagree.


    And you two were married for years.


    Now, you''re colder than strangers.


    Jarrod spoke evenly, not missing a beat. "Is that so? I hadn''t noticed."


    Albin couldn''t help but shake his head.


    No wonder.


    Jarrod never really cared about Ms. Thorne in the first ce.


    So, of course, he didn''t notice if Elodie had any feelings at all.


    When Elodie returned to VistaLink Technologies, Alexander informed her that she''d need to visit Global Horizons University the next day.

 Chapter 189

    Alexander was an alumnus of Global Horizons University. As an honored


    graduate, he had been invited back to give a speech to the soon-to-be graduates of the senior ss.


    Coincidentally, VistaLink Technologies'' new project was about tounch, and this phase required attracting investors. The university event would draw plenty of influential figures from the investment world-a perfect opportunity for publicity and funding.


    As a main force behind the project, Elodie would, of course, apany Alexander.


    Global Horizons University was the top-ranked international school in Eldermere, a ce where every student was either wealthy or well-connected. Elodie hadn''t graduated from here herself, but she''d visited twice-for Octavia''s parent-teacher conferences.


    Alexander''s car rolled through the grand gates of the campus. As they stepped out, clusters of seniors were already heading into the auditorium.


    Alexander, renowned in the aerospace field, hadn''t even closed the car door before people approached, eager to exchange pleasantries.


    Elodie stood quietly to the side. She was just about to climb the steps when-


    "Elodie?" Octavia spotted her from across the courtyard and ran over, surprise written all over her face. "What are you doing here?"


    Elodie turned, her expression cool and silent.


    Octavia, clearly annoyed, stamped her foot. "Why did youe to my school? Go home! Don''t embarrass me, okay? Don''t you know today''s full of important people? Why are you even here?"


    She sounded almost desperate.


    Today, it wasn''t just influential professionals who''d been invited; the school had also asked students'' families to attend.


    What did Elodie have to show for herself? No fancy degrees, no impressive skills just a life spent managing a household. If anyone asked, Octavia hated having to admit Elodie was her brother''s wife.


    Her brother had promised her he''d bring Sylvie, not Elodie, so she''d have someone more presentable at her side.


    "Octavia, do you know her? Who is she?" A nearby ssmate approached, curiosity piqued.


    Octavia pressed her lips together, then blurted, "...our housekeeper."


    Her friend blinked in surprise. "Your housekeeper is gorgeous."


    Face tight, Octavia grabbed her friend''s arm and hurried away, not caring to


    exin a thing. The entire encountersted less than a minute.


    Elodie watched Octavia''s retreat with a chilly gaze, not interested in quarreling with a teenager.


    Alexander returned and asked, "Who was that?"


    Elodie shook her head. "No one important."


    They headed inside together.


    From her seat, Elodie noticed Jarrod and Sylvie surrounded by a small crowd on the other side of the hall. It wasn''t surprising to see Jarrod at an event like this.


    Octavia, who''d beenining about Elodie a moment ago, now dashed over to Jarrod and Sylvie, linking arms with them and beaming with pride. Elodie could faintly hear her calling Sylvie "sis-inw" over and over again.


    Alexander clicked his tongue. "Your ex-husband dotes on his darling like she''s gold-ted."


    If there was a valuable connection to be made, Sylvie always had first dibs.


    Elodie paid it no mind, taking her seat and opening herptop. She began pulling up the 3D renderings and project proposal that Alexander would use for his speech, so absorbed in her work that she didn''t notice her bag slip from the chair and fall to the floor.


    She reached down, but before she could grab it, someone else picked it up.


    It was Jarrod. Elodie looked up, her gaze mild. "Thanks."


    He set her bag on the table and smirked faintly. "Don''t mention it."


    At that moment, Felicity Warwick approached, catching the scene. She greeted Jarrod warmly. "Mr. Silverstein, it''s been too long. Thank you for making time to attend the lecture at Global Horizons."


    Jarrod gave her a polite, reserved smile. "President Warwick, the honor is mine."


    Felicity turned to Elodie. "And this must be the woman everyone''s been talking about-Mr. Silverstein''s new girlfriend? She''s stunning."


    These days, everyone knew Jarrod had a brilliant, internationally educated woman by his side.


    Elodie pressed her lips together reflexively.


    -There was, after all, a world of difference between being the ex-wife and being the new girlfriend.

 Chapter 190

    She could tell at once-this woman had to be a member of the Global Horizons University Board.


    Jarrod, everposed, took the lead with introductions. "This is Ms. Thorne," he said, his tone smooth and unhurried. "She works closely with Mr. Sterling at VistaLink Technologies."


    Felicity''s eyes lit up with sudden understanding.


    Elodie set down herptop and offered a polite nod. "Hello, I''m Elodie."


    Felicity found herself instantly drawn to the girl''s calm, self-possessed presence-


    a quiet confidence that left a strong first impression.


    Just then, Sylvie finished her conversation with Octavia and walked over.


    Having missed Felicity''s words, she slipped her arm through Jarrod''s with effortless grace and greeted Felicity with poise. "President Warwick, it''s a pleasure. I''m Sylvie."


    She managed her entrance without so much as ncing at Elodie.


    Elodie, for her part, turned her gaze away, her eyes frosted with indifference.


    Ever since the incident at the hospital, she''d lost any interest in putting on a friendly fa?ade.


    Felicity, oblivious to the tension between Elodie and Sylvie, focused instead on the closeness between Jarrod and Sylvie. The dynamic was obvious, and Felicity decided to let the earlier awkwardness slide. "Ms. Fielding, I''ve heard great things about you. My son Naylor mentioned you said you''re already making waves in aerospace. Impressive."


    Sylvie answered with modesty, though thepliment took her aback. She hadn''t expected Naylor to mention her to his mother.


    She smiled, her tone light. "You''re too kind, Mrs. Whitaker."


    Felicity had other matters to attend to. "Please, everyone-take your seats. We''ll be starting soon. Let''s catch up after."


    Just then, Alexander returned.


    The room was filling up, and Elodie recognized more and more familiar faces from the industry.


    Grady and Naylor arrived together and took their seats, followed by several other prominent CEOS.


    Elodie didn''t pay much attention to the crowd. She focused on reviewing her slides, making sure the details of the project proposal were in order.


    Still, it was clear that aside from Jarrod, the evening''s most influential guests were Alexander and Naylor. Their seats were clustered together, and as they waited for the event to begin, casual conversation naturally sparked.


    Jarrod, well aware of the recent buzz around VistaLink Technologies'' uing project, turned to Alexander. "Mr. Sterling, will you be discussing your new initiative tonight? I''ve heard from Mr. Patrick in the government that the core focus is a breakthrough in engine technology-is that right?"


    Beside him, Sylvie offered a faint smile. "We all know our domestic aerospace tech still has some catching up to do, especially in engine development. Mr. Sterling, is this really a breakthrough?"


    She had studied overseas and knew the technological gap well.


    If VistaLink Technologies truly had something revolutionary, she couldn''t help but suspect that Dr. Charlie was involved behind the scenes. It seemed impossible for any other team of engineers to achieve such a leap on their own. If VistaLink truly had such a genius on staff, how could they have stayed so under the radar? "Mr. Sterling, care to give us a sneak peek?" Grady chimed in, clearly intrigued. Naylor joined in with a grin. "You know, Mr. Sterling, TerraCore Technologies has some real strengths in advanced materials. VistaLink might need investment, but manufacturing support is just as crucial. Maybe we should talk more in depth?" Alexander remained unreadable. "We can certainly discuss."


    Elodie caught his meaning; he wasn''t ready to reveal too much just yet.


    She nced at the time and leaned over to quietly remind him, "Your stage slot isn''t for another hour. Have you decided on a preferred investor?"


    The projected funding for the new project was in the neighborhood of fifty million -a considerable sum that called for caution.


    Her voice stayed low, just for Alexander. To others, it simply looked like she was interrupting their technical discussion at the wrong moment.


    Sylvie frowned ever so slightly, hiding her irritation.


    She set her handbag on the table with a measured thud.


    Grady''s own annoyance flickered across his face, though he quickly covered it with a smile. "Ms. Thorne, perhaps leave the technical talk to us for now? Unless, of course, you''re speaking for Mr. Sterling?"


    Just an assistant, and she didn''t even know when to stay quiet.


    How on earth had Alexander be so taken with her?

 Chapter 191

    Although Grady spoke with a smile, the derision in his tone was impossible to miss. Anyone listening would feel a pang of difort, the pointed contemptid bare for all to see. Even those just watching from the sidelines couldn''t help but wonder if he''d gone too far.


    Sylvie nced at Grady, well aware that part of his outspokenness came from witnessing how she''d once been left hanging by VistaLink Technologies. Perhaps this was his way of standing up for her. She simply lifted her ss, took a polite sip, and let a graceful smile curve her lips, saying nothing.


    Meanwhile, Naylor seemed more entertained than bothered, his eyes drifting around the room. His gazended first on Jarrod, who appeared entirely unfazed, typing away on his phone as if Elodie''s slight embarrassment had nothing to do with him. He didn''t seem to care whether she''d lost face or not.


    Naylor''s eyes moved to Sylvie. She had turned toward Jarrod, murmuring something only he could hear. Whatever she said made a faint smirk tug at the corners of Jarrod''s lips-just a sh, but enough to suggest the two of them shared a private world, untouched by the tension around them. The awkwardness of Grady''s jibe at Elodie didn''t interest them in the slightest. Mediation was out of the question.


    Naylor realized then: no matter how interested Elodie might be in Jarrod, he remained utterly unmoved, treating her as if she were invisible.


    Alexander, on the other hand, frowned briefly before breaking into augh. "Mr. Mercer," he said, "that''s not how you get a girl''s attention. You''re out of practice- maybe you should let Mr. Silverstein give you a few lessons?"


    Grady nearly choked on his drink, instinctively ncing at Elodie. Attract her attention? Was Alexander implying he was trying to impress Elodie?


    Alexander pressed on, turning to where Jarrod sat,posed and cool. "Look at Mr. Silverstein," he teased. "He''s got a beautiful woman by his side-he must be an expert at romance. Surely Ms. Fielding isn''t the one chasing after him?"


    Sylvie paused, her ss halfway to her lips. She looked at Alexander, who was still smiling warmly, his tone light and seemingly harmless. Yet there was something subtly unsettling about his words.


    Finally, Jarrod looked up, his expression unchanged. "You''re joking, Mr. Sterling," he said quietly.


    Alexanderughed heartily. "Just kidding, just kidding. No one take it seriously."


    Elodie arched an eyebrow at Alexander. She knew his temper wasn''t as even as he let on, but the man always managed to hide his sharpness behind a cheerful grin. Others could only chalk it up to him being blunt.


    Grady hesitated, as if he wanted to say something more. Alexander''s attitude was perfectly pleasant, but Grady still felttled. In the end, Elodie wasn''t the one left embarrassed in public-it was the rest of them who were left feeling awkward.


    Not that Elodie minded. She understood people well enough to know that once someone forms an opinion, it''s nearly impossible to change it¡ªeven when faced with the truth. She had no interest in worrying about the opinions of people who didn''t matter.


    Sylvie stole a nce at Elodie before turning back to Jarrod and the others, lowering her voice. "VistaLink Technologies is making some serious moves this time. I ran into Mr. Sterling having dinner with Elodie and Dr. Charlie the other night. If Dr. Charlie really is joining their new project, that says a lot."


    "Dinner together?" Naylor and Grady both looked mildly surprised. If Alexander was dining with his own father, that was just family business. But bringing Elodie along¡ªeither it was personal, or it had to do with thepany.


    Sylvie nodded, lips pressed together thoughtfully. "If Dr. Charlie really is backing them, we need to take VistaLink Technologies'' new project seriously."


    Naylor instantly fell into contemtion. His mother, Felicity, had already advised him to build a good rtionship with Alexander and look for manufacturing partnerships. The domestic smart tech industry was nowhere near saturated, and VistaLink Technologies was innovating. If they yed their cards right, the long- term returns could be huge.


    If things were as Sylvie said, and Dr. Charlie was indeed guiding VistaLink Technologies'' new venture...


    Jarrod seemed to read Sylvie''s thoughts. He leaned in and asked quietly, "You interested?"


    Sylvie gave a lightugh, answering honestly, "If Dr. Charlie''s really involved, there''s definitely a lot to learn."


    Jarrod nodded, showing he understood.


    Sylvie turned her attention back to Alexander, offering him aposed smile. "Mr. Sterling, I hear VistaLink Technologies is seeking investment. Right now, you need both talent and funding for your team¡ª"

 Chapter 192

    "Would I be fortunate enough to join the team as well? I spent years furthering my studies in Verdania and could offer VistaLink Technologies some technical support."


    Sylvie put herself forward without hesitation.


    But starting a new project was never that simple.


    It required smooth, multi-faceted coboration.


    Financing was crucial, but the real core was having the right partners at the helm, steering the team with precision.


    Only now did Elodie nce over at her, expression cool andposed.


    A good partner was always wee, of course.


    But there was no shortage of talented professionals back home.


    She certainly wasn''t desperate enough to need Sylvie''s help.


    Alexander clearly understood what Elodie was thinking. He shot her a quick look; when she didn''t respond, he finally said, "We''re still in the early nning stages. If we find ourselves short on technical expertise, Ms. Fielding will definitely be considered."


    It was the kind of polite brush-off everyone recognized.


    Sylvie didn''t seem discouraged. Instead, she smiled with perfect confidence, "Of course. I just wanted to express my sincerity to Mr. Sterling. Please give it some thought."


    Her response was poised and graceful.


    Naylor found himself admiring that self-assured air Sylvie carried-she had every reason to be confident.


    But still...


    He frowned, just slightly.


    He was sure he hadn''t imagined it: Alexander''s nce at Elodie a moment ago. Was he really seeking her opinion?


    He was surprised to realize that Alexander, of all people, was letting his personal life cloud a business decision.


    Turning down Ms. Fielding just because a certain assistant had a personal grudge? That was disappointing.


    This Elodie-she clearly knew how to y her cards with men.


    Sensing someone''s gaze, Elodie looked over calmly.


    She met Naylor''s scrutiny. He lounged back in his chair, azy smile tugging at his lips.


    Elodie turned away, expression frosty, not bothering to guess what he meant.


    She simply ignored him.


    Naylor caught that chilly look.


    His hand paused over his teacup, a flicker of surprise in his eyes.


    No wonder Alexander was so taken-Elodie had certainly mastered the art of ying hard to get.


    She probably understood exactly how to provoke a man''s desire to conquer.


    Elodie had no idea what Naylor was thinking. As she dropped her gaze, she caught Jarrod watching her too, his expression unreadable.


    She could only guess-was he annoyed that Alexander hadn''t agreed to Sylvie''s offer on the spot?


    Not that it mattered to her.


    Elodie calmly looked away.


    Just then, Felicity approached from the side. After greeting everyone, she said, "We''ve gathered such distinguished guests from every field today to set an example for the students and offer them some professional advice. There''s still one slot open for a short talk. Is anyone interested?"


    Alexander raised an eyebrow.


    Leaning in, he asked Elodie in a low voice, "Want to go up and speak?"


    When it came to professional expertise, Elodie was second to none-she could break things down for the kids in a way they''d actually understand.


    "Me?" Elodie arched a brow, about to decline.


    But before she could, Grady piped up, "Ms. Fielding is obviously the best choice. She holds a PhD from Pinecrest Institute of Technology-her academic background speaks for itself."


    "I agree, I think Ms. Fielding is the perfect fit," Naylor added.


    Sylvie hadpleted both her master''s and doctorate, and her field-astronautics ¡ªwas closely linked to national research. She was exactly the sort of role model students looked up to.


    Sylvie looked around in mild surprise, then smiled, "So everyone''s picking me?"


    "Who else would we choose?" Grady encouraged her with another grin. "The rest of us studied finance. Mr. Sterling will talk about thepany''s products, and the others...well, a in old college degree isn''t exactly impressive. It has to be you." Everyone knew perfectly well who "the others" were.


    Alexander''s expression darkened.


    Clearly, this wasn''t supposed to be a foregone conclusion-they could have discussed it first.


    Elodie didn''t care about such trivialities. With Alexander giving the keynote for VistaLink Technologies, it didn''t matter who else took the stage.


    "Alright," Sylvie agreed with practiced poise, then turned to Jarrod. "Jarrod, what do you think?"


    Felicity nced at the two of them, her eyes lighting up with mischief. "Why don''t Mr. Silverstein and Ms. Fielding go up together? A dynamic duo-brains and beauty. It''d be quite the sight."

 Chapter 193

    They wanted Jarrod to apany her onstage.


    That would change everything.


    Jarrod was already at the top of the city''s social hierarchy-his presence beside Sylvie wouldn''t just be support; it would elevate her status in front of everyone.


    The room was packed with C-suite executives from the biggest corporations.


    Witnessing this scene firsthand, no one would dare underestimate Sylvie after tonight. Doors would swing wide open for her in every circle.


    Even Alexander frowned, ncing at Elodie beside him.


    If Jarrod really did that, how would it be any different from publicly announcing his rtionship with Sylvie?


    Elodie returned his look with calm, unruffled eyes.


    -it doesn''t matter.


    By now, she understood just how much Jarrod valued Sylvie, how deeply he cherished her. Nothing about his actions surprised her anymore.


    Seeing that Elodie no longer cared about such things, Alexander finally rxed a little.


    Sylvie turned to Jarrod. "Jarrod?"


    He checked his watch, a hint of regret in his eyes as he leaned in and said softly,


    "I have a calling in soon-international, can''t reschedule. You go ahead."


    Sylvie felt a brief pang of disappointment.


    But thinking it over, it made sense. Jarrod''s work was relentless; he''d often have to take long conference calls even in the middle of dinner.


    She smiled. "Then, can you at least walk me up there?"


    She gestured down at her stilettos. "These are murderously high¡ªand a little slippery."


    Jarrod''s gaze dropped to her shoes, a faint, indulgent smile tugging at his lips.


    "Of course."


    He stood, offering his arm with gentlemanly grace. Sylvie beamed and slipped her hand through his.


    The two of them walked past Elodie.


    Thunderous apuse erupted behind them.


    Elodie watched from the sidelines as Jarrod, in full view of the crowd, escorted Sylvie onto the stage.


    A striking couple-confident, inseparable. The students cheered wildly.


    Octavia darted over, phone in hand, filming them from every angle. "Go, Sylvie!"


    Sylvie must have heard Octavia''s shout. She nced out into the crowd, then turned to look at the man standing behind her. Their eyes met, and they both smiled.


    A few guests just behind Elodie began to whisper excitedly.


    "Did you see? He''s personally walking her up there-this is the real deal! They''re perfect together."


    "That''s a privilege no one else gets."


    "Absolutely! Mr. Silverstein has always had a spotless record¡ªno scandals, nothing. When he falls for someone, he really gives her everything. That''s the kind of man who makes you feel safe."


    "If I were a guy, I''d fall for Sylvie too. She''s gorgeous, sessful, someone you''d be proud to bring home. They''re a power couple, no question."


    Alexander overheard and snorted, murmuring to Elodie, "They should just give them the Best Morals Couple Award now."


    Elodie said nothing.


    Now, scenes like this didn''t bother her. She could stand apart, self-possessed.


    Sylvie''s expertise was undeniable-her presentation was sharp, persuasive, her poise and elegance on full disy.


    Elodie nced up, catching Jarrod''s expression as he watched Sylvie onstage, his eyes full of admiration.


    She looked away and said quietly to Alexander, "You''ll be up soon."


    He nodded.


    After Sylvie wrapped up, Alexander took the stage as the headline speaker. He shared stories from the world of aerospace, exined decades of progress, and offered the kind of career advice the students would remember for years.


    Toward the end, he highlighted some of the innovative features in VistaLink Technologies'' uing project.


    Elodie scanned the crowd.


    The audience was captivated-the response was overwhelming.


    As Alexander finished, he advanced his slides to the veryst one.


    With a smile, he said, "That''s all from me. If anyone''s interested, I''d be happy to discuss more. VistaLink Technologies is always looking to build deeper connections."


    At that moment-


    The apuse from the back rows rivaled a rock concert.


    Jarrod''s dark eyes locked onto the big screen behind Alexander.


    The list of project leads for VistaLink Technologies'' new initiative shed up.


    Six, maybe seven names.


    First was Alexander. Right after-


    -Elodie.


    Jarrod narrowed his eyes, thoughtful.


    He wasn''t the only one who noticed.


    Naylor and Grady both frowned instantly.


    They looked genuinely shocked, or maybe they thought they''d misread it.


    When Sylvie spotted Elodie''s name, her smile faded, confusion mingling with disbelief-then a trace of amusement.


    How could Elodie''s name be on such an important project? Was this a mistake? "What''s going on?" Grady leaned over. "That has to be a typo, right?" Sylvie pressed her lips together. Clearly, she wasn''t the only one thinking it. It just didn''t add up.


    Naylor nced sideways at Elodie, then, seeing Alexander step down, moved straight over. "Mr. Sterling, the technical demands of this project are even higher than expected, but-if I may ask, why is Ms. Thorne listed as one of the leads?"


    The others gathered around.


    Grady piped up, "Mr. Sterling, are you kidding? A project this massive-how could you throw in a junior employee''s name?"


    Naylor shot Elodie aplicated look, clearly finding it absurd. "Seems Mr. Sterling and Ms. Thorne are quite close. Can''t deny, Ms. Thorne having a friend like Mr. Sterling is a golden ticket. Anyone would envy that."


    Elodie met his gaze.


    She understood immediately-he was implying Alexander had pulled strings for her, letting her ride his coattails.


    He didn''t believe she''d truly earned her ce.


    Sylvie caught the subtext too.


    She nodded slowly, keeping her tone professional and respectful. "Mr. Sterling, this project is seeking funding, but listing a non-specialist as a lead-won''t that make investors question your standards? It could "


    "It could make people doubt VistaLink Technologies'' credibility and expertise. Mr. Sterling, maybe you should reconsider-for thepany''s sake?" she finished, her voice gentle but sincere.

 Chapter 194

    Sylvie''s words were, in a way, perfectly reasonable.


    After all, everyone at the table was a businessperson, and the investment world was known for its stringent and intricate project evaluations.


    From her perspective, if VistaLink Technologies truly had the backing of someone as distinguished as Professor Charles Sterling, it would be a shame to let an unknown neer jeopardize the project''s prospects.


    Elodie met Sylvie''s gaze with a cold, steady look, then calmly turned away.


    "That''s really an internal matter for VistaLink Technologies to worry about," she said, her voice cool and measured-devoid of any discernible emotion, yet cutting straight to the heart of the issue.


    Sylvie hesitated, a flicker of surprise shing across her eyes.


    Even Jarrod, sitting across the table, watched Elodie''sposed face with a look that was hard to decipher. He narrowed his eyes slightly but chose not toment.


    Grady and Naylor exchanged nces, both clearly caught off guard by how effortlessly Elodie had tossed the question back at them.


    Naylor frowned a little. Was this really the way to address potential investors?


    Grady, for his part, softened his tone, offering a half-smile that was as much a probe as it was a pleasantry. "Mr. Sterling, everyone knows your engineers and technical staff at VistaLink Technologies are all graduates of the top schools. Their expertise isn''t in question. But as far as I''m aware, Ms. Thorne only holds a bachelor''s degree. If she''s joining the project team-and sharing the rewards-do the others have noints?"


    Everyone knew how much blood, sweat, and sleepless nights went into a project like this. Who would want to see an outsider walk away with a share of the sess?


    Naylor considered this, then added with a polite smile, "Mr. Sterling, you''re seeking funding, and it''s only natural that the teamposition falls within the scope of our due diligence. It''s understandable that people are confused."


    Alexander nced over at Elodie, feeling a rare stab of frustration. The confidentiality period for the UN.2 defense project, which Elodie had co- developed, hadn''t yet expired-still about six months to go. And yes, on paper, Elodie only had a bachelor''s degree. No matter how much he vouched for her, people who already dismissed her as little more than a housewife would never believe she could hold her own.


    "I can appreciate your concerns," Alexander said, his tone even but firm. "It''s only natural to be cautious about investing. But Elodie''s name is officially on the team. If any of you have doubts, then maybe this just isn''t the right opportunity for us to work together."


    His message was crystal clear: he''d rather walk away from the deal thanpromise on Elodie''s ce.


    Naylor''s eyes widened in surprise.


    All this for Elodie?


    Alexander was seriously willing to pass up a major investment, just like that?


    In other words, it wasn''t up to the investors to decide whether they still wanted in after questioning VistaLink Technologies'' decisions. Alexander had simply turned them down.


    How impulsive!


    Sylvie gave Alexander a long, searching look. She''d always admired his capabilities¡ªthe best of his generation, son of the legendary Professor Charles Sterling-but she hadn''t expected him to stand so firmly by Elodie''s side.


    Jarrod, meanwhile, let his gaze linger on Elodie for a few seconds. The real issue here was obvious-and it revolved around her.


    Alexander waved a hand. "We''re all busy. Let''s leave it for another time."


    Elodie nodded politely, then walked out with Alexander.


    Grady stared after them, dumbfounded. "I thought Mr. Sterling would at least sit down with Mr. Silverstein to discuss the terms. Mr. Silverstein has no qualms about the investment amount, and now Alexander just walks away with Elodie?" "Frankly, it''s reckless." He scowled.


    Sylvie mused aloud, "Are Mr. Sterling and Ms. Thorne really that close already?"


    He was willing to drop the entire investment conversation for her? That was surprising. She''d expected Alexander to at least try to negotiate.


    Naylor nced at Sylvie and nodded in agreement.


    Who would have guessed that Alexander Sterling was the type to let his heart override his head?


    Sylvie pressed her lips together, still stunned by the sight of Elodie''s name listed as a lead on the VistaLink Technologies project¡ªhaving that kind of credit just by staying at Alexander''s side.


    Atst, she gave a breezy littleugh. "It''s alright. VistaLink Technologies'' funding issues won''t be solved overnight. Sooner orter, Mr. Sterling wille around."

 Chapter 195

    After all, that was half a billion dors.


    This project was clearly a money pit-demanding both cash and effort. Even though VistaLink Technologies was a leader in the field, pulling together that kind of funding wouldn''t be easy.


    Right now, not many organizations in Eldermere were willing to bankroll ambitious aerospace ventures.


    Nexus Analytics, under Jarrod''s umbre, was one of the few.


    Naylor was another.


    Outside of their inner circle, how many investors would it take to scrape together five hundred million?


    "Jarrod, what do you think?" Sylvie turned her head, watching him closely.


    Jarrod lowered his gaze, idly spinning a metal lighter between his fingers. After a moment of consideration, the corners of his mouth curled. "Maybe."


    Naylor nced at Sylvie as well.


    He agreed with her. In the end, Alexander would have to weigh his options and choose what mattered most.


    He might even be the one to invite Sylvie onto the research team himself, as a temporary partner.


    Back at VistaLink Technologies-


    Alexander tossed the file he was holding onto the desk with a scoff. "It''s not that they don''t believe in VistaLink Technologies'' project. The truth is, they all look down on you. They''re just waiting for me to kick you off the team, so Sylvie can swoop in and take your ce."


    Jarrod probably didn''t want Elodie on the team at all.


    It was obvious Sylvie wanted to partner up on the technical development, and Jarrod wasn''t about to let Elodie outshine her.


    Elodie gathered up the documents. "Do you think it''s possible for us to fund the project ourselves?"


    Alexander paused, then shook his head. "Five hundred million? VistaLink Technologies doesn''t have that much cash on hand."


    "What if I do?" Elodie looked up, calm and steady.


    Alexander arched an eyebrow. "You? Five hundred million?"


    Elodie nodded. "Jarrod and I signed the divorce papers. He gave me the house-


    at the very least, it''s worth five hundred million. I''d already nned to sell it, and now seems like the perfect time."


    As for the ten million in divorcepensation Jarrod promised, he insisted on paying it out over three years. She hadn''t seen a dime of it yet.


    She used to be deeply attached to that house; after all, it was a home she''d poured her heart into for three years with Jarrod.


    Now, neither Jarrod nor the house mattered anymore. They were just things she was ready to let go of.


    "That''s fantastic!" Alexander pped his hands, excitement lighting up his face. "If we fund it ourselves, we have full control over all the decisions-nothing could be better."


    He never would have guessed Elodie had this up her sleeve.


    For an investment of this size one that wouldn''t show returns anytime soon- most people would y it safe and wait. Even with government backing, VistaLink Technologies would need time to secure outside funding.


    But if Elodie could put up the money herself, that just left them with the technical and production challenges.


    Wasting no time, Elodie set her n in motion. She contacted the real estate office to put the house on the market.


    She''d already weighed the pros and cons. Using her own money meant less publicity from outside investors, but since this was a government-backed project, there would be plenty of opportunities for promotion and market expansion down the line.


    All those people trying to get in her way?


    They didn''t matter anymore.


    Elodie made arrangements with Cara, then listed the house at the lowest eptable price-anything to sell it quickly. She had no patience for haggling that would drag out the process.


    The next day, Elodie and Alexander paid a visit to Mr. Patrick in the government offices to discuss the next steps for the project.


    But Mr. Patrick said, "Yesterday, Mr. Silverstein brought Ms. Fielding by. Mr. Silverstein rmended Ms. Fielding for your project team. What are your thoughts?"


    Elodie''s eyes darkened, a flicker of annoyance crossing her face.


    Jarrod knew perfectly well she was at VistaLink Technologies, yet he still pushed Sylvie into the picture. How were the two of them supposed to work together, day in and day out?


    Besides, Alexander had already politely turned them down.


    But with Jarrod''s status, he could still easily arrange a meeting with Mr. Patrick whenever he pleased.


    Elodie didn''t hesitate. Her tone was cool andposed. "I''m sorry, but VistaLink Technologies already has our technical team in ce. We''re not looking to add anyone else at this time."


    As soon as she finished speaking, footsteps paused just outside the door.

 Chapter 196

    Naylor lingered at the doorway, peering inside.


    He''de by to discuss an approval with Mr. Patrick, but he hadn''t expected to stumble upon this scene.


    Truthfully, he just couldn''t wrap his head around it.


    Elodie''s credentials didn''t hold a candle to Sylvie''s¡ªafter all, Sylvie had a


    doctorate from one of the world''s top universities. How could Elodie be so bold as toe here and try to veto Sylvie''s input right in front of Mr. Patrick?


    If only Elodie could approach things objectively-if she could just acknowledge Sylvie''s abilities-he might have had a little more respect for her.


    But no. She was acting like a jealous girl, caught up in petty drama over a man, letting her emotions cloud her judgment.


    And the kicker? Jarrod was very much Sylvie''s boyfriend.


    Elodie had failed to win him over, yet now she was targeting his actual girlfriend.


    The office door swung open.


    Elodie and Alexander stepped out one after the other, nearly colliding with Naylor.


    Alexander slipped on his practiced professional smile. "Mr. Whitaker, here to see Mr. Patrick?"


    As Elodie moved to pass, Naylor immediately shifted aside, putting some distance between them, as if he was afraid she might so much as brush his sleeve. "Yes, that''s right. I''ll head in, then."


    "Go ahead, Mr. Whitaker. Don''t let us keep you," Alexander replied smoothly.


    Elodie noticed Naylor''s little sidestep.


    She cast him a calm, indifferent nce and didn''t take it to heart.


    Jarrod wasn''t stupid; he could clearly see where she and Alexander stood when it came to Sylvie. He didn''t bother wasting time trying to talk things through with them he went straight to Mr. Patrick.


    He was determined to clear the way for Sylvie.


    Of course, if Mr. Patrick wanted to pull strings and bring in his own people, they''d have to weigh their options.


    Fortunately, their R&D project was funded independently, so they didn''t have to worry about outside interference.


    Back at VistaLink Technologies, Elodie''s thoughts turned to her house. She''d already put it on the market.


    The ce was top-of-the-line in every way-location, amenities, everything. It would sell itself.


    Still, she reached out to Keith.


    He picked up right away.


    With her pill organizer open in one hand, she took her medication on schedule and said in a steady, matter-of-fact voice, "I asked Jarrod before to pick up his things from the house. He hasn''t sent anyone over these past two days. If he''s really too busy, I''ll just assume he doesn''t want them."


    Keith paused, surprised at how cold she sounded. "I''ll pass the message along to Mr. Silverstein."


    Elodie ended the call with her usual efficiency.


    Around noon, she finally received a response from the specialist Joseph had referred her to months ago.


    The doctor had just now replied with several long, detailed messages.


    He''d included all sorts of precautions and advice regarding liver cancer, but finished with a gentle refusal: [I''m afraid my schedule won''t allow me to take on your uncle''s case. I''m very sorry.]


    Elodie could tell he was a conscientious person. The advice he''d sent was sincere and thorough.


    She thanked him and didn''t press further.


    There was still Dr. Fergus, the renowned specialist who''d recently returned from Europe. Where there''s a will, there''s a way.


    The Silverstein Group.


    Keith brought the finalized reports to Jarrod''s office.


    Jarrod had just finished a call with Mr. Patrick and was calmly signing off on some paperwork.


    Keithid the files on his desk and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Mr. Silverstein, Ms. Thorne is asking you to clear out your personal items from the house. She said if you don''te soon, she''ll handle it herself."


    Jarrod looked up from the documents. "Is that all?"


    "That''s all," Keith replied.


    Jarrod closed his pen with unhurried precision. "Alright. Tell her I''ll stop by in the next few days."


    Keith couldn''t quite figure it out and ventured, "Should I go take care of it for you?" "No need. She won''t throw anything out." Jarrod checked his watch, his tone cool and assured.


    His calm demeanor made it clear he knew Elodie well-and trusted her.


    Keith thought it over and had to agree. Elodie might talk tough, but it was obvious how much she used to care about Mr. Silverstein. That much, at least, hadn''t escaped him.

 Chapter 197

    Even after a divorce, feelings don''t just disappear because you say they do.


    Most people just pretend to be strong.


    In the end, you might find yourself treasuring Mr. Silverstein''s things like precious keepsakes¡ªunable to let go.


    Jarrod was just about to stand up when his grandmother called.


    He rubbed his forehead and answered, "Calling after lunch, Grandma?"


    She snorted. "So you still remember this old woman exists, do you?"


    Jarrod loosened his tie and gave a half-smile. "That''s not fair. I always check in on you."


    "Don''t try to sidestep me," she snapped. "You haven''t been back to the Silverstein house in ages. Ever since Valentine''s Day, you and Elodie have both gone off the grid. Tell me the truth-did you do something to upset her?"


    The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she became.


    She''d worked so hard to set the mood for them on Valentine''s Day-even booked the hotel. Elodie had only left the next morning. By all rights, that should''ve warmed things up between them.


    So why the sudden radio silence?


    Jarrod arched an eyebrow and drummed his fingers on the desk. "I don''t think so." Well, except... that trip to city hall.


    "Enough with the half-truths," his grandmother huffed. "You''re almost thirty, Jarrod. When are you going to give me a great-grandchild? I know you used to love kids."


    He really had, but somehow, after marrying Elodie, he''d grown indifferent to the idea. Their rtionship had always been lukewarm.


    Who stays married for three years without having a baby? Now it''s been another year-four in total. She had to start pushing.


    Jarrod didn''t mention the divorce. He replied, unhurried, "No ns for that right now."


    "You stubborn boy!" she scolded. "No wonder Elodie always avoids the topic. Turns out you''re the problem!"


    If a husband isn''t willing, what could Elodie do?


    Jarrod said nothing.


    His grandmother sighed and softened a little. "This is your responsibility, Jarrod. Don''t try to wriggle out of it. Bring Elodie home for a few days soon. That''s final."


    She hung up before he could protest.


    Jarrod nced at the phone, unfazed.


    Elodie was just leaving VistaLink Technologies when she got Keith''s reply.


    He said he''d get back to her as soon as possible.


    Still no definite timeline.


    It was as if he knew she was powerless to push further.


    Especially since she had no way to contact Jarrod directly.


    If Jarrod wanted to keep her in the dark, there was little she could do.


    Her brow furrowed, but she decided not to dwell on it.


    If the house sold before he noticed, it wouldn''t be her fault-she''d warned him.


    Tonight, she had a dinner meeting for a project-time to discuss the ns in depth with Mr. Patrick and the others.


    They''d booked a room at the country club.


    Alexander was out of town for ast-minute trip and was driving back now, runningte. He told her to go on ahead and hold down the fort.


    The technical issues were tooplex for Esmeralda to handle, so Elodie had to


    go herself. She was tired, not in the mood to drive, so she ordered a car straight to the club.


    She gave Alexander''s membership name at the entrance, and an attendant escorted her inside.


    They took a shuttle to the golf course.


    Elodie had just stepped out when she heardughter nearby. She turned-and


    caught the group''s attention as well.


    Sylvie was mid-swing, teeing off.


    Jarrod sat with his legs crossed, chatting with Joseph; he looked over as he heard themotion.


    Maurice, leaning on his golf club, spotted Elodie and grinned crookedly.


    "Elodie, even after the divorce, you just can''t stay away, huh?"

 Chapter 198

    Elodie heard Maurice''s "joke," but her petite face remained unreadable.


    They must have misunderstood, she thought, assuming she''de here on purpose, having known in advance they''d be at the club.


    Jarrod didn''t seem to care about Elodie''s arrival at all. He merely turned back to Joseph, picking up their previous conversation without sparing her a nce.


    Joseph, however, looked over at Elodie standing off to the side. She seemed... a little stranded, almost defenseless.


    "Come on, you''re already here. Why stand over there by yourself? Join us." Maurice offered the invitation, his tone friendly.


    Now that she was here, it would be rude to just leave her hanging, he thought. No need to make it seem like they were being deliberately unweing.


    Sylvie, on the other hand, barely reacted to Elodie''s appearance.


    Mr. Patrick had already told her and Jarrod about VistaLink Technologies'' decision ¡ªnot to form a new development team and not to bring in anyone new.


    Of course, Sylvie understood the real reason. It wasn''t that VistaLink didn''t need fresh talent; it was because Elodie was in the way.


    Elodie clearly had a deep-seated bias against her. Sylvie knew Elodie had no real sway overpany decisions, but if she badmouthed Sylvie to Alexander, he might be influenced by it.


    Sylvie couldn''t stand these kinds of underhanded tactics, and she had no intention of dignifying them with a response.


    She swung her golf club with practiced ease, ignoring Elodie entirely. "Maurice, how about a match?"


    Maurice broke into a grin, swaggering over. "If I beat you, Jarrod''s going to scold me for not being a gentleman. He''s always looking out for you."


    Sylvie nced at Jarrod and couldn''t help butugh. "You''re all talk."


    They seemed to exist in their own world¡ªa circle outsiders couldn''t prate. Especially Sylvie: rxed, radiant, and so self-assured that even Elodie''s presence didn''t faze her. That effortless charm was maic, even to someone as aloof as Jarrod.


    Elodie had no interest in their banter. She was about to call Alexander to ask where Mr. Patrick was when a voice behind her spoke up. "Ms. Thorne, you''re here."


    Turning, Elodie saw Mr. Patrick stepping out of another shuttle, heading straight for Jarrod''s group. In that instant, she realized this wasn''t just an ordinary gathering.


    "I just learned this golf club belongs to Mr. Dcroix," Mr. Patrick said warmly. "He suggested we all join up. Ms. Thorne, you know everyone here, don''t you?"


    Elodie hadn''t expected such an impromptu get-together, but she nodded. "I do."


    Know them? She knew them all too well.


    "Good, then you''ll feel right at home. Come, sit with us." Mr. Patrick waved her over.


    By now, Elodie could carry herself with poise, her expression unflinching.


    Mr. Patrick struck up a conversation with Jarrod and the others. Elodie took a seat nearby, content to wait her turn.


    A waiter arrived with refreshments. Elodie, having had nothing to eat or drink since leaving work, ignored the group''s chatter and sipped her tea quietly.


    A te of fruit appeared in front of her. She looked up to see Joseph cing it on the table for her.


    He met her cool, questioning gaze and gave a small, apologetic cough. "They sent over too many tes," he exined. "You take this one."


    Elodie didn''t make a fuss. She nodded politely. "Thank you."


    "No problem." Joseph smiled faintly, and as she picked up a slice of orange, he silently set a delicate pastry by her side.


    Across the green, Sylvie turned just in time to catch this exchange-Joseph offering Elodie fruit and water. A flicker of suspicion crossed her eyes.


    Hadn''t Joseph always dismissed Elodie before? He''d barely spoken to her, let alone shown any gentlemanly concern.


    When had that changed? When did Joseph stop treating Elodie with cold indifference?


    As she pondered this, Maurice pped his hands. "Since we''re all together, how about we y something fun?"

 Chapter 199

    Jarrod and Mr. Patrick looked over.


    Joseph seemed intrigued too. "Let''s hear it?"


    Maurice nced at Sylvie, then shot a loaded look at Elodie. "Well, since we''ve got only twodies here today, why don''t we have a little contest-let''s see whose game is better?"


    Elodie paused in mid-motion.


    She looked up and realized everyone''s eyes were on her.


    Sylvie smiled, her tone unreadable. "Maurice, you''re always full of ideas."


    Maurice shrugged. "The rest of us already yed a few rounds. Thought it''d be fun to watch you two go head-to-head. Right, Jarrod?"


    Jarrod looked up at him, expression cool. "Shouldn''t you ask thedies how they feel about it first?"


    Sylvie twirled her club confidently. "I''m game if Elodie is."


    Which, of course, put the ball in Elodie''s court.


    Elodie quietly averted her gaze. "I''m not much of a golfer, honestly."


    She wasn''t about to force herself into a losing match. But she understood what Maurice was getting at. He knew Sylvie was practically a pro-pitting them against each other would be an easy way to embarrass her.


    He probably figured Elodie would agree out of pride, with so many people watching.


    "Not much of a golfer? So you know the basics, at least." Maurice gave her no way out. "We could do a bit of practice, or if you''d rather, y doubles-you can each pick a partner."


    He left Elodie with no real reason to refuse.


    Elodie frowned slightly.


    She nced over and saw Mr. Patrick watching Maurice''s arrangements with clear amusement. In the end, she decided not to spoil everyone''s fun.


    "You can pick someone for your team," Maurice said, turning to Elodie. Then he looked at Sylvie, his tone suggestive. "As for Sylvie, that''s obvious¡ªshe''ll team up with Jarrod, right?"


    Jarrod lounged in his chair, lips quirking in a faint smile, saying nothing. But it was clear he didn''t mind partnering with Sylvie.


    Sylvie grinned and gave Maurice a yful scolding.


    Joseph, who knew the inside story, nced at Elodie with aplicated expression.


    Elodie kept her head down, detached as ever.


    But then Mr. Patrick spoke up, "Isn''t that a bit unfair? Everyone knows Mr. Silverstein''s a fantastic golfer. I''ve never even beaten him myself. If you just assign partners, aren''t you setting Ms. Thorne up to lose?"


    He waved a hand. "Let''s draw lots. That''s fair."


    Maurice coughed. "Fine, sure..."


    Elodie wasn''t invested in thepetition, so she picked a ball at random.


    But when she saw the number matched Jarrod''s, the mood in the group shifted, each person reacting in their own way.


    And Sylvie ended up drawing Maurice.


    Maurice frowned. "That can''t be right! Let''s try again."


    But Sylvie abruptly said, "No need. Let''s keep it as is."


    She didn''t seem upset in the slightest.


    Ignoring Elodie, she arched a brow at Jarrod and shed a confident smile. "Looks like it''s you and me, Jarrod. Let''s see who scores more I''m not going easy on you."


    It was supposed to be a doubles match, but with Sylvie, it felt more like a flirty couples'' challenge between her and Jarrod.


    She gazed at him with effortless intimacy, as if no one else existed.


    Jarrod''s lips curled in response.


    Maurice watched Sylvie, unable to hide his admiration.


    Confident, gracious, radiant-Sylvie was captivating. She wasn''t the type to stoop


    to petty rivalries or jealousy.


    No wonder Jarrod had no interest in withdrawn, unremarkable Elodie. Who would choose a timid, colorless woman?


    Elodie paid no attention to their little scene and focused on adjusting her grip on the club.


    It had been ages since she''d yed; she was rusty.


    Sylvie and Maurice made a good team, and Jarrod was more than holding his


    own.


    Elodie took her time, swinging the club with measured calm.


    After Jarrod sunk another shot, he nced over at Elodie.


    Then he walked over, leaned in, hisrge hand gently guiding her wrist, the other hovering near her lower back.


    He met her eyes, voice low and steady. "No need to be nervous."


    "If you''re struggling, you know you can always ask me for help."

 Chapter 200

    The faint, aggressive scent of cedar clung to the man.


    Elodie instinctively frowned, ncing down at Jarrod''s hand wrapped around her wrist.


    She was just about to insist she could take care of it herself.


    But Jarrod, sensing her reaction, brushed it off with a cool, "Keep your eyes on the ball, not on me."


    Elodie simply lowered her gaze, letting Jarrod guide her hand. With a swift, steady swing, he sent the ball sailing-


    -straight into the hole with impressive precision.


    Elodie quickly pulled away from his reach, her expression frosty as she turned on her heel and walked back.


    Jarrod watched her retreat, picking up immediately on her aloofness.


    Maurice, meanwhile, was the first to notice Jarrod helping Elodie with her swing. He clicked his tongue in surprise and shot Sylvie a look.


    Sylvie,posed as ever, examined the ball''s position beforementing without a flicker of emotion, "Well, Jarrod, you lost. Maurice and I scored more." Jarrod slipped his hand casually into his pocket, unruffled. "Fine. I concede." Maurice gave him a sly, knowing smile. "You only lost because you were held back..... And honestly, you could beat both of us with your eyes closed. You obviously let Sylvie win just to keep her happy."


    Sylvie arched an eyebrow and gave Jarrod a silent, amused smile.


    Maurice then turned to Elodie and sighed, "Looks like you''re just no match for Sylvie."


    His tone carried a double meaning.


    On the surface, it sounded like he was talking about golf. But the implication ran much deeper.


    Mr. Patrick, oblivious to the undercurrents, waved a hand dismissively. "It''s just a friendly game. No need to take it so seriously. None of us are pros anyway. The point is to have fun."


    Maurice chuckled and nodded in agreement. "You''re right."


    Elodie had no interest in sparring with Maurice over his veiled jab.


    She knew all too well that if she took offense, they''d just use her of being a sore loser.


    Luckily, she didn''t care in the slightest.


    Just then, her phone buzzed. Alexander''s message shed on the screen: *Almost there*. She rxed a little, lifting her ss for a sip of water.


    "Ms. Fielding, you y golf so well-did you take lessons?" Mr. Patrick asked from across the green, genuine curiosity in his voice.


    Sylvie offered a pleasant smile, ncing at Jarrod. "Not really. Jarrod taught me."


    Elodie''s hand paused mid-sip.


    She couldn''t help but recall the way Jarrod had just now half-embraced her, guiding her swing.


    A frown creased her brow. The memory left her vaguely unsettled.


    At that moment, Alexander arrived.


    He came straight to Elodie''s side and murmured quietly, "Not looking good. This is a setup."


    Elodie had already figured as much.


    Mr. Patrick had arranged this meeting at a golf club and, conveniently, Jarrod and the others were here too.


    What else could it mean?


    "Sorry to keep everyone waiting-traffic was a nightmare," Alexander said, his face all easy smiles as he greeted the group, betraying nothing.


    Mr. Patrick waved it off. "No worries, we just happened to run into Mr. Silverstein and his team. Figured we''d chat a bit."


    Jarrod looked over at Alexander. "So, Mr. Sterling, how''s the fundraising going these days?"


    Sylvie''s gaze joined his.


    She didn''t believe for a second that VistaLink Technologies could raise half a billion dors so quickly.


    The truth was obvious.


    This whole gathering was meant to give Alexander an opening. After a little back- and-forth, he''d be nudged into asking for investment.


    Alexander nced at Elodie, then replied with measured calm, "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Silverstein. Things are progressing-we''re seeing steady momentum so far."


    No one really believed it, of course.


    Half a billion dors, delivered on demand? Not likely.


    Mr. Patrick chuckled and chimed in, "Business isn''t my forte, but perhaps Mr. Sterling, you and Mr. Silverstein could discuss whether VistaLink Technologies might work with The Silverstein Group on manufacturing. Even if a joint R&D team isn''t feasible, a project of this size really calls for a top-tier manufacturer."


    Elodie understood what Mr. Patrick was really saying.


    Since they had refused to let Sylvie join the project, he was now settling for the next best thing-offering The Silverstein Group the role of manufacturer.

 Chapter 201

    This way, she''d finally be able to get in touch with the VistaLink Technologies project.


    At the end of the day, Jarrod Silverstein was pulling strings for Sylvie Fielding- trying to carve out a spot for her.


    Alexander Sterling, of course, understood exactly what was at stake. VistaLink Technologies was working closely with the government this time, and the officials had a say in the decision-making process. Every move had to be considered carefully.


    But what he hadn''t expected was how quickly Jarrod would act.


    He''d already gotten Mr. Patrick to step in personally.


    "Of course, the VistaLink Technologies project is fairlyplex," Alexander said, sounding almost weary. "Solid manufacturers are our top priority, but..." He sighed quietly. "I just got a call from Mr. Harcourt at TerraGreen Solutions on my way here. He''s interested in working with us as well, which puts us in a bit of a bind." Elodie Thorne was caught off guard for a moment and fell into thoughtful silence.


    Ivan Harcourt?


    He''d thrown his hat in the ring, too?


    When it came to quality control in the Eldermere product line, there were really only two standouts: Nexus Analytics under the Silverstein Group, and, arguably, TerraGreen Solutions.


    Now Jarrod and Ivan werepeting head-to-head.


    Mr. Patrick nced at Jarrod. "TerraGreen Solutions isn''t a bad option either..."


    Jarrod looked up, unhurried andposed.


    He said mildly, "That''s all right. VistaLink Technologies needs the freedom to choose. Partnerships depend on both capability and timing, Mr. Sterling-there''s no need to feel pressured."


    He had no intention of getting into a tug-of-war with Ivan.


    Alexander, meanwhile, was quietly worried about Elodie.


    With Mr. Patrick advocating for Jarrod, and Ivan expressing interest, things wereplicated¡ªa foster brother on one side, an ex-husband on the other. Elodie couldn''t be thrilled about either.


    Elodie nced at Alexander, calm and matter-of-fact. "No need to rush. Once the funding''s secured, we''ll take our time evaluating manufacturers and make a decision then."


    Alexander nodded slowly.


    Across the table, Maurice Nilsson watched the back-and-forth between Elodie and Alexander, bemused. He leaned toward Sylvie and Joseph Dcroix and


    muttered, "Neither of them has said a word about getting investors. Does VistaLink Technologies have some other way of raising capital?¡±


    Sylvie took a sip of her tea. "No idea. But I doubt it''s likely."


    "Yeah," Maurice agreed with a wry chuckle. "Without funding, the rest is just talk.


    They''ll have to bring it up eventually."


    Sylvie smiled silently, tacitly agreeing.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if she hadn''t shown up tonight, would Elodie have swallowed her pride and begged Jarrod to invest in VistaLink Technologies?


    Joseph, meanwhile, was studying Elodie with a thoughtful look.


    He had a different impression¡ªthe way Elodie and Alexander carried themselves didn''t seem like mere bravado.


    Business talk fizzled out after that; no one pushed any further.


    Elodie sat off to the side, taking a breather.


    Not long after, her phone buzzed.


    She checked the screen, and her expression instantly rxed.


    The message was from the real estate office-someone was interested in buying


    the condo she''d listed, the old marital home. The buyer hadn''t even tried to negotiate; they were satisfied with the price and willing to pay in full. If everything was good on her end, they could sign the contract right away.


    She hadn''t expected things to go so smoothly.


    Elodie replied immediately: [Perfect, thank you for handling everything.]


    She''d already arranged for a proxy and notarized the paperwork when she put the ce on the market, so the agents could handle the sale without her having to juggle it on top of her work.


    A response popped up quickly: [Of course, Ms. Thorne. You should receive the full payment within three business days.]


    A huge weight lifted off Elodie''s shoulders.


    Her mood, which had been pretty average for most of the night, suddenly soared.


    Even her usually reserved expression softened into a subtle smile.


    The funds for VistaLink Technologies were secured atst.


    Jarrod happened to be reaching for his coat just then and caught a glimpse of Elodie''s rare, upbeat demeanor. She''d always had gentle features, but her aloofness kept most people at a distance. It was almost unheard of to see her genuinely happy.


    He paused, narrowing his eyes a little.


    "You look like you''re in a great mood. Good news?"

 Chapter 202

    The moment Elodie saw Jarrod, she slipped her phone away, her eyes cid. "It''s nothing," she said quietly.


    Without another word, she brushed past him and walked away, her response strictly polite-no more, no less.


    Jarrod watched her retreat, an unreadable emotion flickering in his eyes.


    Not far off, Alexander and Mr. Patrick were wrapping up their conversation.


    Elodie offered no furtherment. At this point, to keep refusing would only make her look ungrateful. In this business, if you want tost, you need to y your cards right with everyone.


    The next day, Elodie and Alexander gathered the team for a targeted meeting. "Nexus Analytics is one of the best in the aerospace industry," Alexander began, "Their military,mercial, and unmanned aircraft are all top-tier. TerraGreen Solutions is the up-ander, but when ites to reliability, Nexus Analytics definitely has the edge."


    Elodie scanned the performance analyses for bothpanies. Finally, she spoke, matter-of-fact, "Let''s go with Nexus Analytics. Our project has high technical requirements¡ªwe need to minimize production risks."


    She made the call without hesitation. Elodie always separated business from personal matters; right now, Nexus Analytics was the clear choice for Eldermere.


    Sourcing a manufacturer out of state would only drive up costs and make oversight a nightmare.


    "Alright, I''ll inform Nexus Analytics," Alexander concluded.


    He stood and walked over to her. "And Mr. Harcourt? Should I turn him down?"


    Elodie nodded. "Yes, please."


    Alexander sighed, "I still don''t get why Sylvie''s so fixated on this project. She''s tried every angle to get involved. Jarrod''s got more tricks up his sleeve than anyone, and Mr. Patrick can''t keep turning him down without causing problems. Some things, you just have to let slide."


    They all knew Nexus Analytics was the best choice for aircraft manufacturing. On the surface, it looked like they''d simply picked Nexus Analytics over TerraGreen Solutions.


    In reality, the choice of manufacturer was a concession to Jarrod, done to satisfy Sylvie''s ambitions.


    Even if Nexus Analytics was the optimal partner for VistaLink Technologies, there was something about the whole situation that felt off.


    Elodie, however, seemed unfazed. She smiled faintly, "As long as Sylvie stays out of the R&D team, I can live with it."


    Alexander agreed, "True enough."


    Things had been hectictely, but now that the funding was nearly in ce and the manufacturer confirmed, Elodie took two days off to recharge.


    On the third day, Elodie was notified that the full payment for her new home had gone through. Once she confirmed the transfer, she headed straight to VistaLink Technologies.


    The project was officially underway.


    Word spread quickly about VistaLink Technologies'' sudden flurry of activity. Rumors about the influx of funding made the rounds almost immediately. It had only been a few days since they started seeking investors, and no one seemed to know whichpany had put up such arge sum.


    Jarrod was in a meeting when he heard the news. He nced at the group chat, where Maurice was practically spamming the thread in disbelief.


    [No way. Who actually invested?]


    ¡ª [I knew it! The other day on the course, neither of them mentioned a word about funding. Did they really pull it off?]


    [VistaLink Technologies hasn''t said a thing about their backer. It''s insane!]


    Sylvie chimed in: [Are we sure this is legit?]


    Joseph replied: [Yeah, even the government''s caught wind. VistaLink Technologies actually has the funds.]


    Maurice pressed: [Jarrod, do you know what''s going on with your ex-wife''s side?]


    Jarrod exited the chat and checked VistaLink Technologies'' official statement. Five hundred million, deal closed.


    A slow, ambiguous smile tugged at his lips as he slipped his phone back into his pocket.


    Meanwhile, across town, Grady Mercer was having dinner at home when the news reached him. He was stunned as well-he''d been convinced Alexander wouldn''t pull the funding together and would have toe begging for an investment.


    In the end, they''d handled everything quietly, without a single misstep.

 Chapter 203

    But he couldn''t sit still any longer.


    He turned to Esmeralda Mercer beside him. "What''s going on? Who are you partnering with?"


    Esmeralda didn''t even bother to look up. "What''s it to you?"


    Grady frowned. "Esmeralda, I''m your brother. You''re part of the Mercer family- don''t you think you should share at least a little inside info? The VistaLink Technologies project looks really promising. I''ve decided to invest a bit, maybee on as a partner down the line."


    Esmeralda gave him a look that said she could hardly find the words.


    Grady pressed his lips together, then continued, "But let me be clear-a good project can''t have any stains on it. I know you''re close with Elodie, but you need to think about the bigger picture. You should really take her off the team. Just trust me on this-I''m only looking out for you."


    Esmeralda let out a coldugh and smacked her fork on the table. "The moment the feast is ready, you can''t wait to dig in, huh? Now you want to swoop in with more investments? Must be sleeping with your head too high these days."


    "Esmeralda, what''s with that attitude?" Grady snapped, annoyed.


    "Some things are confidential, so I can''t go into detail. But I suggest you stop aiming your fire at Elodie or you''ll end up embarrassed. Mark my words." Esmeralda couldn''t be bothered to argue further. Before leaving, she gave Grady''s shoulder a friendly pat and grinned. "And don''t even dream about getting a piece of the pie. Soup''s off the menu too, got it?"


    The truth was, Esmeralda knew Grady used to have a thing for Elodie.


    But then Elodie had gotten married and revolved her world around Jarrod. When Grady found out she''d be a stay-at-home wife, his attitude toward her went sour overnight.


    That''s where his prejudice took root.


    Grady just couldn''t understand why Esmeralda was so protective of Elodie.


    After all, in his eyes, Elodie brought nothing to the table!


    Why were Esmeralda and Alexander so willing to let Elodie "leech" off them? He grew restless.


    He started calling around, reaching out to Naylor, Whitaker, Maurice-anyone who might have the inside track.


    VistaLink Technologies.


    Elodie hadn''t had a moment''s rest all morning.


    With the funding finally in ce, there was a mountain of logistics to handle.


    As for the house-


    She hadn''t bothered to sort through it.


    Most of the stuff there belonged to Jarrod anyway.


    She didn''t care, and she certainly didn''t want any of it.


    Eventually, it would all end up in the trash.


    She''d warned him already; if he didn''t handle it, that was his problem.


    By afternoon, Elodie had just finished reviewing thetest round of reports when she saw Alexander returning from outside.


    She looked up. "Did you iron things out with Nexus Analytics?"


    Now that they''d decided to move forward with Nexus Analytics for the next phase


    of manufacturing, the contract details needed to be hashed out.


    Alexander dropped the contract on her desk and gave a dryugh. "Just as we thought-Nexus Analytics is assigning Sylvie to handle our manufacturing partnership. Jarrod''s really grooming her, huh?"


    Handing Sylvie the reins for VistaLink Technologies'' manufacturing arm-that was a statement.


    He really did value Sylvie that much.


    Elodie paused, but she wasn''t surprised.


    Anyone with half a brain could see that once this project went public, Sylvie, as Nexus Analytics'' lead, would have both her track record and resume skyrocket. "That''s his business," Elodie said, scanning the contract and confirming the terms. "As long as our R&D team isn''t getting infiltrated, I don''t care."


    Alexander clicked his tongue. "Seriously, what do you think is going through Jarrod''s head? Shoving his mistress into his ex-wife''s project¡ªwho''s he trying to provoke?"


    Elodie considered for a moment. ¡°If he cared about my feelings, we wouldn''t be here. So, honestly, he doesn''t care what I think."


    But truthfully, none of it bothered her anymore.


    Before long, Esmeralda arrived at the office.


    She walked in with a scowl, clearly troubled by something.


    Elodie reached over and pinched her cheek. "What''s up with you?"


    Esmeralda let out a long breath, brows still knit. "You''re really selling your house, right?"

 Chapter 204

    Elodie had no idea what Esmeralda was getting at.


    "What''s wrong? The payment went through, our project''s up and running-what do you think is going on?"


    Esmeralda looked even more bewildered. "I went to the real estate office today. You remember my dad bought me those two condos? I was there to handle the paperwork, and guess who I ran into?"


    "Who?"


    "Keith. You know, Jarrod''s assistant." Esmeralda''s expression was incredulous. "He was there to handle some property business for Jarrod. I got chatty with one of the clerks, and he told me the apartment Keith was dealing with is in Moonlight Garden..."


    Elodie''s face slowly hardened.


    Moonlight Garden-


    Their marital home.


    What was that supposed to mean?


    She stared, a mix of disbelief and confusion on her face.


    She immediately pulled out her phone and texted the agent who''d handled her house sale.


    The reply came quickly: [Ms. Thorne, the buyer''s identity is confidential, but the person who signed the paperwork is Keith.]


    What more proof did she need?


    Jarrod was the one who bought the house!


    She''d put their home up for sale, and Jarrod had bought it back-without a word to her.


    No wonder, on the day she got confirmation the house had sold, Jarrod had asked her those strange questions...


    "It was really him?" Esmeralda was just as shocked.


    Elodie''s brows knotted in confusion. She couldn''t wrap her head around it.


    He had already given her the house. If she wanted to sell, that was her right. Why would he buy it back?


    She just couldn''t figure it out.


    Still, with the money already in her ount, VistaLink Technologies'' most urgent crisis was solved.


    But-


    As the evening rolled around and work drew to a close, Elodie got a call from Keith.


    "Ms. Thorne, are you free tonight? Mr. Silverstein would like you toe by Moonlight Garden." There was no room for negotiation in Keith''s voice.


    Elodie didn''t care much about the house anymore. Her tone was cool. "If he has something to say, he can just tell me."


    "You''ll know when you get here. ording to your divorce agreement, we hope you''ll cooperate." Keith didn''t borate.


    If he brought up the divorce agreement, that probably meant Jarrod needed to discuss something important.


    Elodie rubbed her brow lightly. "Alright. Understood."


    Bound by the use requiring her cooperation for a year, after work she drove straight over.


    When she arrived at the house, out of habit, she keyed in the code.


    Beep, beep-


    Wrong code.


    Only then did it sink in: Jarrod had bought the ce back, and immediately changed the password.


    Fast, even for him.


    Not that it mattered-other than tonight''s business, she hadn''t nned on evering back.


    No reason for him to be so guarded.


    Her expression barely changed. Realizing the situation, she simply rang the doorbell.


    It was a while before the door finally opened.


    Jarrod stood there, his gaze unreadable as always. "Just got off work?"


    Elodie''s eyes widened in brief surprise.


    He''d juste out of the shower and was wearing a bathrobe, the cor loose enough to reveal a glimpse of his toned chest and the chiseled lines below.


    She quickly looked away. "Just tell me what you need."


    Jarrod nced back at her. "Aren''t youing in?"


    Her brow furrowed.


    Leaning against the kitchen ind, Jarrod chuckled softly, "What are you worried about? You think I''m going to pounce on you?"


    She ignored his teasing, her lips pressed in a thin line. "Do I need to take off my shoes?"


    "Suit yourself." He sounded almost amused at her formality.


    Elodie decided not to bother.


    The cleaning service woulde soon enough.


    "Want something to drink?" Jarrod offered.


    "No, thanks." She nced at the clock-it was nearly eight. Looking up at him,


    she said, "Let''s just get to the point."


    She had no desire to linger.


    If it weren''t for the agreement, she wouldn''t havee at all.


    As for why he''d bought the house back-she had no intention of asking. That was Jarrod''s business, not hers.

 Chapter 205

    Maybe once upon a time, he actually liked it here. But back when they were still married, he never wanted toe home-mostly because of her.


    Now that the divorce was final, did he feel more at ease living here?


    "Alright," Jarrod said, striding over and stopping right in front of her. "Grandma''s been asking a lot of questions. Do me a favor and help smooth things over."


    Elodie had already guessed as much before she came.


    It was either about the house or something to do with his grandmother.


    She hadn''t even responded yet when Jarrod''s phone rang-FaceTime.


    Elodie nced at the screen.


    Sure enough, it was his grandmother.


    Jarrod answered, and the olddy immediately spotted Elodie beside him. Her face lit up, her voice warm and doting: "Everyone''s home, I see?"


    Elodie hesitated for a split second, then forced herself to reply, "Yes, Grandma. Things have been busy at worktely, so I haven''t had a chance to visit you."


    If not for that divorce agreement of Jarrod''s...


    She wouldn''t have to keep up this charade.


    His grandmother spoke with genuine affection. "That''s alright, work is important. But you still need to take care of yourself. I told this stubborn boy to bring you back to the house, and he always says you''re too busy."


    "I wasn''t lying, was I?¡± Jarrod replied leisurely.


    His grandmother gave him a mock re. "You''ve got a lot of nerve calling yourself


    a husband. Can''t even look after your wife! Just look at Elodie-she''s lost so


    much weight."


    Elodie knew, deep down, that his grandmother truly cared for her.


    If it hadn''t been for the old woman''s protection these past few years, things would have been much harder.


    She tried her best to reassure her, chatting for a while.


    Just before ending the call, his grandmother suddenly said, "Next month, your grandfather''s old army buddy, Mr. Raleigh, is turning eighty. I''m not well enough to go anymore, so you two will have to go and represent the family for me."


    Elodie hadn''t seen thating.


    She and Jarrod, together?


    Back when their marriage was a secret, no one even knew they were a couple.


    Now they were divorced.


    Showing up together would be even more inappropriate!


    Jarrod understood that too. He shot Elodie a sidelong nce, then tactfully


    replied, "We''ll see, Grandma. If we''re free, we''ll go."


    Grandma was having none of it. "Don''t be silly! Raleigh saved your grandfather''s life. It''s a matter of respect you don''t get a choice in this!"


    "Well, you two get some rest. I won''t keep you up," she added, making it clear there''d be no more discussion, and waved them off before disconnecting.


    Elodie''s expression darkened. With the divorce still a secret, how were they supposed to handle this?


    Jarrod nced over at her. "We''ll deal with it when the timees."


    Elodie thought for a moment. "Fine. You figure it out."


    He put his phone away, then added offhandedly, "You still have some stuff here. I asked you over partly for Grandma, partly to see if you want any of it back."


    Elodie didn''t hesitate. "No, just toss it."


    "My secretary brought back all the things you gave me for my office-Cara put them in the study, untouched. Anything you want to keep?" Jarrod asked.


    Elodie was surprised Cara hadn''t thrown them out already.


    "No, none of it matters anymore. They''re not worth anything now. Do what you want with them," she said after a pause.


    All those carefully chosen gifts she''d given Jarrod over the years had gathered dust in his office. Maybe the items themselves were timeless, but her feelings were long gone.


    She didn''t want them; to Jarrod, they were probably just clutter.


    Better to throw them out.


    Jarrod looked down at her, his dark eyes as unreadable as ever. After a moment,


    he curled his lips into a half-smile. "Alright."


    Elodie felt there was nothing left to say.


    She stood, about to announce she was leaving.


    Jarrod gave her a thoughtful once-over, his expression cool and distant.


    Then, abruptly, he murmured, "You have lost weight."

 Chapter 206

    Elodie was caught off guard by his words, frozen in ce for a split second.


    She cast him a cool nce, noticing that beneath Jarrod''sid-back gaze, there was a sh of sharpness-something quietly probing.


    "A grown woman, and you still can''t take care of yourself?" Jarrod looked at her, the corner of his mouth curling in a faint, ambiguous smile.


    Thement was odd-somewhere between concern and mockery, tinged with a subtle hint of derision.


    Elodie didn''t bother to guess what was going through his mind.


    "Don''t trouble yourself." She turned to leave, but then suddenly remembered-her oldptop was still sitting in her study, broken and forgotten. She paused, then asked, "I need to grab something from the other room. Is that alright?"


    Jarrod was already at the kitchen ind, pouring himself a ss of water. "What do you need?"


    "Myptop."


    He paused, searching his memory, and then seemed to recall.


    "I think I threw it out."


    Her expression shifted. "That belonged to me."


    "Want me to have someone dig it back out for you?" Jarrod''s eyes flicked to her now-stubborn look, his tone casual and unreadable.


    She couldn''t tell if he was joking or serious.


    But Elodie could feel the condescension in his words.


    He''d just bought back the house, and already he was tossing out her things? Apparently, he couldn''t wait a single moment to get rid of anything that belonged to her.


    She barely used thatptop-there was nothing important on the hard drive-but still, Jarrod''s habit of making decisions without asking her grated on her nerves.


    She pressed her lips together, tension flickering and fading from her posture. "Forget it. I''ll leave you to it."


    "It''ste. Let me drive you," Jarrod offered, his gentlemanly manners unbroken.


    Elodie checked the time, not bothering to look back. "No, thanks. I''ll walk."


    But Jarrod had already slipped on a different jacket and was heading her way, hand outstretched for the car keys.


    Elodie opened her mouth, ready to refuse him firmly.


    Before she could speak, his phone buzzed.


    Jarrod nced at the screen; whatever he read softened his features for a


    moment, a half-smile tugging at his lips.


    He hesitated, looked up at Elodie, and then locked his phone.


    "Are you sure you don''t want a ride?" he asked suddenly.


    Elodie caught the subtle shift in his demeanor, her own expression unreadable as


    she turned and opened the door. "I''m sure."


    She didn''t care what was going on with Jarrod.


    She got in her car and drove off by herself.


    She had no intention of letting Jarrod see her home. Still, she hadn''t missed the flicker of change in his expression a moment earlier. It was obvious: he''d been about to drive her, but something on his phone made him suddenly ask again, as if hoping she''d refuse.


    Whatever it was, it wasn''t her problem.


    The next morning.


    Elodie arrived at VistaLink Technologies and met with Alexander and the others to finalize their partnership with Nexus Analytics.


    As soon as the meeting ended, she saw Ivan''s name pop up on her phone.


    She stared at the familiar number, then, without a flicker of emotion, declined the call.


    Ivan, apparently surprised she hadn''t picked up, called again. And again. Elodie rejected every call.


    She had a pretty good idea why Ivan was reaching out-he''d probably heard that VistaLink had chosen Nexus Analytics as their manufacturer, and wanted to ask her about it.


    Ivan likely assumed she''d side with him over Jarrod, that she''d choose him if forced to pick between the two.


    But Elodie wasn''t choosing between men. She was picking the best solution for the project, in and simple.


    Esmeralda, carrying her coffee, strolled over and nced at Elodie''s screen.


    She grinned, giving a thumbs up. "I thought you''d have blocked him by now."


    Elodie shook her head. "No need."


    Not everything in life was ck or white, good or bad. Especially with Ivan-there was no bitter grudge between them. He''d treated her well once, and they''d both made their own choices. That was all.

 Chapter 207

    She simply thought that his affairs had nothing to do with her.


    Some things were better kept to oneself, she believed.


    Esmeralda looked surprised for a moment, but soon found herself swept up by Elodie''s easygoingposure.


    She nodded in agreement. "True. For most adults, dignity is just silence and indifference."


    Elodie nced at her watch.


    "Wasn''t your interview with Nexus Analytics scheduled for ten?" she asked.


    Esmeralda nodded. "Yeah, Alex asked me to go with you."


    Elodie didn''t give it much thought and stood up. "Let''s head over now and try to wrap things up early."


    There was still a mountain of work left for the project, and every step needed careful oversight.


    They arrived at the Nexus Analytics Building.


    Waiting to greet them was Jason, whom they''d met before.


    With a cheerful grin, Jason led them into the lounge and called for some tea. "Ms. Mercer, Ms. Thorne-good to see you both again. Why don''t you have some tea while we wait, and we''ll get started soon?"


    Esmeralda looked puzzled. "No need, let''s get straight to the point. No sense wasting time."


    She wanted to finish up quickly and head out to lunch with Elodie.


    Jason hesitated, forcing a smile. "I''m really sorry, but there''s a bit of a situation. You probably know Ms. Fielding is heading this project now. She''s still over at The Silverstein Group, in a meeting with Mr. Silverstein. I''m afraid we''ll have to wait a little while."


    Elodie finally looked up, her eyes cool and clear.


    This meeting had been set yesterday.


    And now they were being kept waiting?


    Straightforward as always, Esmeralda chuckled. "Jason, I have to ask-you''ve been with Nexus Analytics for ages. Thepany is filled with seasoned pros like you. Howe everyone''s so willing to let a young neer swoop in and take charge of such a big project?"


    No objections at all?


    No matter how talented Sylvie was, her experience still couldn''tpare to veterans like Jason.


    Jason caught her meaning and waved his hand dismissively. "It''s not an issue."


    "Mr. Silverstein thought this through. He knew that putting Ms. Fielding in charge might ruffle feathers, so he made it clear from the start: once the project wraps up, everyone who''s worked on it gets the same recognition and bonuses as a lead. That way, nobody loses out."


    "And for Ms. Fielding, it''s a chance to really shine. Everyone wins."


    With terms like that, who''din about Sylvie taking the lead? That''s just how the corporate world works-learn to be flexible. Elodie lowered her eyes, but couldn''t help a faint, sardonic smile. She''d never realized Jarrod would go to such lengths for a woman.


    He''d given Sylvie every opportunity to prove herself-while also smoothing things over with the old guard.


    No one would dare question Sylvie''s role now; there was nothing anyone could say behind her back.


    "Your Mr. Silverstein is quite the strategist," Esmeralda remarked with a cold smile.


    It was obvious Jarrod wanted Sylvie seated at the top of Nexus Analytics.


    Jason, oblivious, just grinned. "That''s just how it is. Everybody knows Ms. Fielding and Mr. Silverstein are together. She''s practically being treated as the future Mrs. Silverstein. Of course we''ll cooperate."


    Esmeralda gritted her teeth, about to retort.


    Elodie calmly pressed a hand over hers under the table.


    She shook her head, quietly.


    -The project mattered more.


    Esmeralda just bit her tongue and muttered "homewrecker" under her breath.


    At that moment, the lounge door swung open and Sylvie strode in, heels clicking against the floor.


    Her expression wasposed and poised, perfectly framed by a tailored designer suit that gave her a real air of executive authority.


    "Ms. Mercer, sorry to keep you waiting."

 Chapter 208

    Sylvie arrived and strode straight up to Esmeralda, her hand extended as if there''d never been any bad blood between them. "Let''s hope this partnership goes off without a hitch this time."


    Esmeralda gestured to Elodie, raising an eyebrow. "You''ll want to discuss the details with Elodie here. You''ve got the wrong person."


    She didn''t bother shaking Sylvie''s hand.


    Sylvie''s fingers curled back, just a hint, and with a quick nce at Elodie, she retracted her hand. "Alright then. Let''s get started."


    She made no move to greet Elodie.


    Settling onto the sofa opposite them, Sylvie flipped open the contract, never lifting her head. "I''ve looked over this. ording to the terms, you want absolute authority over the product testing timeline, and every detail of Nexus Analytics'' production process?"


    Elodie met her gaze coolly. "Is there a problem with that?"


    Sylvie still didn''t look up, just kept turning the pages. "And you''re demanding a prototype in two weeks. Don''t you think that''s a bit much?"


    She didn''t bother addressing Elodie''s question head-on.


    It was as if she hadn''t heard her at all.


    Elodie noticed.


    Sylvie clearly had no interest in discussing work with her. Maybe it was because she looked down on her, or maybe, more likely, it was because of that recent incident at the hospital.


    Honestly, Sylvie hadn''t called the police afterward, which had surprised Elodie.


    But work was a different matter.


    Esmeralda caught onto Sylvie''s attitude too. She appeared polite, but there was a certain aloofness, as if she wouldn''t stoop to be anything but gracious.


    Jason sensed the tension, but stepped in anyway. "Two weeks shouldn''t be an issue. But if you want full authority over everything, it''ll make things difficult for us. Ms. Thorne, you can trust Nexus Analytics when ites to quality."


    Elodie''s expression didn''t waver, but she refused to yield. "If you can''t make the decisions, VistaLink Technologies can speak with Mr. Silverstein directly."


    Her tone was calm, but the wordsnded like a punch.


    Jason felt a jolt in his chest.


    So Ms. Thorne from VistaLink Technologies wasn''t going to be easy.


    He instinctively nced at Sylvie.


    After all, Mr. Silverstein had put Sylvie in charge of these matters at Nexus


    Analytics, and yet Ms. Thorne just breezed right past her, as if Sylvie didn''t even matter...


    Esmeralda nearly burst outughing.


    Elodie''s understatedments could really put people in their ce.


    This time, Sylvie finally looked at Elodie.


    It was obvious that she could make decisions for Nexus Analytics, but Elodie was


    making it clear she''d go straight to Jarrod if she had to.


    Sylvie couldn''t stand that self-important attitude.


    If Elodie was divorced, she should have the decency to act like it.


    Sylvie closed the contract. "Ms. Mercer, I''ll discuss these terms with Jarrod


    myself. For now, let''s take a look at the parts control."


    Esmeralda, still in a decent mood, tugged Elodie along with her.


    Over the next hour, the two sides went back and forth.


    Most of the time, Sylvie was raising questions about every requirement VistaLink Technologies had put forward.


    Back and forth they went, dragging things out for another hour.


    Esmeralda was ready to scream. What should''ve been wrapped up by noon had


    now dragged on past one, and she was starving.


    She turned to Elodie. "Are you hungry? Feels like this is never going to end."


    Elodie didn''t seem bothered-she''d barely had an appetitetely, anyway.


    Suddenly, a group of people came in through the door, each carrying takeout bags from The Gilded Fork.


    Elodie turned to look.


    They ced the elegant meal boxes on the table.


    Sylvie happened to walk over, raising an eyebrow. "What''s this?"


    The lead staffer replied, "Ms. Fielding, Mr. Silverstein arranged this. He heard you hadn''t had lunch yet and asked us to bring something over. He said work could take a break for a bit."


    Sylvie realized what he''d done and shook her head, halfughing. "I had so much work today, I didn''t go out to lunch with him, so he figured I wouldn''t have time to eat. No worries, I''ll text him to let him know you delivered it. Thanks, everyone."

 Chapter 209

    The group of visitors took their leave.


    Sylvie pulled out her phone and sent a quick message, telling Jason, "You all go ahead and eat together-Jarrod ordered enough for everyone."


    Jason grinned, immediately replying, "Well then, I won''t stand on ceremony. Looks like I get to enjoy Mr. Silverstein''s care package thanks to Ms. Fielding''s good graces."


    Sylvie gave a smallugh and returned to her conversation.


    Jason came over, handing out lunch boxes to Elodie and Esmeralda.


    "You must be starving. Dig in-Mr. Silverstein''s got a soft spot for people."


    Esmeralda''s expression remained stiff. "Is it really okay for us to eat Mr. Silverstein''s lunch for Ms. Fielding?"


    Jason chuckled. "Mr. Silverstein dotes on Ms. Fielding, sure, but he''s thoughtful- he made sure everyone was taken care of."


    He waved a few more colleagues over to grab their meals.


    Esmeralda gave a mocking snort. "First wife eating the mistress''s leftovers-now I''ve seen everything."


    Before she could say more, Elodie picked up a tender strip of roast beef and popped it into Esmeralda''s mouth, her voice calm and gentle. ¡°Didn''t you say you were hungry? Eat."


    Esmeralda''s mouth watered on instinct; she chewed twice, then nced at Elodie''s nonchnt, serene face.


    A grin split her lips. "Can''t deny it-free gourmet food always tastes better."


    Elodie allowed herself a faint smile before returning her focus to the lines of code on herptop.


    By the time things wrapped up at Nexus Analytics, it was nearly two.


    Sylvie slipped away a few minutes early, hurrying to catch the elevator upstairs.


    Jason watched her go, then said, "Mr. Silverstein must be on his way. No worries -we''re pretty much done here anyway."


    He pulled out his phone. "We''ve set up a work chat for this project-helps streamlinemunication. Ms. Mercer, Ms. Thorne, I''ll add you both."


    Elodie nodded her agreement, and Jason politely escorted them downstairs.


    Once outside, Esmeralda opened the group chat for a look.


    She immediately let out a low whistle. "Why is Jarrod in the chat too?"


    Elodie paused for a beat. "Probably because this project''s a big deal. He''ll need to oversee thingster."


    Esmeralda pursed her lips. "Sure, work is one thing-but how else is he supposed to keep an eye on Sylvie if he''s not in the loop?"


    This time, Elodie had no rebuttal.


    She hadn''t checked the chat herself, but as soon as they got in the car,


    Esmeralda eyed her phone suspiciously. "Jarrod and Sylvie... are those matching profile pictures?"


    She handed her phone to Elodie.


    Elodie nced at the screen as Esmeralda tapped open the group members list. Jason''s name was at the top as the group creator, followed by Jarrod and Sylvie.


    Jarrod''s profile pic was a cool blue crescent moon; Sylvie''s was a scattering of stars in the same hue. The two images, stacked one above the other, looked remarkably coordinated-moon and stars, intimately intertwined.


    For a moment, even Elodie was surprised.


    Jarrod, always so aloof and stoic, using a couples'' avatar with Sylvie?


    "Looks like it," she said quietly, offering no furtherment.


    After work that evening, Elodie copsed onto her couch and rested for a while until she felt some energy return.


    Out of habit, she took a few pills, then opened herptop.


    That''s when she saw Jason had sent her some feedback.


    Apparently, Sylvie had raised concerns about the timeline and a few technical requirements¡ªshe felt they weren''t feasible and wanted to discuss further.


    The Silverstein Group had agreed.


    Brows furrowed, Elodie typed: [What does Mr. Silverstein think?]


    Jason replied: [Any major decisions for Nexus Analytics go through Mr.


    Silverstein. He hasn''t given a detailed response yet. If you don''t want to wait around, Ms. Thorne, maybe add him directly and ask?]

 Chapter 210

    Elodie stared at Jason''s reply on the screen.


    She took a slow sip of warm water, steady as ever, then typed her response:


    [Understood.]


    She closed out of the chat with Jason and went straight to the Nexus Analytics project group.


    She didn''t bother checking the member list.


    She didn''t send Jarrod a friend request.


    Instead, she directly tagged both Jarrod and Sylvie in the group chat:


    [Mr. Silverstein, if there are any questions regarding VistaLink Technologies'' requirements, please rify. Ms. Fielding believes concerns can be discussed directly with our team. Please, Nexus Analytics, let''s not silently dy progress.] With this project, Elodie had no patience for drawn-out timelines.


    She just wanted problems solved quickly and precisely.


    Yet, even after tagging them, she waited in silence. No response came from the other side.


    Not that she was surprised.


    She nced at the clock. Twenty minutes had passed since her message.


    Twenty whole minutes, and neither Jarrod nor Sylvie had replied.


    Still, Elodie''s expression didn''t flicker.


    Esmeralda, seeing Elodie''s direct message, called her.


    "Nexus Analytics is backed by The Silverstein Group, so of course they act untouchable," Esmeralda grumbled. "Sylvie doesn''t even talk to us about her doubts¡ªshe just runs straight to Jarrod and starts questioning our project strategy?"


    Was Nexus Analytics always this high-handed?


    Elodie checked the time again. "Where''s Alex right now?" she asked.


    Esmeralda thought for a moment. "He''s at the civilian drone expo. That thing won''t wrap up for a while yet."


    Elodie went quiet, deep in thought.


    Jason must have noticed that Jarrod and Sylvie still hadn''t replied.


    He finally chimed in:


    [Ms. Thorne, Mr. Silverstein and Ms. Fielding are probably busy and haven''t seen


    the message. Group chats might be on mute, or they could have too many notifications to keep up. I''d suggest adding them directly-Mr. Silverstein''s ount doesn''t require approval for friend requests.]


    Elodie nced at Jason''s suggestion.


    Then she exited the app.


    At the expo.


    Jarrod and Sylvie arrived and immediately spotted Naylor across the room. Naylor nced their way, then walked over. "Mr. Dcroix didn''t make it?" Sylvie smiled politely. "Maurice is out of town, but Joseph will be here soon."


    Naylor gave Sylvie a knowing smile before turning to Jarrod.


    "I heard Nexus Analytics is working with VistaLink Technologies now. Mr. Silverstein, do you know much about them? Five hundred million wired in just a few days?" He nodded toward another group. "And Mr. Sterling''s here too. Maybe we can all sit down and talkter?"


    Jarrod offered a faint, disinterested smile. "Not sure. I suppose VistaLink Technologies has its own connections."


    Naylor looked puzzled as well. VistaLink Technologies wasn''t exactly a giant-this fast, easy funding seemed too good to be true.


    Sylvie nced down at her phone.


    Her brow arched slightly.


    She looked up at Jarrod. "VistaLink Technologies just messaged in the group chat. Can you take a look?"


    Jarrod leaned over, scanning Sylvie''s screen.


    He saw Elodie''s pointed message, as well as Jason''s attempt to smooth things


    over.


    Jarrod''s gaze swept over the chat history, dark eyes giving nothing away.


    But Sylvie felt a thread of suspicion flicker in her mind.


    Even if VistaLink Technologies wanted an update, it should''ve been Alexander, Esmeralda, or one of their engineers reaching out.


    Instead


    Elodie had specifically tagged Jarrod.


    Sylvie''s lips twitched in a silent, knowing smile.


    She was starting to understand Elodie''s angle.


    "What''s up?" Naylor noticed the tension.


    Sylvie slipped her phone away, keeping herposure. She didn''t respond to the group chat just yet.


    "VistaLink Technologies is following up on project details."


    Naylor nodded toward a nearby cluster. "Isn''t Mr. Sterling right there? You could


    talk in person¡ªmore efficient that way."


    Sylvieughed lightly, shaking her head. "It''s not a big deal. VistaLink Technologies'' assistant is just nudging Jarrod about the schedule.¡±


    Assistant?


    A cool, poised figure took shape in Naylor''s mind.


    What kind of assistant could approach Jarrod directly?


    Shouldn''t she be talking to Nexus Analytics or at least to Sylvie?


    A suspicion began to form.


    Bypassing Nexus Analytics and Sylvie to reach out to Jarrod-wasn''t that an oddly direct move?


    Maybe even a clever way to get his attention-


    Just then, Alexander finished his conversation across the room and headed over


    to join them.

 Chapter 211

    Naylor immediately reached out to shake his hand. "VistaLink Technologies has justunched a major new project. Mr. Sterling, you must be in high demand these days-everyone''s attention is on you wherever you go."


    Jarrod offered Alexander a polite nod. "Mr. Sterling."


    Alexander, ever the diplomat, returned the gesture with a cordial smile. "I''m managing. Now that we''ve partnered up with Mr. Silverstein''s Nexus Analytics, and with the caliber and professionalism of Nexus''s team, I haveplete confidence in the project-they hardly need me worrying over them."


    Thatment...


    Sylvie instinctively furrowed her brow.


    Jarrod remained unfazed. "Naturally. You can rest assured, Mr. Sterling."


    Naylor nced between the two men, then leaned in to speak quietly with Alexander. "I understand the new VistaLink project needs cutting-edge materials and coboration across multiple sectors. Mr. Sterling, have you considered TerraCore Technologies?"


    This was something both his mother and father had urged him about-best to seize the opportunity while itsted.


    Even if he didn''t always approve of how VistaLink Technologies operated, or the way some executives let an assistant call the shots, the potential of this project was undeniable.


    Alexander made all the right noises. "Absolutely. TerraCore Technologies is right at the top of the field. But this is a major decision-I''ll need to discuss it with the other shareholders before I can get back to you, Mr. Whitaker."


    Naylor''s brows knitted slightly.


    Alexander,cking decision-making power? That was the oldest excuse in the book.


    "Everyone''s here, I see." A middle-aged man with amanding presence strode over and stopped beside Naylor. "Mr. Silverstein, Mr. Sterling-it''s been a while." Jarrod''s expression softened into a faint smile. "Mr. Whitaker. It has been a while."


    Alexander, upon seeing Klein Whitaker, straightened up a little. This was a major figure in the defense sector-and Naylor''s father, no less.


    "And who might this youngdy be?" Klein''s gazended on Sylvie.


    Sylvie met his eyes,posed and poised. "Hello, Mr. Whitaker. I''m Sylvie Fielding. I studied aerospace engineering and just returned from Verdania."


    Naylor chimed in, "Ms. Fielding is top of her field-she did herbined master''s and PhD at Pinecrest Institute of Technology. There aren''t many women in this industry with her credentials."


    Sylvie smiled politely, still projecting humility.


    Klein shot Naylor an approving look, then nodded, enlightened. "Mr. Silverstein''s girlfriend, I presume?"


    He''d noticed Sylvie linked arm-in-arm with Jarrod¡ªclearly more than just colleagues.


    Alexander''s eyes paused ever so briefly on Jarrod. He couldn''t help but wonder if Jarrod had brought Sylvie here today specifically to meet Mr. Whitaker. Most


    people didn''t know Klein would be attending, but Jarrod likely did.


    Before either Jarrod or Sylvie could respond, Klein turned to Naylor with a chuckle. "See, Mr. Silverstein has a thriving career and an aplished partner. Maybe it''s time you started thinking about your own future, too."


    Naylor gave a sheepish cough, a little embarrassed.


    Klein was a busy man; squeezing in time to drop by today was no small thing. He nced at his watch and made no attempt to pry into the business negotiations swirling around. "I have another appointment. I''ll leave you all to talk."


    Naylor walked him out to the door.


    As they reached the entrance, Klein looked back inside. "VistaLink Technologies has real potential. Do your best to cultivate a good rtionship with Mr. Sterling. There''s a chance VistaLink Technologies might branch into defense contracts down the line."


    Naylor thought back to Alexander''s evasive attitude earlier and couldn''t help rubbing his forehead. "I''ll do my best."


    Klein nodded, his gaze sharp and authoritative. Suddenly, he asked, "You have high standards, huh? Are you interested in someone like Ms. Fielding?"


    Naylor couldn''t help butugh and shake his head. "Dad, where''d you get that idea?"


    Just before getting in his car, Klein pped him on the shoulder. "The lead engineer on the U.N2 integrated drone project is ssified, but rumor has it she''s


    a young woman. If you ever get the chance, maybe I''ll make an introduction." Naylor stared in astonishment.


    He hadn''t expected a bombshell like that-the mastermind behind U.N2 was a young woman?


    Back inside the hall.


    Alexander''s phone buzzed-it was Elodie calling.


    After a brief exchange, Alexander''s expression turned serious.


    On the other end, Elodie''s tone was cool and measured. ¡°Since Nexus Analytics and Sylvie''s side both have objections to VistaLink Technologies'' requirements, and feel VistaLink''s leadership is too idealistic about the project''s direction, it''s clear there''s a fundamental disconnect. VistaLink Technologies won''t waste time trying to force this partnership."


    "It''s simple: either change the project lead, or terminate the coboration."

 Chapter 212

    Jarrod was meeting with Joseph when Jason''s call came through.


    Jason didn''t mince words. VistaLink Technologies had called him directly, giving their decision with absolute finality.


    No room for negotiation.


    Not even a hint ofpromise.


    Not a single unnecessary word.


    Jarrod''s eyes darkened as he listened, a flicker of emotion surfacing in his gaze before he finally replied, "Understood."


    Jason hesitated, wanting to say more, but hung up.


    Mr. Silverstein was taking this far too calmly.


    He''d always known Sylvie could be proud-how could she not be? She''d been a prodigy since childhood, breezing through every hurdle, celebrated at every turn, and cherished by Mr. Silverstein himself. It was inevitable that she might overlook a few things in her dealings with others.


    This should''ve been a simple matter-Ms. Fielding just needed to rify things with VistaLink Technologies. Yet now, with the demand to rece her, Mr. Silverstein remained unruffled?


    Maybe it made sense.


    Handing the project lead back to a Nexus Analytics veteran was the safest move. Still, if things got too messy, he didn''t want to risk the entire partnership.


    Sylvie, seated nearby, caught a few snippets of the conversation. Her expression grew pensive-she hadn''t seen thising.


    In her mind, VistaLink Technologies'' requirements had been overly idealistic;


    she''d simply wanted to work through the issues with them. Who knew they''d have so little patience for negotiation?


    Sensing the tension, Joseph asked, "What happened?"


    Sylvie pressed her lips together.


    Jarrod answered coolly, ¡°VistaLink Technologies requested that Sylvie be reced."


    Joseph was genuinely surprised.


    He knew Sylvie had taken charge of the VistaLink Technologies project at Nexus Analytics. He''d even spected that, given the frequent coboration between the twopanies, Sylvie and Elodie would cross paths often.


    He''d considered that there might be friction-either personality shes or bumps in the road during cooperation.


    But he hadn''t expected VistaLink Technologies to suddenly demand her removal.


    At a nearby table, Naylor overheard and turned around in surprise. "Did Ms. Fielding make a mistake? Or did she offend someone at VistaLink Technologies?" Sylvie''sposure returned. "It''s the start of the partnership. There hasn''t been time for mistakes."


    So, she must''ve offended someone?


    Everyone present found their thoughts drifting to Elodie.


    Naylor gave a shortugh. "Ms. Fielding, sometimes being too good at what you do just puts a target on your back. No one can me you for that.¡±


    Sylvie was honestly shocked by how unreasonable VistaLink Technologies was being. She prided herself on her professionalism-her only "fault" was raising legitimate concerns, which some people had apparently seized upon to criticize her.


    Joseph said nothing, frowning as he mulled things over.


    He''d worked with Elodie before and could tell she wasn''t the type to scheme behind the scenes. There were too many moving parts in a coboration like this ¡ªit was never just one person''s fault.


    "I''m fine with it," Sylvie said, crossing her legs and making her position clear. "If VistaLink Technologies can''t assess my abilities objectively, I won''t force the issue. I''ll withdraw myself."


    Naylor was taken aback.


    Sylvie was bowing out on her own terms-she had no intention of wasting time ying games with VistaLink Technologies or pandering to their power ys.


    "So what about the partnership with VistaLink Technologies?" Joseph asked, getting to the heart of the matter.


    Jarrod, head lowered, toyed with the metal lighter in his hand, clearly deep in thought.


    Sylvie turned to him with an easy smile. "Don''t worry about me, Jarrod. Nexus Analytics can still work with VistaLink Technologies moving forward. We can''t control what others think, but we can set aside personal feelings and keep our eyes on the real goal-making the project a sess."


    Jarrod met her gaze.


    After a pause, he asked quietly, ¡°Are you sure you''re okay with this?"


    Sylvie''s smile was genuine. "I''m stepping down because I want to this is my choice."


    Not because anyone else pushed her out.


    She hoped VistaLink Technologies understood that.


    Besides, even if she missed the chance to work under Dr. Charlie Sterling on this project, there would be more opportunities to join his research team down the line.

 Chapter 213

    This situation? She couldn''t care less.


    Naylor watched Sylvie''s profile for a moment, taking in the poised, intelligent confidence she radiated. It only made some of the folks at VistaLink Technologies seem even more reactionary byparison. He figured Sylvie and the woman behind the U.N2 project were cut from the same cloth.


    Joseph took in the scene, choosing not to say anything further. Instead, he opened WhatsApp and, almost out of habit, scrolled down until he found Elodie''s chat. He thought about reaching out but hesitated-it felt too abrupt. After considering for a moment, he messaged a different contact: [I gave your details to a friendst time. Did you ever reply to them?]


    There was a long pause before Elias Warwick finally responded: [You mean the one with the username "El"? I declined. Things have been busytely. Are you two close?]


    Joseph frowned ever so slightly, keeping his expression neutral. Since Elias had already refused, there was no point in asking Elodie for more details. Then Elias added: [Should I try to reschedule? But honestly, after I turned them down, they didn''t push. Handled it with ss.]


    Joseph absently rubbed the edge of his phone, guessing Elodie must have other ns. He replied: [Let''s leave it for now.]


    The next morning, VistaLink Technologies received a reply from Nexus Analytics. Sylvie would step back from the project, and Jason''s team would be taking over.


    Jason and his people had spent most of the night drafting new proposals to address the issues raised yesterday. Even Alexander was surprised. "Honestly, with how protective your ex-husband is of Sylvie, I figured he''d rather end the partnership than let anything happen to her."


    Elodie didn''t have much of a reaction. She answered pragmatically, "When ites to work, Jarrod''s always been levelheaded. He knows as well as anyone how valuable this project is for VistaLink Technologies in the long run."


    Alexander handed Elodie a ss of water. "Gotta admit, Sylvie''s smart. This is the most dignified way out. Better to step down yourself than be forced out."


    Elodie''s message in the group chat yesterday had been a genuine opportunity to smooth things over. Since the other side hadn''t shown much intent to resolve things sincerely, she''d simply dealt with them in a rational, decisive way. VistaLink Technologies wasn''t short on partners and there was no need to waste time trying to force a match that wasn''t going to work.


    He''d always known Elodie''s character-graceful, but absolutely clear-eyed and direct when it came to big decisions. If there was a chance to be given, she would give it. But sometimes, being firm really did get things done faster than expected.


    Just after ten, Elodie and Esmeralda met with several executives from clean energy startups to discuss the integration of high-energy, wide-temperature lithium batteries with drone technology. When lunchtime rolled around, they decided to try a new restaurant nearby that they''d both been wanting to visit.


    Esmeralda went in ahead to order while Elodie parked the car and made her way inside. As she walked past one of the private dining rooms, she caught sight of Sylvie and Selma inside,ughing and chatting. Both looked in high spirits-Sylvie in particr seemed unaffected by the recent shakeup, if anything, she looked even more rxed and cheerful.


    Elodie averted her gaze and continued down the hallway. As she turned a corner, she found Jarrod standing outside, casually smoking. It was clear he was there to join Sylvie and Selma for lunch. Jarrod noticed her too, and this time, he didn''t pretend she wasn''t there. He turned to face her, meeting her eyes with a calm, almost indifferent look.


    Since Sylvie''s recement, Jarrod hadn''t said a word about VistaLink Technologies, acting as though nothing had happened. So now, running into him unexpectedly, Elodie saw no reason to say anything either. She didn''t slow her pace or acknowledge him in any way.


    Jarrod, of course, picked up on her mood. As she drew near, he pinched out his cigarette with deliberate slowness and smirked, "Not often I see you lose your temper."

 Chapter 214

    In that moment, Elodie understood-Jarrod was talking about VistaLink


    Technologies switching team members.


    There was nothing in his voice or expression that hinted at annoyance. He was as detached as ever, cool and unreadable.


    But that sentence.


    Was he here to interrogate her?


    Or just being sarcastic?


    She hesitated, her steps slowing, but decided it wasn''t worth the effort to dissect his intentions. Without a word, she kept walking.


    Jarrod probably didn''t notice her reaction. He slipped his lighter back into his pocket, then turned to her again. "The decision to rece someone was that your suggestion?"


    Of course.


    Elodie stopped and angled her head toward him, her tone t. "If you''re dissatisfied, Mr. Silverstein, there''s no obligation to work with us."


    She didn''t bother to exin further. There was no point inunching into a drawn- out debate over Sylvie''s departure from the project. It was meaningless.


    Jarrod looked her up and down, his gaze steady. Elodie seemed utterly unfazed, as if the entire matter was insignificant, barely worth mentioning.


    After a moment, he chuckled softly, but there was no warmth in the sound.


    His lips curled with a hint of irony, and his eyes were as clear and imprable as ever. "So ''not working together'' is the harshest thing you cane up with?"


    Elodie''s brow furrowed. Something about his words made her uneasy-so casual, as if he didn''t take her seriously at all.


    Yet Jarrod showed no intention of arguing about VistaLink Technologies'' decision. With a dismissive nce at Elodie, he stepped past her and slipped into the private dining room where Selma and Sylvie were waiting.


    From inside, she could just make out Sylvie''s gentle voice: "Jarrod, my mom rarely gets a day off from the hospital. Thank you for making time to have dinner with us."


    No wonder Sylvie seemed so cheerful about leaving the project-Jarrod must have already soothed her feelings.


    Of course, Jarrod''s reaction took Elodie by surprise. She had expected him to lose his temper; after all, VistaLink Technologies hadn''t exactly given much room for negotiation. Sylvie had always been the golden child, never meeting any real obstacles. And Jarrod had always treated her with a kind of careful affection.


    Was he really just going to let this go?


    Elodie didn''t dwell on it. She headed off to the table she''d reserved with Esmeralda. Whatever Jarrod decided to do next was his business. There was no reason to waste her energy worrying about it.


    She never mentioned the whole encounter to Esmeralda, choosing to forget it entirely.


    It was only after dinner that they returned to VistaLink Technologies.


    Just as they reached the lobby, Elodie''s phone buzzed with a message from


    Galen in the tech department: "El, we have visitors. Mr. Sterling isn''t back yet. When can you and Ms. Mercer get here?"


    Elodie and Esmeralda exchanged a puzzled look before heading up in the elevator.


    Inside the conference room, they found Grady and Naylor lounging on the sofas.


    Esmeralda''s expression instantly frosted over. "What are you doing here? You must have too much free time."


    Grady shot his sister a disgruntled look. "Dad sent me. He wants to discuss continued coboration with VistaLink Technologies. Esmeralda, don''t forget your ownst name."


    Giving her the cold shoulder just because of an outsider¡ªwas that any way to treat her own brother?


    Esmeralda ignored him, turning instead to the rxed figure of Naylor. "Mr. Whitaker, and what brings you here today?"


    Naylor''s gaze flickered past Elodie before he replied, "I spoke with Mr. Sterling yesterday. I think it''s worth having a deeper conversation. Ms. Mercer, you know as well as anyone that TerraCore Technologies has real strength in advanced materials. We can offer more freedom for innovative work. Any idea when Mr. Sterling will be back?"


    He''d gone home yesterday. His father had told him that VistaLink Technologies must have some top talent on board-either Alexander himself or someone equally impressive¡ªand the higher-ups were paying close attention. Thepany was even a government priority.


    A win-win solution would obviously be best.


    Still, he knew VistaLink Technologies had a reputation for being a bit arrogant. Swapping Sylvie out so abruptly didn''t sit quite right with him, either.

 Chapter 215

    But businessmen always have to weigh their own interests.


    If there''s something worth fighting for, you fight for it.


    "Mr. Sterling said they already have a more suitable candidate," Elodie said coolly. "Thank you for considering us."


    Just yesterday, Alexander had mentioned TerraCore Technologies had expressed interest. But honestly, they weren''t about to partner with apany whose leadership clearly had bias against them.


    A polite refusal was the best approach.


    Naylor clearly hadn''t expected Elodie to speak up.


    He suddenly chuckled, ncing at Esmeralda with a mock yfulness. "Ms. Mercer, I didn''t realize your friend Ms. Thorne had such influence-she can speak on behalf of all of VistaLink Technologies now?"


    Grady turned to Elodie as well, seizing the chance to pile on. "Ms. Thorne, would you mind getting us some water?"


    Serving guests-pouring drinks, ying hostess-that''s what they thought Elodie should be doing. Not throwing her weight around just because she was close to Esmeralda and Alexander.


    Elodie looked over, prepared to respond.


    But before she could speak, Esmeralda''s expression darkened. "What, yourpany can''t pay its water bill?"


    "As for Elodie''s authority here," Esmeralda fixed Grady and Naylor with a level stare, her voice light but cold, "She''s the project lead. Of course she has a say." Naylor frowned. He could tell Esmeralda was blunt, didn''t bother with pretense.


    Everyone knew Elodie had been named a key project lead for VistaLink Technologies. Of course, it was a position given to her, not earned in their eyes- but was there really any need to make a scene about it?


    Grady stood up, just about to say something, when Alexander walked back in.


    He was carrying two cups of coffee. Spotting the two men, he raised an eyebrow in greeting, then handed the first cup to Elodie. "Half sugar, no ice. Figured something warm would be better for you."


    Elodie epted it, finally letting a faint, genuine smile emerge.


    The two of them exchanged a nce-a quiet, unspoken understanding.


    Naylor was even more taken aback. Alexander was treating Elodie... remarkably well. Even with his busy schedule, he''d gone out of his way to get her coffee. He remembered her preferences, even paid attention to her health.


    Alexander was always diplomatic, always yed the part. He knew why Grady and Naylor were here, but he put on a show of courtesy. "I''m truly sorry. VistaLink Technologies just finalized a materials deal with another firm in renewable energy. Looks like we''ll have to pass this time. Maybe next opportunity."


    Naylor frowned, exchanging a nce with Grady.


    The message was clear: VistaLink Technologies wasn''t interested.


    Naylor got to his feet, but as he was leaving, he paused and looked at Alexander. "Mr. Sterling, just one thing I don''t quite understand-VistaLink Technologies isn''t rejecting TerraCore Technologies because of any personal grudges, is it?"


    After what happened with Sylvie yesterday, he''d finally realized what was really going on.


    He nced at Elodie, who met his gaze, her eyes cold and unflinching.


    Alexander arched an eyebrow. "Of course not, Mr. Whitaker. Don''t misunderstand."


    Seeing there was nothing more to say, Naylor didn''t bother to argue. As he


    passed Elodie, he shot her a look of disdain.


    Pretty face, but a nasty piece of work. Let''s see how long Alexander keeps her on that pedestal.


    He and Grady left the office together.


    Downstairs, Naylor was still stewing. He loosened his tie and, on impulse, texted Elias: "Hey, you busy tonight? I could use a drink. Had a rough day."


    Elias replied, "What happened?"


    Naylor thought of Elodie, lit a cigarette, and typed, "Remember that woman you met at the charity g? She showed up at VistaLink Technologies today, spoke for Mr. Sterling and turned down TerraCore Technologies herself. And he actually listened to her. Elodie-she''s something else. Knows exactly how to wrap men around her finger."


    Getting cozy with Alexander, flirting with Jarrod too-no boundaries whatsoever.


    Still annoyed, he added, "If you ever run into her, steer clear. Who knows, she might try to reel you into her little pond as well."

 Chapter 216

    Elias didn''t respond this time.


    Clearly, he had no interest in this kind of inexplicable conversation.


    Meanwhile, Elodie was oblivious to whatever was on Naylor''s mind.


    Her own mood was surprisingly upbeat-Jason from Nexus Analytics had sent over a trove of project details with impressive efficiency, and theirmunication had been smooth.


    At this rate, they were on track to finish the first round of data testing within the projected timeline.


    During her lunch break, Elodie made her way to the hospital.


    Now that her uncle had a confirmed liver donor, the surgery would soon be scheduled.


    She also tried to get some news about Dr. Fergus, the renowned specialist.


    But once again, she was told he hadn''t arrived at the hospital yet.


    A dull ache settled in her head.


    Of course, it would be best for her uncle to have the top surgeon, but for now, she simply had no way in.


    If there was ever a ce where connections mattered more than anywhere else, it had to be the hospital.


    After lunch with Emile Thorne, Elodie was called in for her routine check-up.


    The doctors needed to monitor the growth of her tumor and see how well the radiation therapy was working.


    Once the tests were done, she was left waiting for the results, which would take a while.


    She sat alone in the waiting area, hands numb and cold, clenching and unclenching her fingers. She had already endured two rounds of radiation¡ªif only


    it had helped. But what if things were getting worse?


    Elodie sucked in a deep breath, trying to steady herself.


    That was when Freya Dcroix and Joseph arrived and spotted her sitting by herself, lost in thought.


    Freya whispered, "Joe, is Elodie here all alone? Howe no one''s with her?"


    To Freya, being sick meant having someone by your side. Ever since she was little, whenever her asthma acted up, her parents or her brother would always take turns staying with her. The idea of going through treatment alone was unthinkable and unbearably lonely.


    Elodie was a few years older, but she was still a woman, and Freya imagined she must be scared too.


    Watching Elodie sit there alone, Freya felt a pang of sympathy.


    "Didn''t you say Elodie got married? Why isn''t her husband here?" Freya asked, genuinely puzzled.


    Joseph pressed his lips together, Jarrod''s situation shing to mind. His


    expression grewplicated.


    "Don''t bring that up in front of her," he warned quietly.


    He didn''t want Elodie to get hurt.


    Freya didn''t really understand, but she nodded and hurried over.


    "Elodie, are you not feeling well?" she asked gently.


    Seeing the worry in Freya''s eyes, and noticing Joseph approaching, Elodie


    hesitated for a moment before replying, "It''s nothing serious. Are you here to pick up a prescription?"


    Freya shook her head. "No, Ie in for regr therapy. I took the day off anyway, so I''ll wait with you for your results."


    Elodie blinked in surprise.


    She had always made these hospital visits alone, dragging herself through appointments without anyone by her side. No one had ever offered to wait with her before.


    "That''s really not necessary," she said, offering Freya a gentle smile, feeling her mood lift a little.


    Joseph, weighing his words, added, "It''s fine. She doesn''t have anything else to do anyway."


    Elodie hesitated, but couldn''t bring herself to reject Freya''s kindness.


    While Freya kept up a steady stream of cheerful chatter, Joseph stayed quiet, almost like he wasn''t there at all.


    When the results finally came out, Elodie tucked the paperwork into her bag.


    Joseph seized the opportunity to ask, "Is everything set for your uncle''s surgery?" Elodie''s expression was calm. "Still looking for a doctor."


    Joseph pondered for a moment. "That doctor I mentioned before he said he could rearrange his schedule. I''ll talk to him myself and set up a meeting for you."


    Elodie paused, looking at him uncertainly. "Isn''t that too much trouble? We''re not exactly close."


    Their history was rocky to say the least, and when he had offered to introduce her to a doctor via textst time, she''d found it hard to believe.


    But Joseph seemed unbothered. "Freya says you''re her friend. If we can help, it''ll make her happy too."

 Chapter 217

    Freya nodded at just the right moment.


    Elodie nced at her, hesitated, then finally agreed. "...Thank you. I owe you one."


    After all, she had nothing to do with Joseph-unless it was absolutely necessary, she didn''t want to owe anyone favors.


    Joseph could sense Elodie''s distance. He paused, but still nodded. "Alright. I''ll let you know when it''s set."


    Elodie found an excuse to slip away.


    Freya watched her go.


    Then she turned to Joseph. "Hey, is Elodie''s husband really that awful? She''s sick and he doesn''t even care or stay with her. I''ll never end up with a guy like that.¡± Joseph was at a loss for words.


    "In the future, don''t say things like that to other people, okay?"


    Freya pouted. "Why not?"


    "They''re divorced."


    Freya''s eyes widened in surprise. Once she processed it, she perked up. "Really? Then, Joseph, why don''t you ask her out? I like her."


    Joseph ruffled her hair, then looked in the direction Elodie had gone. "Liking someone isn''t a one-way street."


    Elodie avoided the siblings and went to discuss her test results with her doctor. Thankfully, things were still within the expected range.


    Even though there hadn''t been much improvement, as long as things weren''t getting worse, she counted it as good news.


    After the doctor prescribed a new targeted medication, she made her way back to VistaLink Technologies.


    At three in the afternoon, Elodie saw a call from her grandmother.


    Her grandmother rarely called during work hours, which made Elodie think something must be up. She picked up right away.


    "Grandma?"


    Her grandmother''s voice was warm and gentle. "Sweetheart, are you busy right now?"


    Elodie nced at the clock. "Not at the moment. Is everything alright?"


    Her grandmother continued, "Did you and Jarrod get settled in your ce? If not, why don''t you just move back to the family house for now?"


    Elodie hesitated, puzzled. "Our ce?"


    "Didn''t you say you were looking for an interior designer?" Her grandmother sounded cheerful. "Jarrod told me you both decided topletely renovate your home. He already had people clear out all the furniture on the top three floors today, and even tore out the built-ins."


    Now, except for the outside, the inside of their house waspletely gutted¡ª walls knocked down, rooms torn apart. It looked like a construction site.


    Elodie froze for a moment before it clicked.


    Her grandmother continued, "The ce is basically a ruin now. Even if they finish the renovations, it''ll take months. I figured you two might as welle stay at the family house. It''d be less trouble."


    Now Elodie understood what her grandmother was getting at.


    Jarrod had bought out the house and demolished everything inside...


    That house had been her project three years ago. From the flooring to the drapes, she had overseen every detail-every brick, every te, every spoon was chosen by her, piece by painstaking piece. She''d poured her heart into making it their home.


    No wonder Jarrod had never likeding home.


    He wasn''t just tired of her-he was tired of everything she''d built.


    Last time, Jarrod had changed the locks on the house, tossed out herptop and a few other things.


    This time, he''d simply razed the whole ce, without so much as a word to her- even though he knew her grandmother might ask about it.


    They''d signed the papers and hidden the divorce, yet he wasn''t worried she might slip up and say the wrong thing?


    Why did he tear the house apart? Probably so her grandmother wouldn''t drop by and notice she''d moved out-or worse, catch on that they''d separated.


    With the house gutted, there were no clues left.


    Elodie nced at the calendar on her desk, a date circled in red marker.


    "Grandma, work''s been busytely and themute from the family house is really long. I think I''ll just stay in the city for now."

 Chapter 218

    Grandma didn''t catch any hint of emotion in Elodie''s voice; she sounded as calm as ever.


    With her usual concern, Grandma asked, "I was hoping you and Jarrod woulde home for a while. Is the new ce all settled in? Do you need me to arrange someone toe help out?"


    Jarrod owned more than a few properties, and they always just picked whichever suited them at the moment. If needed, Grandma could easily send someone over to help tidy things up.


    But with both of them so busy, it was no surprise the kitchen rarely saw any real


    use.


    Elodie answered gently, "No need, Grandma. We''ve got everything under control."


    "That''s good, then," Grandma replied, but she couldn''t help asking, "But why the sudden urge topletely remodel the ce?"


    It wasn''t like they weren''t living therefortably before. Besides, it had only been three years since thest renovation.


    She remembered clearly how much effort Elodie had put into that house back then.


    Elodie lowered her eyes, her voice turning quiet. "I guess I just wanted to clear out the things I never really liked from before. It''s time for a fresh start."


    But it wasn''t just the house she wanted to change.


    It was those three years-three years that never truly felt like hers.


    As if she''d never really existed there at all.


    Grandma didn''t catch the undertone, instinctively thinking that Elodie was talking about wanting to settle down and build a real life with Jarrod. The idea cheered her up instantly. ¡°That''s the spirit. You two do what you need, but make sure youe home for dinner when you get the chance. And don''t work yourself too hard."


    "I know, Grandma. Please take care of yourself too," Elodie replied, her voice warm but distant.


    After hanging up, she sat quietly, staring at the date she''d circled on the calendar. Her marker tapped lightly against that spot.


    She thought back to the person she used to be.


    When she first decorated their home, she obsessed over every little detail- choosing just the right tablecloth, the perfect vase. Sometimes she''d visit half a dozen stores just to find something that truly felt right, filling the ce piece by piece until it finally felt like home.


    It was nothing like her life growing up with the Harcourt family, where even her own father made her feel like a guest in someone else''s house.


    Maybe it was thatck of belonging as a child that made her so desperate to protect and nurture her marriage with Jarrod.


    But all those hopes from years ago had gradually been smothered by a silence so sharp it almost hurt.


    She set her pen aside.


    Twelve days left-just twelve more days, and the waiting period would finally be


    over.


    Elodie didn''t dwell on it. She quickly turned to herputer, focusing on the next phase of the project that needed her attention.


    Just then, Alexander knocked and stepped in, setting down a box of small pastries on her desk. "The joint research project with the old man''s team is about to start. We''ll be heading to Goldspire for a three-day training. Each partnerpany gets to send one or two tech leads. I''ll go with you."


    Elodie nced at the pastries and smiled. "When do we leave?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon."


    She nodded. "Alright."


    Alexander checked his phone for flights. "I''ll book our tickets now. Esmeralda can stay behind and handle the Nexus Analytics partnership."


    He finished booking, then headed toward the door, opening his messaging app as he walked.


    Suddenly he stopped, frowning, and turned back to Elodie. "Moonlight Garden- that''s the ce you and your ex used to live, right?"


    Elodie looked up. "What about it?"


    Without a word, Alexander handed her his phone. "Your ex is really pulling out all the stops for Sylvie."


    On the screen was a photo Maurice had just posted a wide shot of the old house. To the right, a woman stood with her back turned, gazing up at it.

 Chapter 219

    She instantly recognized that silhouette-it was Sylvie, no doubt about it.


    Especially after Maurice''s text: "Come help brainstorm."


    They were probably going over how to gut and remodel that house from the ground up.


    Truth be told, she''d already guessed as much when the olddy called earlier. Jarrod had bulldozed their marital home to build something brand new for Sylvie. After all, that ce had one of the best locations in all of Eldermere.


    There was nothing to fault about it.


    "So you''re just letting her move into the house where you and Jarrod lived for three years? nning to pack her up and move her in?" Alexander couldn''t help but frown. "Looks like Jarrod''s in even more of a hurry to get divorced than you are."


    Elodie looked away. "He''s torn the ce apart. Renovations will take at least a few months."


    This was probably the phase where Sylvie, the soon-to-bedy of the house, got to pick out her own design.


    "Not leaving a shred of sentiment, huh. Even if you kept a cat or a dog for three years, you''d have some feelings for it." Alexander''s tone was biting, his expression cold.


    Elodie just shook her head. She didn''t want to dwell on it anymore.


    That evening, she stayedte at the office, catching up on work.


    The project was running smoothly.


    She also needed to start making ns for grad school.


    Around eight, her phone lit up with a call from Keith.


    Since Jarrod had changed his number, Keith was the only one who contacted her.


    There was still paperwork to finalize for the divorce, so Elodie couldn''t ignore these calls.


    She picked up. "What does he want?"


    A low, indifferent voice came through. "It''s me."


    Elodie paused. "Okay. What is it?"


    Jarrod''s tone was measured, unhurried. "The gardenias in the backyard-you were taking care of them, right? Do you want them?"


    She''d nearly forgotten.


    Since she''d moved out, Cara had been tending the house.


    Back then, her health had been so bad that she''d suffered a breakdown, leaving


    much of what she''d carefully arranged at the house untouched.


    Those gardenias-she''d started growing them before she even got married. They meant something to her.


    "I''lle pick them up," she said without hesitation.


    Jarrod had already thrown out herptop and now he was tearing down the house; even the gardenias in the backyard were being moved. Clearly, nothing would be left unchanged.


    But after theptop incident, at least this time he bothered to let her know first.


    "No need," Jarrod replied calmly, unhurried as ever.


    Elodie frowned, but before she could say anything, he added, "They were dug up and sent to the old manor this afternoon. You can get them there."


    She kept her expression neutral, voice detached. "I''ll drive over now."


    He probably didn''t want her setting foot in the old house ever again.


    After all, with everything being remodeled for a new life, having her show up might


    just make Sylvie, the soon-to-bedy of the house, uneasy.


    Jarrod''s voice was cool and even. "All right. Drive safe."


    He hung up immediately, not bothering with any extra conversation.


    Elodie nced at her screen. Keith''s number, of course.


    Clearly, Jarrod was keeping his distance.


    He''d changed his number and wouldn''t even call her directly anymore. Maybe he


    just didn''t want to leave any connection between them.


    But whatever he was thinking-it didn''t matter to her anymore.


    Elodie packed up quickly, slinging her bag over her shoulder as she headed out.


    It was a forty-minute drive to the old manor, but thankfully, traffic was light that night.

 Chapter 220

    The old woman''s face lit up with delight when she saw Elodie return. She hurried over and took Elodie''s hand. "Why are you back sote, dear? Just finished


    work?"


    She''d called earlier in the day and thought Elodie wouldn''t be able to visit again for quite some time.


    Elodie replied gently, her tone always softer with her grandmother. "Yes, I just left the office. Did Jarrod drop off some gardenias today? I want to take them to work with me."


    Her grandmother paused, a little surprised. "Oh, yes, that''s right. He said they''re your favorite, and since your old apartment is being renovated, there''s no way they''d survive there now."


    "That''s why I''ll bring them to the office for a while-easier to take care of them that way," Elodie exined smoothly.


    Her grandmother nodded, then tugged her toward the sunroom by the front door. "Come on, sweetheart. Let''s have a look."


    Inside, Elodie found several gardenia nts, recently transnted. She hadn''t had time to care for them these past two months, but they looked healthy and green, tiny buds already peeking through. She felt an unexpected wave of relief.


    Her grandmother checked the time and, her mind turning over, said, "Sweetheart, why don''t you call Jarrod and ask him toe home too?"


    Elodie hesitated, her eyes calm and clear.


    It wasn''t about staying the night or not. The two of them, once husband and wife, didn''t even have each other''s phone numbers anymore. Strangers would probably be closer.


    "My phone''s dead, Grandma. Maybe next time," Elodie replied with a gentle smile, but her tone was firm.


    Her grandmother took in Elodie''s answer and said nothing more. While Elodie inspected the flowers, she slipped out of the sunroom and called Jarrod herself. She didn''t mention Elodie-just said she had a headache and asked him toe home soon. Jarrod agreed.


    When her grandmother returned to chat with Elodie, she looked concerned. "Have you eaten yet? Let me ask the housekeeper to fix you something."


    She nced at Elodie''s slender frame with worry. Elodie was tall, but she looked almost fragile these days. It tugged at her heart.


    Elodie checked the time. "I''m fine, Grandma, really. I''m not hungry. I''ll just get the flowers back to the office tonight."


    Her grandmother looked surprised. "It''s almost half past nine! Why go to all that trouble now? Just stay the night and deal with it in the morning."


    Before Elodie could answer, the sound of a car horn drifted in from outside.


    Both women nced toward the window.


    Jarrod had just stepped out of his car, phone pressed to his ear, and spotted Elodie''s car parked nearby. He didn''t even blink, just continued his conversation with Maurice. "Yeah, I''ve arranged for a new designer. We''ll get fresh blueprints soon."


    He came inside and immediately spotted Elodie standing across the hall. His gaze lingered for a heartbeat before turning to his grandmother, who was beaming with barely disguised satisfaction. Clearly, she''d tricked him intoing home, but he didn''t care about such little things and simply asked, "Grandma, where did you put those books I left here?"


    Her face lit up even more. "They''re in your old bedroom. Do you need them now?" Jarrod nodded. "Yes, I do."


    She immediately sent someone to fetch them.


    Elodie nced over without meaning to. She recognized those books-they were rare, highly technical volumes on aviation, nearly impossible to find. She knew them well.


    Her grandmother didn''t ask what Jarrod wanted with those books, but turned back to Elodie. ¡°You should stay tonight, sweetheart. I''ll have the cook make you some nourishing soup."


    Elodie shook her head, her voice gentle but resolute. "No, Grandma. I just stopped by to get the flowers. I still have work tonight, so I really can''t stay."


    Her grandmother pressed her lips together, clearly displeased. "It''s sote-what kind ofpany still has you working at this hour?"


    Elodie smiled. "It''s really fine. I''ll head out now, Grandma."


    There was nothing her grandmother could do. She shot Jarrod a look, hoping for support.


    But Jarrod was still on the phone with Maurice, barely paying attention to what was happening in the room, and didn''t even notice Elodie preparing to leave.


    His grandmother red at him, but there was nothing more to say. She ordered someone to help Elodie carry the gardenias to her car.


    Elodie''s excuse was just that-an excuse. No matter howte it was, she would never choose to stay in her ex-husband''s house.


    Meanwhile, Maurice, still on the phone with Jarrod, overheard the conversation and sounded surprised. "Elodie''s leaving thiste? I thought she''d use the chance to stay over."


    He believed Jarrod had truly wanted the divorce. But Elodie? He wasn''t so sure.


    Jarrod nced at the books the housekeeper brought him, his face calm, unmoved by Elodie''s departure. He didn''t spare her a second thought.

 Chapter 221

    The old woman nced between the two of them, then strode over and gave Jarrod Silverstein a sharp smack on the arm. "You stubborn boy, why aren''t you even talking to Elodie? When are you going to fix that attitude of yours?"


    She''d noticed, of course-ever since Jarrod walked in the door, his attention had been glued to a pile of books, as if they were more interesting than Elodie Thorne ever could be.


    Maurice Nilsson, overhearing from the phone, chimed in with a teasingugh, "He''s just afraid if you show Ms. Thorne a little kindness, she''ll get ideas and won''t want to leave. Women, you know..."


    "They''re all soft-hearted in the end."


    Especially a woman like Elodie, still so deeply in love with Jarrod.


    Jarrod ignored Maurice''sment and pretended not to hear, ending the call without a word.


    "What are you waiting for? Go drive Elodie to work," the old woman insisted, unwilling to let Elodie walk alone. She grabbed Jarrod by the arm and marched him toward the door.


    Elodie had just closed the trunk and spoke calmly, "Grandma, it''s all right. Really, there''s no need to trouble anyone."


    Jarrod arched a brow, clearly just as disinterested in ying chauffeur. He offered a cool half-smile and echoed, ¡°Grandma, see? Elodie can manage just fine on her own."


    The word ''Elodie'' lingered oddly in the air, making her pause mid-step for just a moment. Her brow furrowed so slightly it almost went unnoticed.


    Sometimes, she almost admired Jarrod''s ability to keep up appearances.


    Not that she wanted or needed him to drive her-she didn''t. But every time Jarrod didn''t want to do something, he always made it seem like she was the one choosing.


    Elodie simply looked at the old woman and said, "Grandma, I''ll head out now." She climbed into her car without sparing Jarrod another nce or word. Instead of heading to the office, she drove home, carrying her flowers inside. She''d tended these flowers for years. Back when she lived with the Harcourt family, Reba Harcourt had alwaysined about allergies, insisting Elodie give them up, while Ma Harcourt, ever doting on his younger daughter, had urged Elodie not to be selfish and to think of her sister.


    From the moment Ma started seeing another woman, to her mother''s death, and finally to that unspeakable night with Jarrod in his apartment, her rtionship with Ma and his daughter hadpletely unraveled. Things had gotten ugly.


    As for the flowers, it was Ivan Harcourt who''d arranged for her to have a little balcony greenhouse, preserving these few personal treasures.


    After marrying Jarrod, he''d handed her full control over their home-she could do as she pleased. Not that he was ever around to notice or care about such things.


    Elodie checked the soil moisture and the health of the leaves, making sure everything was thriving before she started packing for her trip to Goldspire.


    This joint project with the academy held a lot of promise. It would give her a valuable edge for her uing research publication, and be a major boost when she eventually applied for graduate school.


    The next morning, Alexander Sterling pulled up to drive her to the airport. They still didn''t know which otherpanies would be joining them.


    At the airport, Alexander went to handle their boarding passes. When he returned, Elodie noticed Sylvie Fielding across the terminal, dressed in a tailored trench coat and heels. Keith, Jarrod''s executive assistant, was with her, clearly there to see her off. Sylvie spotted Alexander, gave him aposed nod, and then swept upstairs without so much as a nce at Elodie, treating her as if she were invisible.


    Elodie barely paused at the sight of Keith-if Jarrod had sent someone of his rank to escort Sylvie, it spoke volumes about how much he valued her.


    Alexander finally broke the silence. "Looks like Sylvie''s on the project team, too." Elodie checked the boarding time and replied, "Aren''t the team slots reserved for core technical members from eachpany?"


    Alexander took her suitcase and shrugged. "They are. Sylvie used to be with the Nexus Analytics team, but after she split with us, she wasn''t core anymore. Still, rumor has it Jarrod set up a new team just for her, gave her the credentials, andnded her a spot."


    That kind of special treatment didn''t go unnoticed. No wonder everyone at Nexus Analytics already treated Sylvie like the boss''s wife.


    Elodie''s expression stayed neutral-she wasn''t surprised. With Jarrod clearing the path for her, Sylvie was starting out ahead of everyone else. She was bound to go far.


    "But you know," Alexander added with a click of his tongue, "I honestly thought Jarrod would drop everything and travel with Sylvie. Surprised he''s not here."


    Elodie didn''t answer, refusing to let herself get distracted by their drama.


    This time, all the teams would meet up together, with severalpanies arriving at Goldspire at once. The academy would send a car to pick them up.


    When theynded in Goldspire and stepped out into the arrivals hall, Elodie immediately spotted a familiar face in the crowd.

 Chapter 222

    A sleek Rolls-Royce Cullinan idled just ahead, and standing beside it was Jarrod.


    His gaze flicked to Elodie, registering her presence without surprise. He coolly shifted his eyes away, settling instead on the space behind her.


    The moment Sylvie emerged from the terminal and caught sight of Jarrod, a blush of delight touched her cheeks. She breezed right past Elodie, pretending not to notice her at all, and headed straight for Jarrod.


    Alexander scowled. "So that''s why he didn''t show up with everyone else¡ªhe''s been here since early morning, waiting to pick someone up."


    He watched Jarrod and Sylvie with a mix of annoyance and amusement. "Honestly, with how inseparable they are, maybe they should just tie themselves together with a belt."


    Elodie pulled her coat tighter around her and acted as if she hadn''t seen the pair.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the arrivals hall, Naylor Whitaker stepped out of the airport and noticed Jarrod and Sylvie together. He strolled over and greeted them. "Didn''t expect to see you here too, Mr. Silverstein."


    His gaze lingered on Sylvie for a moment, quickly piecing together that Jarrod was here for her.


    Sylvie replied with her signature gentle smile. ¡°Jarrod flew in yesterday for a meeting. He''s nning to stay with me until everything wraps up."


    Naylor found himself reevaluating their rtionship yet again. For a man with a schedule as packed as Jarrod''s to drop everything and apany Sylvie the entire time-there was no doubt how much he cherished her.


    The conversation between the three flowed easily,ughter and warmth in the air.


    Elodie paid them no mind. She checked the time on her phone.


    The base had arranged a shuttle to take everyone to the hotel, andpany executives and engineers were already boarding in small groups.


    A harried staff member approached. "I''m so sorry-one of the cars broke down on


    the way, so we''re a vehicle short. The shuttle is full at the moment."


    Elodie nced at the crowded van and was about to suggest she just call a cab when the staff member turned to Jarrod, hopeful. "Mr. Silverstein, would you mind giving Mr. Sterling and this youngdy a ride?"


    The request came out of nowhere and caught everyone off guard.


    Sylvie''s eyes shed, her expression tightening.


    Truth was, only Jarrod and Naylor had driven themselves here. Naylor had already agreed to take an extra passenger.


    Elodie''s brows knitted, and before Jarrod could say a word, she answered coolly, "That''s not necessary. We''ll make our own arrangements."


    Sylvie shot her a fleeting nce, as if finally acknowledging her existence.


    Even Naylor found the situation absurd. What, were they really supposed to let Elodie squeeze into the car with Jarrod and Sylvie? That would be a disaster.


    He couldn''t help himself-he grinned mischievously and tossed out a suggestion just to stir the pot. "Well, before Mr. Silverstein agrees to drive another woman, shouldn''t he check with his girlfriend, Ms. Fielding, to see if she gives permission?"


    At that, Sylvie arched an eyebrow, the faintest hint of a smile curving her lips.


    Alexander''s expression darkened. Since when did a wife need the mistress''s permission to ride in her own husband''s car? The world had turned upside down. Jarrod, for his part, remained collected. His gaze lingered on Elodie, unreadable. Elodie''s eyes shed cold. "I don''t recall asking for help," she said, her voice like frost. It was as if they were the ones desperate for Jarrod and Sylvie''s favor- what a joke.


    Naylor hadn''t expected Elodie''s icy retort. Was this some kind of reverse psychology?


    He stole a nce at Jarrod, curious for his reaction.


    But Jarrod showed no sign of being swayed by Elodie''s aloofness.


    Sylvie, ever poised, smiled with just a touch of pride and turned to Alexander. "Mr. Sterling, would you like to join us?"


    She saw no reason to let the recent tension between theirpanies get in the way. She genuinely didn''t mind Alexandering along.


    Alexander''s lips twitched, but he remained distant. "No need. I know the base and the hotel like the back of my hand. It''s practically home turf for me. Elodie and I will get there ourselves."


    With that, he took Elodie''s hand and strode off, leaving the others behind.


    Jarrod''s eyes briefly flicked to their joined hands, pausing for just a moment before he looked away, unfazed.


    Alexander really did know his way around. Growing up, he''d often apanied his father on business trips to this ce.


    Their hotel was a five-star just next to the base.


    As they checked in, they ran into the executives and technical staff from otherpanies. With VistaLink Technologies''test project making waves, everyone stopped by to say hello.


    Among the arrivals, Alexander spotted a group from The Dcroix Group. "Didn''t Mr. Dcroix make the trip?" he asked.


    Mr. ck, a Dcroix representative, chuckled. ¡°No, Mr. Dcroix had to run off Brightshore these past couple days-apparently, he went to visit a doctor friend. I guess Miss Dcroix''s health isn''t great again."


    A doctor friend?


    Elodie immediately recalled Joseph Dcroix telling her he''d help set up a doctor''s appointment. Still, it probably wasn''t the same situation.


    She shook her head, letting the thought pass.


    The front desk handed over their room keys. "Here you are, sir, madam. Mr. Silverstein has arranged for everyone''s rooms to be upgraded to our top-tier luxury suites. He wanted to make sure you all have the best possible stay."


    Elodie nced up and spotted the hotel''s logo. Of course this was one of the Silverstein Group''s hotels in Goldspire.


    Mr. ck, standing nearby, added, "Originally, the organizers had everyone booked in standard rooms, but we heard Ms. Fielding has an allergy to the aromatherapy oils they use here. To avoid any hint of favoritism, Mr. Silverstein just had everyone''s rooms upgraded."


    Alexander leaned over to Elodie and muttered, "Are we supposed to be impressed by how considerate he is?"


    Elodie had to admit, she hadn''t expected Jarrod to be so attentive. She said nothing, nor did she intend to let it affect her.


    They all filed into the elevator together.


    Mr. ck and President Brown-head of a materialspany-seized the opportunity to chat with Alexander about the VistaLink Technologies project. They were clearly excited, and Alexander was happy to talk shop.


    Eventually, the discussion turned to the swarm algorithm in the flight system. Alexander tossed the question to Elodie, who exined the technical highlights with rity and confidence.


    At first, the apanying engineers hadn''t paid her much attention. But soon, they were captivated, taken aback by her expertise. The more she spoke, the more impressed they became, hanging on every word.


    Mr. ck and President Brown stared at Elodie in astonishment. They''d always assumed Alexander had brought her along as some kind of special assistant-not expecting her to be an expert in her own right.


    Who would have thought Mr. Sterling was hiding such remarkable talent at his side?

 Chapter 223

    They reached their floor.


    Elodie and Alexander stepped out of the elevator one after the other.


    After they left, Mr. ck and President Brown exchanged nces with the few others still inside.


    Unable to hold back, Mr. ck murmured, "Did you notice how much Mr. Sterling values Ms. Thorne? It''s almost as if they''re equals, not superior and subordinate. He actually seems proud of her."


    Haywood, the engineer standing beside him, nodded. "She really knows her stuff. Honestly, talking to her feels like I''m out of my depth-she''s operating on a whole different level."


    Mr. ck was even more taken aback. Haywood was one of their most seasoned engineers. Clearly, VistaLink Technologies was full of hidden talent.


    There was a wee reception scheduled for the first day.


    Representatives from each group would mingle and introduce themselves, and Mr. Charlie Sterling would be making an appearance as well.


    After unpacking, Elodie changed into a long, belted coat-rxed yet polished- just as Alexander knocked to escort her downstairs.


    The hotel had reserved one of the medium-sized ballrooms for the event.


    As they walked in, Alexander leaned closer and murmured, "The old man will be here soon. He''ll probably quiz you about what you''ve been readingtely."


    Elodie couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Between her work with VistaLink Technologies and her studies, she''d been pushing herself hard. Getting into a top-tier graduate program wasn''t easy¡ªno matter her experience with military projects, she still had to put in the hours and effort to keep getting better.


    Just as they were speaking, Mr. ck and Haywood from The Dcroix Group approached.


    Haywood, a man in his forties, immediately brightened at the sight of Elodie. He came over to greet her. "Ms. Thorne."


    After their earlier technical discussions, Haywood had been hoping for a chance to dive deeper into some of the tougher engineering issues. He had the sense that Elodie might have valuable insights.


    "Ms. Thorne, could I pick your brain about the current technical bottlenecks in autonomous navigation and Al for drones?" His gaze was earnest.


    Elodie was a little surprised by his enthusiasm, but nodded. "Of course. Go ahead."


    Haywood got right to the point. "Right now, we''re running into real challenges with the precision of our sensors. What''s your take on that?"


    Elodie paused, considering how best to articte her thoughts.


    Meanwhile, Naylor entered from the doorway just in time to catch Haywood''s question. He frowned-why was Haywood seeking Elodie''s opinion on something so technical?


    ncing at Alexander, who was standing just a couple of steps away from Elodie, Naylor quickly put the pieces together. Haywood must have assumed that anyone working closely with Alexander had to be highly capable.


    Naylor shrugged inwardly, then walked over, clinking sses with Alexander before turning to Haywood. "Mr. Haywood, I''m afraid Mr. Sterling is the star of the evening-he''ll be in high demand and probably not free for a deep dive. But I can introduce you to someone even more specialized."


    Elodie shot Naylor a cold look.


    Naylor simply pointed across the room. "Are you familiar with Ms. Fielding? When ites to academic credentials in this field, she''s second only to Mr. Sterling. Why not talk to her?"


    Elodie followed his gaze.


    As she expected, she spotted Sylvie on Jarrod''s arm. With Jarrod by her side, severalpany executives and engineers had already gravitated toward them. Some of the technical staff hadunched straight into professional discussion with Sylvie.


    Sylvie handled it all with easy confidence and grace, speaking fluently and holding everyone''s attention. Jarrod stood beside her, exuding a calm, almostzy charm, creating a space where she could shine.


    Sylvie had naturally be the center of attention.


    Watching the scene, Elodie slipped away to the refreshment table.


    Clearly, the technical conversation had been cut short-there was no point in trying to continue it now. She decided to help herself to a bite to eat and let someone else have the spotlight for a while.

 Chapter 224

    Noticing Elodie''s tactful retreat, Naylor raised an eyebrow.


    At least Elodie was smart enough to know when to quit-she saw Sylvie approaching and didn''t try to force her way into a circle where she didn''t belong.


    Of course, Elodie had no idea what others were thinking.


    Across the room, Alexander was surrounded by people, most of them eager to discuss potential coborations. Elodie had wandered over to this quieter corner to catch her breath.


    Her stomach rumbled in protest.


    She picked up a small te of dessert and took a bite.


    Feeling thirsty, she nced at the array of drinks nearby. Not sure which ones were low in alcohol, she reached for a ss that looked mostly like juice.


    A slender, well-defined hand pressed lightly over the rim.


    Elodie looked up.


    Jarrod''s dark, deep-set eyes met hers.


    Almost instinctively, her expression cooled.


    Jarrod didn''t seem to notice or care. He simply removed the ss from her grasp and said in his usual detached tone, "Didn''t you mention you''re sensitive to alcohol?"


    Elodie frowned slightly.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    He wasn''t wrong-her intolerance wasn''t severe, but it existed.


    She was a little surprised he remembered, but then again, after three years of marriage, even someone as emotionally distant as Jarrod would have picked up on certain details.


    She let go of the ss.


    Apparently, Jarrod hade over for a drink himself. He nced at Elodie, saw she had no intention of striking up a conversation, and instead handed her a juice from the other side of the table. "Try this one."


    With that, Jarrod picked up his own drink and walked away, as if he''d only intervened out of casual courtesy.


    Elodie eyed the ss of juice, but felt no particr emotion.


    Meanwhile¨D


    Mr. Charlie Sterling strode purposefully into the room.


    His arrival marked the real highlight of the evening.


    Alexander immediately broke away from the crowd and came over to Elodie. ¡°Come on," he said, "let''s go chat with the old man about yourtest reading binge."


    As far as he was concerned, Elodie just needed to review the relevant material and she''d be fine.


    Years ago, Charlie Sterling had stopped epting graduate students after Elodie turned down her spot in his program. For three years, he''d taken on no one. Now, with Elodie ready to try again, Sterling had suddenly opened a single spot- clearly reserved for her.


    As soon as Alexander finished speaking, Elodie said calmly, "Jarrod and the others are already over there."


    Alexander turned his head.


    Sure enough, Jarrod was standing before Charlie Sterling, with Sylvie at his side. With Jarrod leading the way, the others held back, giving them the space to make their introductions.


    Jarrod was polite andposed, his manner cool but approachable enough to act as a bridge for the woman beside him. He exchanged pleasantries with Charlie Sterling on Sylvie''s behalf.


    Alexander gave a wry smile. "Jarrod donated twenty million to the Aerospace Institute just so Sylvie could meet Sterling. Now he''s personally escorting her over. He''s really pulling out all the stops."


    He tugged Elodie along. "Let them have their conversation. We''ll join the crowd and see what''s happening."


    Elodie followed him.


    But as they drew near, she heard Sylvie say to Charlie, "Professor Sterling, I heard from Jarrod that you''re epting a graduate student this year. I finished my master''s at Verdania, but there''s always more to learn. I''d like to apply for that spot and continue my studies under your guidance."


    Elodie''s expression turned cold.


    Jarrod had gotten wind of the opportunity and was now helping Sylvie vie for it.


    The application process was by invitation-no standardized exams, just a direct interview.


    But this year, Professor Sterling had only made one ce avable.


    Elodie shot a startled look at Sylvie, then at Jarrod, who stood by her side, steady andposed.


    He paid no attention to anyone else, addressing only Charlie. "Professor, Sylvie is exceptionally talented. I hope you''ll give her due consideration."

 Chapter 225

    Alexander couldn''t hide the shift in his expression as he took in the situation.


    He''d assumed Jarrod brought Sylvie along just to consult on some technical matters, at most-never imagining Jarrod had his sights set on the old professor''s coveted graduate slot.


    He instinctively nced at Elodie.


    That spot had always been reserved for her.


    Yet here was Jarrod, ever resourceful, swooping in at thest minute to snatch it away.


    Elodie had already forced herself to calm down, her eyes cool and steady as she regarded the pair before her.


    With a subtle tug on Alexander''s sleeve, she signaled for him to keep hisposure.


    Sylvie nced up at Jarrod''s profile, then turned to address Professor Charlie Sterling with earnestness. "I know the admissions policies back home are different, but I''ve studied extensively at the Pinecrest Institute of Technology and have solid project experience. You''re a pioneer in the field, and my dream is to use technology for the greater good. I hope you''ll consider me."


    Though she''d done advanced research abroad, Professor Sterling was a giant in her home country. If he took her on, the prestige would far surpass anything she had now.


    Charlie regarded Sylvie thoughtfully.


    Of course he recognized the young woman-because of her, the Sterling Research Center had just received a $20 million grant from The Silverstein Group.


    But-


    His gaze shifted to Jarrod, a flicker of somethingplicated passing through his eyes.


    "Ms. Fielding, is it?" Charlie''s tone remained unchanged, his severe expression betraying nothing, his words even bordering on caustic. "Every year, the best and brightest line up for a shot at my graduate program. Exceptional talent and relentless work ethic are just the bare minimum to get through the door."


    "If you want to be my student, Ms. Fielding, which of your qualities do you believe is truly wless?"


    It sounded like a routine question, but it made Sylvie''s expression tighten, a hint of confusion crossing her face.


    She knew Professor Sterling was well aware of her academic background and the projects she''d participated in at Verdania. Why, then, was he being so exacting?


    Alexander couldn''t help the hint of a smile tugging at his lips.


    That was just like the old man-making it clear that knowing the right people wouldn''t earn anyone a shortcut.


    He nced down at Elodie, raising an eyebrow.


    Elodie caught Alexander''s glimmer of schadenfreude and shook her head, amused by his childishness.


    Nearby, Naylor had just finished exchanging pleasantries when he overheard Sylvie''s request-and caught Elodie''s little smile in Alexander''s direction.


    He frowned instantly.


    What right did Elodie have to mock Sylvie? If Sylvie wanted, she could ace the entrance exam and take that spot. But Elodie? She had nothing to offer-what business did she have acting superior?


    Sylvie quickly regained herposure, her tone still sincere. "I understand. I just hope you''ll give me an interview. I''ll do my best to impress you.¡±


    Charlie sped his hands behind his back and replied coldly, "I don''t ept applications. The standardized exam is the fairest measure. Ms. Fielding, there are thousands of students with dreams like yours, but only one spot."


    Everyone could hear it-Professor Sterling had little interest in Sylvie. Elodie lowered her gaze.


    She knew the professor''s temperament well; even if Jarrod brought Sylvie in and gave her a foot in the door, that didn''t guarantee her the opportunity.


    Jarrod understood this, too. Though the professor hadn''t said so outright, the message was clear-a rejection.


    But Jarrod didn''t seem bothered in the slightest. He remained unfazed, making no attempt to argue.


    Sylvie pressed her lips together, her thoughts churning, but she couldn''t let go just yet. "Professor, do you... already have someone else in mind?"


    She was sharp-quick to catch on.


    But she couldn''t imagine who else in the country could possibly outshine her. Now even Jarrod looked up.


    Naylor, standing off to the side, took a sip of his wine and couldn''t help but wonder ¡ªif even Sylvie couldn''t impress the professor, who on earth could?


    Charlie adjusted his sses, his gazending-almost imperceptibly-on Jarrod, with a faint, dismissive huff.

 Chapter 226

    He didn''t bother to exin. Without another word, he turned and strode deeper into the house.


    As he passed Elodie, he shot her a dissatisfied frown-an expression tinged with both regret and pain. Giving up your education to marry, only to be let down so thoroughly in the end! And now, right in front of her, hevished all his care and attention on some other woman, as if those three precious years of her youth had been wasted for nothing.


    Elodie shrank back a little, guilt flickering across her face.


    Naylor didn''t miss the look Charlie gave Elodie, a look that was unmistakably... disdainful. He had half-expected it, so he merely curled his lips in a knowing smirk. As Charlie disappeared into the parlor, Naylor joined the rest of the group.


    Predictably, everyone turned their curious gaze to Alexander. "Mr. Sterling, do you know what''s really going on? Does the professor actually have someone in mind? Come on, give us a hint."


    If there truly was some prodigy who''d caught the professor''s eye, they wanted an early introduction; recruiting talent for their ownpany would be the best oue.


    Sylvie frowned, her eyes fixed on Alexander as well. She was genuinely curious- what kind of extraordinary person could it be?


    Alexander arched an eyebrow, the hint of a mysterious smile ying at his lips. "All in good time. You''ll find out soon enough," he replied, giving nothing away.


    He had no intention of saying more. For one, the uing exam hadn''t even been scheduled yet; there was no need to make a fuss. For another, if he mentioned Elodie now, he doubted any of them would react positively. Better to wait until everything was settled-results spoke louder than promises.


    Everyone could sense Alexander''s stance.


    Jarrod, for his part, didn''t seem too concerned. He nced at the pensive Sylvie and handed her a ss of wine, his tone casual. "Take it easy. Nothing''s been decided yet."


    Sylvie managed a genuine, easy smile at his reassurance. "I know." She understood that someone like Mr. Charlie Sterling, a towering figure at the top of his field, was bound to be demanding-maybe even harsh. But next time, she''d prove herself so thoroughly that not even he could find fault.


    Naylor chimed in as well. "Of course the professor''s strict. Once he sees what you''re capable of, you''ll be fine. Your credentials and ability speak for themselves. No need to worry."


    Sylvie nced at him with a faint, appreciative smile. "Thank you, Mr. Whitaker."


    Elodie, meanwhile, had no intention of joining their conversation. She checked the time, contemting whether she should just head home and get back to her reading. She was about to mention this to Alexander when, out of the blue, Naylor turned to her with a seemingly friendly smile. "Come to think of it, Ms. Thorne, you''ve never told us-where did you graduate from? Bachelor''s, associate''s? What did you major in?"


    Elodie turned her head, her gaze cool as she met Naylor''s ndly inquisitive look. He made it sound like an innocent question.


    Jarrod shot Naylor a slow, sideways nce, then looked away, as if it didn''t concern him. Sylvie, now calmer, raised an eyebrow but kept silent.


    Alexander picked up on the subtle tension.


    Elodie''s voice was icy as she replied, "And since when are we such close friends, Mr. Whitaker? Why should I tell you anything?"


    Naylor''s brows shot up; he found her reply downright rude. But it dawned on him that her reaction was probably because she had something to hide¡ªmaybe her academic background wasn''t exactly impressive. And to think she''d just mocked Sylvie a moment ago?


    He shook his head, then looked at Alexander, trying to keep his tone tactful. "Just curious, that''s all. It''s just¡ªthe way the professor looked at Ms. Thorne when he left...he didn''t seem too pleased. Is he...unsatisfied with her?"


    Naylor was well aware of the rumors swirling around Alexander and Elodie. With such an important opportunity at stake, Alexander had brought Elodie along- perhaps to test the professor''s attitude. It was hardly surprising that the professor disapproved.


    In Naylor''s mind, there was no way Elodie would ever marry into the Sterling family.


    Sylvie caught on to Naylor''s implication and raised an eyebrow, silently agreeing. Of course, Alexander could see right through their gloating. He smiled slyly, then suddenly turned to Jarrod and Sylvie, feigning a look of realization. "Speaking of which, Mr. Silverstein, have you introduced Ms. Fielding to your family yet?"

 Chapter 227

    There was no hint of pretense in Alexander''s expression; he asked his question as if it had simply followed from the conversation.


    Sylvie frowned slightly, masking her reaction. She couldn''t understand why Alexander always seemed so protective of Elodie, unwilling to hear even the smallest criticism of her. Now, he''d gone so far as to turn the criticism back on her and Jarrod.


    What ulterior motives?


    Naylor nced at the pair-Sylvie and Jarrod seemed so close, it was obvious they were headed for marriage.


    Alexander''s tone was perfectly genuine. "Mr. Silverstein, have you two set a date yet? I imagine your family must be quite pleased with Ms. Fielding?"


    Elodie stayed silent.


    She knew exactly what Alexander was doing: he couldn''t stand to see her mistreated and was determined to return the favor. After all, Henrietta only acknowledged her as Jarrod''s wife now; otherwise, Jarrod would never have insisted on such a draconian divorce agreement.


    Alexander feigned surprise. "You haven''t introduced her to your family yet? What''s the holdup?"


    Even Naylor looked surprised. In his eyes, Sylvie was outstanding, and their rtionship seemed stable-surely meeting the parents and making things official was only a matter of time.


    Sylvie nced up at Jarrod, lips pressed together, saying nothing.


    Jarrod''s face barely changed; he gave a small, polite smile. "That''s a private matter, but thank you for your concern, Mr. Sterling."


    He clearly had no intention of borating.


    Alexander''s pointed question seemed to bounce right off him-Jarrod was utterly unppable.


    Only then did Alexander''s smile fade a little. Of course he could tell: Jarrod was still protecting Sylvie''s reputation, making sure no one could use her of being the ''other woman.''


    Elodie had no interest in the topic. She knew Jarrod would eventually introduce Sylvie to the Silversteins. That was his choice, and none of her concern.


    She turned to Alexander. "You two go ahead-I''m heading up to my room."


    Everyone had already exchanged greetings. It was their first day in Goldspire, just time for introductions; the real work and site visits would begin in the following days.


    Elodie left first, not bothering with the rest of the reception.


    Haywood emerged from the crowd, hoping to catch up with Elodie for another conversation, but she was already gone. He felt a pang of disappointment. He''d had the sense that Elodie might share some valuable technical insights with him


    Back in her room, Elodie didn''t waste any time. She and Alexander would be in Goldspire for three days, so she''d brought along a stack of books to work through in her downtime.


    She had no idea when the gathering downstairs wrapped up.


    The next morning, the research facility sent vehicles to pick everyone up.


    Elodie rode with Alexander. As they stepped out of the car, she spotted Jarrod getting out of another vehicle. He opened the door for Sylvie with effortless chivalry. Sylvie stepped out,ughing at something he said, and Jarrod bent down to listen as she whispered in his ear.


    Elodie kept her gaze straight ahead and followed the facility director inside.


    The center showcased thetest in drone technology, autonomous vehicles, and military aircraft¡ªthere were experts on hand to exin everything, and visitors could get up close, even participate in live demonstrations and flight tests. Charlie, the lead engineer, guided the main group toward the centerpiece of this year''s research: a military transport ne.


    Sylvie was clearly familiar with this type of aircraft. When Charlie hit the key technical points and the engineersunched into a lively debate, she confidently highlighted the main issues, drawing the attention of engineers from severalpanies.


    Charlie gave Sylvie another look; it was obvious she was no amateur. She had a solid technical foundation.


    But there''s always someone more aplished.


    Five years ago, Elodie had already been working at the cutting edge of this field. Compared to her, Sylvie still had a long way to go.


    Still, many engineers were eager to talk to Sylvie, gathering around to discuss ideas.


    Several looked genuinely impressed. "No surprise, reallying from the Pinecrest Institute of Technology, Ms. Fielding is bound for great things."


    Someone else grinned. "Mr. Silverstein''s girlfriend-she must make the rest of us look bad!"


    Sylvie flushed with embarrassment, ncing at Jarrod with a gentle smile. Alexander couldn''t help getting goosebumps at the sight. Was this a research trip, or a couples'' showcase?


    Elodie never lifted her head, not sparing them a single nce. She took notes, listening intently, asionally leaning in to study the aircraft''s data up close.


    She quickly analyzed the avable figures, jotting down a new approach in her notebook.


    Haywood arrived just in time to catch a glimpse of her notes.


    Impressive seriously impressive.


    "Ms. Thorne, have youe up with something new?" Haywood had taken a liking to Elodie''s low-key, focused style. Even the brief conversation they''d had in the elevator yesterday had taken him by surprise.

 Chapter 228

    Elodie nced at him. "Mr. Haywood."


    Haywood offered a quick smile and, taking the opportunity, asked her a question about digital flight control systems.


    Elodie considered for a moment, then rmended a book. "You might want to check this out. I think you''ll find it useful."


    Haywood stared at her in surprise.


    That book was an infamously dense academic tome-had Ms. Thorne actually read it cover to cover?


    He was about to ask, but just then Sylvie approached. "Mr. Haywood, sorry I didn''t greet you earlier-I was tied up."


    Haywood turned to her. "Ms. Fielding."


    Sylvie had visited The Dcroix Group before, along with Mr. Nilsson and the others, so Haywood recognized her from previous meetings.


    Elodie, meanwhile, didn''t spare Sylvie a nce. She finished her notes, pen moving steadily across the page.


    Sylvie didn''t acknowledge Elodie either and just asked Haywood, "Do you know what time Joseph''s getting in today?"


    Haywood replied, "Mr. ck told me yesterday that Mr. Dcroix should be here before tonight. Did you need something, Ms. Fielding?"


    Sylvie smiled lightly, "Yeah, I made dinner ns with Jarrod and the others for tonight. His phone''s off, so I assume he''s on his way."


    Elodie had no interest in their conversation and drifted away with the rest of the group, tuning in to a presentation on new international technologies.


    Sylvie watched Elodie leave, then turned thoughtfully to Haywood. "So, what were you talking about with her?"


    She hadn''t missed the unusually animated look on Haywood''s face just a minute ago.


    Haywood hesitated, a bit enthusiastic. "I asked Ms. Thorne a couple of questions, and she "


    "I see." Sylvie cut him off, not bothering to hide her skepticism. "Well, Mr. Haywood, I''ll be heading over."


    Asked for advice? She didn''t buy it for a second.


    If anything, Haywood was probably just trying to impress her. Sylvie didn''t care to hear any more.


    Haywood was left puzzled by her attitude, but he didn''t dwell on it. He couldn''t help but nce after Elodie as she walked away.


    If only they had someone like her at theirpany...


    That evening, Elodie received a call from Rosemary.


    She''d heard Elodie was in Goldspire, and asked if she could pick up some hard- to-find targeted medication for Emile Thorne. It was a lot easier to buy imported meds here.


    Elodie agreed right away.


    She let Alexander know where she was going, then headed down to the hotel lobby.


    By chance, she ran into Jarrod, who was outside on a call.


    He had one hand in his pocket,shes shadowing his eyes, his gaze quickly locking onto Elodie.


    He watched her hurry toward the exit.


    Jarrod finished giving instructions to the person on the other end, hung up, and turned to her, voice low and steady. "Where are you headed?"


    "I''ll have someone drive you."


    Elodie pulled her coat tighter and replied coolly, "It''s nothing to do with you, Mr. Silverstein."


    Jarrod lifted an eyebrow, his dark eyes following her retreating figure.


    She turned him down, crisp and cold-wasting not a single word.


    He stood there for a moment, lost in thought, until Sylvie called. Only then did he


    turn and head back inside. "Yeah, I''ming up now."


    Elodie tried to hail a cab.


    Only then did she realize how hard it was to get a ride here.


    She waited nearly twenty minutes without luck.


    She was just about to ask the front desk for help when a ck SUV pulled up. Joseph was in the driver''s seat.


    Elodie recalled Haywood mentioning that Joseph would be arriving in Goldspire that evening.


    He looked over at her, his voice gentle. "You won''t get a cab here."


    After a pause, he cleared his throat. "I''m heading out anyway. Let me give you a lift."


    Elodie hesitated. She was already short on time-the hospital would close soon.


    In the end, she nodded. "Thank you, Mr. Dcroix."


    A faint smile yed on Joseph''s lips.


    Once she got in, Elodie gave him the hospital''s address and fell silent.


    Joseph turned up the heat a bit, then spoke. "I talked with my doctor friend. He said he can meet with you on the twentieth."


    Elodie hadn''t expected him to actually pull it off.


    "...Thank you." She gave a small nod. "If you ever need anything, just ask."


    She wasn''t one to leave debts unpaid.


    Joseph tightened his grip on the steering wheel. "No need to mention it."


    Elodie didn''t say another word.


    Maybe it was the smooth drive, but she started to feel drowsy.


    Joseph nced at her out of the corner of his eye-her profile serene and pale,


    the faintest hint of color on her lips, reminding him of spring camellias.


    He blinked, his throat tightening for no reason.


    A sudden vibration from his phone snapped him out of it.


    Joseph quicklyposed himself, rubbing his brow before checking the screen.


    -Jarrod.


    He held the phone, expression unchanged.


    Then, without hesitation, he declined the call.

 Chapter 229

    When they arrived at the hospital, Joseph parked the car and went to check on Elodie. She''d managed to doze off for a bit, buttely, even in sleep, her brow remained unconsciously furrowed, as if she couldn''t escape some lingering worry.


    He paused in the doorway, hesitating.


    Instead of waking her right away, he stood silent.


    Elodie''s sleep was light, and she stirred awake just moments after the car stopped moving.


    She nced at the time, her expression already cool andposed. "Thank you," she said, her tone polite but distant.


    She opened the door and stepped out.


    Joseph nodded, watching as Elodie disappeared into the building.


    When she emerged with her medication, she was surprised to find Joseph''s car still waiting at the curb.


    She frowned slightly.


    Joseph rolled down the window and offered a simple exnation, "I canceled my other ns, so I thought I''d give you a ride back to the hotel."


    He''d considered getting out to open the door for her, but on second thought, he figured Elodie would only feel awkward if he did.


    So he stayed put.


    Elodie hesitated for a moment, but since he''d waited just for her, refusing him now would have seemed needlessly formal.


    She got in and murmured another quiet thank you.


    Joseph smiled faintly. "No problem. Buckle up. If you''re tired, get some rest-I''II wake you when we''re there."


    Elodie nodded, but she didn''t sleep. She and Joseph didn''t have much to talk about anyway. Instead, she pulled out her phone and reviewed the notes she''d made earlier, summarizing the day''s work at the research facility.


    Joseph nced over unintentionally.


    He caught a glimpse of the technical jargon on her screen.


    A flicker of doubt passed through his eyes.


    Since when did Elodie''s job at VistaLink Technologies require such advanced work? Had Alexander been tutoring her? Maybe she was even more capable than he''d realized...


    The thought brought a fleeting, subtle smile to his lips.


    Back at the hotel, Elodie received a message from Alexander, reminding her to stop by the restaurant for a casual debrief after the site visit.


    Joseph got a text from Sylvie as well, letting him know that Maurice had just flown in for a visit and was waiting for him.


    The two of them got out of the car, one after the other.


    In the side lobby, Sylvie stepped out of the elevator just as Joseph and Elodie walked past outside, one behind the other.


    She froze, frowning as she looked again, unable to process what she was seeing.


    "What is it?" Jarrod stopped beside her, his gaze calm and unreadable.


    Snapping back to reality, Sylvie looked outside again, but Joseph and Elodie were already gone.


    "Did you just see..." she started to ask.


    Jarrod nced out the window, his tone indifferent. "See what?"


    Sylvie pressed her lips together and shook her head. "Nothing. Must''ve been my imagination."


    How could Joseph be spending time with Elodie? He was always so dismissive of her.


    Jarrod didn''t press for details. He simply looked away, lost in thought, and continued toward the restaurant.


    When Elodie arrived, she found Alexander chatting with the others. Charlie was deep in discussion with a few engineers, reviewing the findings from the day''s inspection.


    Alexander waved her over and handed her a ss of juice. "Did you get your meds?"


    Elodie nodded.


    She nced to the side and spotted Maurice, who hade after all, chatting with Naylor.


    When Joseph entered, Maurice called out to him cheerfully.


    A few momentster, Jarrod and Sylvie arrived and joined the group.


    Elodie paid little attention to the others. She focused on organizing her technical notes and drafting a summary of what she''d learned from the visit. The discussions about flight systems and engines for the facility''s transport nes were still ongoing, and she found the insights invaluable.


    As she scrolled through her document, a clearer direction began to emerge for her uing research paper.


    Charlie, ever the mentor, suggested a few books. "You''ll find these helpful. The academic editions are hard toe by these days, but they''re worth it."


    Elodie paused at the titles, but quickly let the thought go.


    Sylvie''s eyes lit up in surprise. "Those books? I just got my hands on them¡ª Jarrod tracked them down for me."


    Maurice couldn''t resist teasing, "Jarrod sure goes the extra mile for you. Always looking out for the big picture, huh?"


    Naylor watched the exchange, realizing their rtionship was closer than he''d imagined.


    Joseph, meanwhile, cast aplicated look at Elodie. She hadn''t even nced up, absorbed in her own work, as if Jarrod meant nothing to her at all.


    He dropped his gaze, took a sip of his drink, and for reasons he couldn''t quite exin, felt oddly relieved.


    Elodie recognized the books Sylvie mentioned-they were the very ones Jarrod had picked up for her at the old house a few days ago. But she felt no surprise, and certainly no jealousy.


    Although Sylvie''s application for Charlie''s research program had been turned down, she didn''t seem to mind. She simply kept seeking out Charlie''s advice, eager to learn from him whenever she could.

 Chapter 230

    Charlie was, after all, a respected veteran in the field-he couldn''t help but chime in on technical matters.


    Across from Elodie sat Mr. ck and Haywood. Haywood, never one for small talk, leaned in and spoke quietly to Elodie, an uncharacteristic warmth lighting up his usually stern face.


    Joseph, swirling his drink, nced up just in time to catch the scene. A flicker of confusion shed in his eyes.


    He knew Mr. Haywood. At thepany, the man was rigid, almost old-fashioned -definitely not the friendly type. So why was he suddenly so genial with Elodie? Joseph couldn''t help but wonder if there was more to the story.


    At the front, Sylvie sat near the head of the table. Someone piped up, "Ms. Fielding, we''ve noticed Mr. Silverstein hasn''t left your side all evening. We''re all a bit curious-how do you two know each other?"


    The question immediately shifted the spotlight to them.


    Jarrod finally lifted his gaze, slow and unbothered.


    Sylvie couldn''t help butugh. "Well, we..."


    Alexander took a sip of water, then leaned over and muttered to Elodie with a smirk, "Who cares about the juicy details of his cheating?"


    Elodie finished typing herst message and locked her phone. She was far removed from all this now. As long as Jarrod was present, he and Sylvie would always be the center of gossip. But she couldn''t care less anymore.


    However-


    It wasn''t Sylvie who answered, but Maurice, who raised his eyebrows, clearly delighted. "Sylvie''s too shy, so I''ll tell it. Let''s see... it wasst July, right? Jarrod met Ms. Fielding through some cross-Antic business with her former stepfather''spany. Met a couple of times. Later on, Jarrod attended that art exhibition in Verdania, where he ran into Sylvie, who was organizing a show for Mrs. Haywood. Jarrod fell in love with one of Mrs. Haywood''s paintings, so he and Sylvie started talking business. One thing led to another... If that''s not fate, I don''t know what is."


    He''d been there for half of it himself. Verdania''s art shows were legendary, and Jarrod had been in a leisurely phase, frequenting them often. Maurice had tagged along more than once, just for the fun of it.


    Sylvie gave a helpless smile. "Back then, Jarrod would asionally fly in for the exhibitions. I was sort of the local expert, so after a few meetings, we became friends."


    Jarrod''s expression shifted subtly, as if an old memory had crossed his mind, but he just lowered his eyes and smiled faintly.


    Elodie sipped her tea quietly, detached from the whole spectacle.


    Alexander let out a dryugh and whispered, "That''s quite the long-distance affair. Cheating across the Antic-what an aplishment."


    Who needed a y-by-y of their infidelity, down to the month? Were they proud of it, or what?


    He snorted and nudged Elodie again. "Honestly, Mr. Nilsson is throwing Sylvie under the bus here he''s spelled out exactly when she and Jarrod started getting close, all in front of a roomful of people. If word gets out about your and Jarrod''s marriage, Sylvie''s going to bebeled the homewrecker for sure."


    He couldn''t help but look forward to the fallout.


    Elodie''s mind drifted back to that period. No wonder Jarrod had been traveling abroad so often.


    Alexander nced at Charlie, seated at the head of the table. Sure enough, his father''s face had grown stormy.


    Apparently unable to listen any longer, Charlie stood abruptly, hands sped behind his back, and walked out without saying a word.


    A hush fell over the room. Even Sylvie looked over in confusion.


    She turned to Jarrod and whispered, "What''s gotten into Professor Dawson? He suddenly seems upset."


    Jarrod didn''t even blink. "No idea," he replied calmly.


    But Elodie knew: the professor was angry.


    She considered her options for a moment, then slipped out quietly while everyone was distracted and hurried after Charlie.


    She caught up with him in the hallway and scratched her head sheepishly. "Aren''t you going to eat, Professor?"


    Charlie shot her a look. "And you still have the nerve to smile?"


    Elodie''s lips quirked upward, but her tone was serious. "Professor, it doesn''t bother me anymore. You don''t need to worry."


    Charlie looked like he might scold her, but just snorted instead. "A man''s heart is the cheapest thing in the world. Who knows how long those two willst? As for you, focus on building yourself up-that''s the only thing that truly belongs to you."


    Elodie broke into a genuine, easy smile. "Okay."


    As he was leaving, Charlie added, "Come to my room with Alexander tomorrow. I have a hunch you''ve figured out the key points from tonight''s discussion. We''ll talk them over."


    Elodie agreed immediately.


    After seeing the professor off, she exhaled softly. She had no intention of going back to the dining room-she''d already sorted out all the technical issues that the others were still debating.


    Might as well take a walk.


    As she strolled along the hotel''s covered walkway, she caught voices ahead.


    "The house ispletely designed now?" Maurice''s voice sounded, punctuated by the click of a lighter.


    "Yeah, pretty much," Jarrod replied, his tone cool and distant.


    Maurice chuckled. "I heard you even nned a nursery. Eager to start a family already?"

 Chapter 231

    Elodie''s leisurely pace slowed as she caught snippets of conversation nearby.


    She frowned, surprised she couldn''t even take a walk without overhearing Jarrod and his friends outside, smoking and chatting.


    Then Maurice mentioned the nursery.


    From the moment she and Jarrod had moved into their townhouse after the wedding, the floor n had been set: the third floor was Jarrod''s domain¡ªhis study, home gym, and a sitting room for entertaining guests. The second floor belonged to their bedroom, and Elodie had a small office and walk-in closet of her


    own.


    Not once had they discussed setting up a nursery. Even after years of marriage, Jarrod had never brought up having children. In fact, he''d always seemed indifferent, content to postpone the topic indefinitely.


    Now, suddenly, he''d gutted their marital home to redesign itplete with a nursery.


    She could only assume he''d finally found true love.


    If even a man like Jarrod could change, anything was possible.


    Elodie didn''t bother walking over to hear more. She turned calmly and headed upstairs, unconcerned with what Jarrod''s answer might be.


    As soon as she stepped into her room, her phone rang. It was her grandmother, Rosemary, asking about her ns for tomorrow''s birthday.


    Elodie blinked in surprise¡ªshe''d nearly forgotten her own birthday was so soon. She hesitated, unsure of how she wanted to celebrate, and told Rosemary she''d decide once she finished her work.


    The next morning, before heading downstairs, Elodie organized a printed summary of her analysis-Mr. Charlie Sterling preferred paper to anything digital.


    Just as she stepped out of the elevator, she caught a message from Esmeralda Mercer: Happy birthday! The gift''s ready-she''d give it to Elodie when she returned to Eldermere.


    Elodie smiled to herself, pocketed her phone, and started walking.


    But someone, pushing a luggage cart out of the elevator behind her, identally clipped her arm. She stumbled, dropping her bag and files all over the floor.


    The person immediately apologized.


    "It''s fine," Elodie said with a wave, not the least bit bothered, and bent down to pick up her things.


    Before she could gather them, a pair of long legs stepped into view and someone crouched down to help her.


    Naylor nced at one of the documents he''d picked up. He froze, brow furrowing.


    When Elodie realized it was Naylor, her lips pressed into a thin line. Annoyance flickered across her face as she quickly snatched her papers and bag away from him.


    Naylor caught her reaction. Honestly, he hadn''t even realized it was Elodie at first ¡ªhe''d just seen someone in need of help. Had he known, he wouldn''t have bothered.


    Now, catching the cool irritation in her eyes, he frowned. "Ms. Thorne, is this how you thank someone who''s trying to help?"


    Elodie tucked the papers away, her gaze chilly. "Sometimes, unsolicited help only makes things moreplicated for others."


    She couldn''t be bothered to argue. Turning away, she strode off.


    Naylor watched her go, face darkening with irritation. What was with this woman and her bizarre temper?


    Still...


    He reyed what he''d glimpsed in those documents and couldn''t help but be impressed. The level of professionalism was far beyond what he''d expected. How on earth did Elodie have something like that in her hands? He frowned, deep in thought.


    "Mr. Whitaker?"


    Sylvie emerged from the elevator behind him and called his name with a polite smile.


    Naylor snapped out of his daze, nced at her, and managed a smile. "Where''s Mr. Silverstein?"


    "He went ahead of me. He''s waiting outside," Sylvie replied, smiling.


    Naylor hesitated. "You two staying together?"


    Sylvie lifted an eyebrow, her smile enigmatic, and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 232

    Naylor realized he might have crossed a line with his questions. He quickly changed the subject. "So, is there anything new on the training schedule at headquarters today?"


    Sylvie finally responded, "Yes. After we get back tonight, I''ll meet with the professor as well. We''ll go over the key flight systems for this project. If we cane up with a fresh approach, that would be ideal."


    Naylor fell silent, his mind drifting back to a particr detail he''d spotted in Elodie''s report earlier. He stole a nce at Sylvie''s gentle profile before asking, "So, Ms. Fielding... have you had any ideas yet?"


    Later, after meeting up with Alexander-


    He checked his watch and handed Elodie a milkshake he''d picked up just for her. "Our birthday girl! It''s your big day-any ns? After we''re done here, let me take you out for dinner?"


    He always remembered Elodie''s birthday. A few years back, the day she officiallypleted the U.N2 project at the institute had also been her birthday. He could still recall the old professorying into him that day, ranting about how Alexander had been alive four years longer than Elodie and yet still couldn''t measure up to her. That memory remained vivid as ever.


    Elodieughed, eyes bright with amusement. "Did you forget? The professor asked us to see him tonight. No dinner."


    Alexander groaned. "That old man-honestly. And you still want him as your mentor? He''ll work you to death one day."


    Elodie just tucked the paperwork back into her bag, her smile softening. "It''s just another day."


    Birthdays had long since stopped mattering much to her.


    Alexander paused, frowning. "Does Jarrod even know today''s your birthday?"


    Elodie shook her head, her tone neutral. "We''re divorced. Whether he knows or not doesn''t matter anymore."


    These past years, only his grandmother ever remembered. That first year, she''de all the way to the house to celebrate with Elodie, and Jarrod had actually been there one of the rare times they''d marked the asion together.


    After that, Jarrod seemed to forget. The only gifts came from Keith, his assistant, who''d send something on holidays or birthdays. Jarrod himself never bothered; his staff took care of everything and didn''t see any need to mention it to him. Alexander snorted. "We''ll tell the professor tonight. We''re celebrating with you, end of story."


    As for Jarrod? Who cared.


    By the time Elodie finished at headquarters, she could feel her energy gging.


    She took a long soak back at her ce. When she emerged, she saw a message from Jarrod''s grandmother-warm birthday wishes, along with a note that she''d sent a present.


    Elodie felt genuinely touched and replied, "Thank you, Grandma."


    Almost immediately, the older woman responded, "Is Jarrod with you? He''s celebrating with you tonight, right?"


    Elodie, by now unfazed, replied, "Yes, he is. Don''t worry."


    She knew how to keep his grandmother from fussing or calling Jarrod to remind him-best to let her believe what she wanted.


    Sure enough, the older woman seemed satisfied.


    After their chat, Alexander arrived carrying a cake-though his expression was anything but happy.


    Elodie raised an eyebrow. "What''s wrong?"


    Alexander''s jaw was tight. "Look outside."


    She turned to the window. Bright streaks of fireworks burst in the evening sky, dazzling and colorful.


    Face grim, Alexander let out a bitterugh. "Today''s your birthday, but guess who I heard was out shopping with Sylvie this afternoon? Jarrod. He even bought her those fireworks himself."


    He jerked his chin toward the street. "They''re all downstairs right now, grilling and setting off fireworks for her birthday BBQ."

 Chapter 233

    Alexander was fuming.


    When he''d gone to pick up the cake, the barbecue pit out back had been a riot ofughter and chatter. Jarrod was there, surrounded by Sylvie, Maurice, and the rest, everyone looking like they didn''t have a care in the world. Alexander had caught a snippet of gossip from Mr. ck of the Dcroix Group: apparently, Sylvie had spotted fireworks going off by the harbor, got a gleam in her eye, and Jarrod¡ªalways the gant host-had arranged for a full disy just for her.


    Talk about everyone orbiting their star.


    But did Jarrod even remember today was Elodie''s birthday?


    How could he be out there, ying the attentive boyfriend to another woman on his wife''s birthday?


    Elodie watched the fireworks ze across the night sky, their colors reflected like fractured dreams in her eyes. The spectacle on the other side of the window brought back memories she''d shoved into the darkest corners of her mind. The night she was diagnosed-the doctors'' faces grave, the world closing in-there''d been fireworks, too, dazzling and surreal. That time, it was Sylvie''s birthday. Jarrod had arranged fireworks for her then. And now, on her own birthday, Jarrod was still lighting up the sky... for Sylvie.


    Calmly, she drew her gaze away, the fireworks fading from her reflection.


    She managed a small, steady smile for Alexander. "It''s nothing. Don''t waste your energy on things that aren''t worth it."


    Alexander bristled. He couldn''t let it go so easily. With a sharp, bitterugh, he muttered, ¡°It''s just¡ªthis is too much. He''s not even pretending anymore."


    Was even a simple "Happy birthday" too much to ask?


    Elodie, unfazed, started gathering her notes for the meeting with the visiting professor. ¡°A birthday isn''t roll call. If he''s here, he''ll want a share of our cake. Frankly, I''d rather eat it ourselves."


    Alexander blinked, then let out a reluctant chuckle. "Guess you''ve got a point."


    His spirits lifted a little. Their birthday girl was clear-eyed and untroubled; maybe he could let it go, too.


    As Elodie was about to head down the hall with Alexander to meet Professor Sterling, her phone buzzed.


    A message from Ivan:


    [Come downstairs.]


    She frowned.


    Another message followed almost instantly:


    [I''m outside your hotel.]


    She wasn''t surprised. With all thepanies in town for the conference, it wasn''t exactly a secret where she was staying. Ivan finding her wasn''t a miracle.


    She had no intention of answering.


    But then her phone rang.


    She frowned again, weighing her options-he was already outside, so there was no dodging him.


    "Who is it?" Alexander asked.


    Without changing her expression, Elodie said, "Alex, you go ahead. I''ll just take this call."


    Alexander nodded and carried the cake to his father''s suite.


    Elodie answered, turning to watch the fireworks Jarrod had arranged for his girlfriend, her eyes cold.


    Ivan was silent for a moment before his casual drawl came through. "Meet me for


    a minute? Let me help you celebrate your birthday."


    "I''m busy," Elodie replied coolly.


    He gave a soft, mockingugh, pretending not to hear her refusal. "Busy with what?"


    She frowned, picking up the faint click of a lighter-he was probably smoking again.


    "I''m here with Queenie. Shopping. She''s meeting with a wedding dress designer," Ivan said.


    Elodie''s eyes stayed on the window, her voice honest for once. "Congrattions." There was a pause-he hadn''t expected that.


    His tone turned dark. "So I thought I''d swing by and help you celebrate." "No need. I have ns."


    "What ns-watching your husband set off fireworks for his girlfriend?" Ivan''sugh was cold, his meaning sharp. ¡°Elodie, dodging me right now is all about pride. But you''re standing there watching Jarrod fawn over another woman, and pride doesn''t even enter into it?"


    She hadn''t expected Ivan to cut so deep.


    Her eyes chilled.


    He gave another derisive snort, his voice low and burning. "Not even a flicker of anger about Mr. Silverstein? What, you need to see him actually sleep with Sylvie before you''ll finally walk away? Elodie, really..."


    He spat out, "Have you no shame?"


    Even after all these years, even after cutting Ivan out of her life, his words stung.


    But her eyes turned cial, and she didn''t hesitate.


    "My marriage is my business. Whether I leave or endure it, that''s my decision, my life. Ivan, you''re not even my family by blood anymore. You have no right to judge me."


    She didn''t even call him "brother." Without another word, she hung up.


    Elodie knew Ivan assumed she was still making excuses for Jarrod, but she didn''t owe him or anyone-an exnation.


    She turned and headed for Charlie''s suite.


    She was done wasting emotion and energy on people who didn''t deserve it.


    Ivan stared at his phone. He sat motionless in his car, chain-smoking, but didn''t call back.


    He nced at the passenger seat at the carefully wrapped birthday gift sitting there.


    He stared at it for a long moment, then let out a bitter, humorlessugh.


    Elodie''s resolve was unexpected. After all this time, she was still clinging to her marriage.


    How pathetic. How sad.


    He rolled down the window and watched the fireworks crisscrossing the sky, the darkness in his eyes deepening.


    Elodie didn''t spare another thought for Ivan''s call.


    Professor Charlie Sterling knew it was her birthday and, in an unusual disy of generosity, kept their discussion under an hour. Even his criticism was gentler than usual.


    The three of them shared a small cake.


    Elodie''s mood stayed steady, untouched by any of the day''s drama-except for the asional burst of fireworks outside.


    Alexander, deciding enough was enough, drew the curtains shut. He knew Elodie was unbothered, but still-out of sight, out of mind.


    After dinner, Elodie and the others discussed the current internationalndscape and future policy trends. All agreed that new energy investments were worth focusing on.


    By the time they finished, it was nearly ten.


    Charlie let them go, telling Elodie to organize her thoughts for a more in-depth talk before she left tomorrow.


    Elodie and Alexander returned to their rooms.


    Someone had already tidied the suite, and she noticed a few new items by the entryway. She didn''t think much of it, slipped off her shoes, and walked in-only to spot, right away, avish bouquet of deep red roses on the sofa, their scent bold and heady, impossible to ignore.


    She recognized the variety-Ecuadorian roses, the finest quality.


    But her next thought was a frown.


    Who put them here?


    A knock at the door snapped her out of it.


    Elodie turned and opened it, her face calm andposed, only to meet Jarrod''s


    deep, unreadable gaze at the threshold.

 Chapter 234

    In that moment, Elodie paused to think.


    This hotel was owned by The Silverstein Group, managed directly by Mrs. Lucinda Silverstein herself. As the head of the family, Jarrod naturally had some authority here as well.


    So, was it Jarrod who had arranged for the flowers to be delivered?


    But then again, they were about to finalize their divorce in just a matter of days. Their marriage wasing to an end. Sending flowers on an asion like this seemed oddly out of ce.


    "Did you need something?" Elodie asked, standing by the door. Her tone was calm and polite, but she made no move to invite Jarrod in. She didn''t even mention the bouquet sitting so prominently inside.


    Jarrod looked down at her cool, detached expression, studying her for a moment before finally speaking. "My grandmother called me."


    Just that, nothing more.


    Elodie instantly understood. Of course. Mrs. Silverstein was probably worried and had called Jarrod to check up on what day it was, or whether the two of them were really together.


    "Just tell her whatever you want," Elodie replied evenly.


    Jarrod nodded toward the hotel. "She knows we''re both staying at the Goldspire.


    She wants us to video call her togetherter."


    Elodie considered this for a moment and finally agreed. "Alright."


    They''d kept up this charade for a year and signed the agreement; there were certain rules she hardly needed Jarrod to remind her of anymore.


    She turned away, heading back inside.


    Jarrod followed, strolling in at his own pace.


    He nced around the room and immediately noticed the bouquet sitting on the sofa-so eye-catching, and yet, so clearly ignored.


    His gaze skimmed over it withoutment.


    He didn''t mention the flowers, nor did he bring up Elodie''s birthday.


    By the time Jarrod reached the coffee table, Elodie had already swept up her handwritten notes andptop, clearing everything away in record time.


    She didn''t say a word, but her wariness was obvious.


    Jarrod respected her unspoken wishes and waited a short distance away until she''d finished putting everything away.


    When she was done, he raised an eyebrow, his tone teasing and ambiguous. ¡°Nothing left that I''m not allowed to see?"


    Elodie nced back, sensing that there was a double meaning hidden in his words-half-joking, half-mocking.


    Jarrod added with a careless shrug, "Mind if I sit down?"


    "Suit yourself," Elodie replied.


    Only after her important documents were safely stowed away did she finally rx.


    Jarrod sat down, checked the time, and seemed lost in thought.


    Elodie ignored him, but couldn''t help wondering: When was he nning to leave? And when would this video call take ce? She was already exhausted.


    Jarrod nced up from his phone and noticed how tired she looked. "Have you had a checkuptely?"


    He hesitated, then added, "Is VistaLink Technologies working you to the bone?" Elodie zipped her suitcase shut and snapped the lock before answering, "No." Her reply was perfunctory-polite, but nothing more.


    Jarrod clearly picked up on her indifference, but didn''t seem to mind. He smirked and said, "We''ll call my grandmother at ten-thirty. Just hang in there a little longer."


    Elodie checked the clock.


    A little over twenty minutes to go.


    She''d been burning the candle at both ends these past few days, and tonight she was more spent than ever. "When it''s time, knock on the door. I''lle out. Until then, make yourself at home."


    She didn''t wait for his response.


    Elodie slipped into the bedroom, intending to grab a quick nap.


    She couldn''t care less how Jarrod chose to kill time outside. There was nothing left for them to talk about anyway.


    As for his grandmother''s call, it was obvious Jarrod would know today was her birthday. But he hadn''t wished her happy birthday, and honestly, she no longer saw the point.


    As for the flowers, she didn''t care enough to specte.


    Jarrod nced at his phone, then reclined back on the sofa and looked toward the closed bedroom door. Eventually, his gaze drifted to the bouquet on the coffee table across the room.


    When Elodie woke up, daylight was streaming in through the gap in the curtains. She sat up, surprised that she''d managed to sleep through the night. Jarrod hadn''t knocked to wake her for the video call with his grandmother. She was a light sleeper-if he''d knocked, she would have heard it.


    Elodie didn''t dwell on it. She got up and went to wash up.


    By the time she came back, Jarrod was gone. The suite was empty.


    She took it in stride and headed to her closet to change. That''s when she noticed


    a ck velvet jewelry box on her nightstand she had no idea when it had been left there.


    She opened it, and to her shock, found an emerald-green jade ne set with diamonds. The color was wless.


    As she examined it more closely, Elodie realized the craftsmanship, the stone, the way the diamonds were set-every detail matched perfectly with the Thorne family heirloom ring she''d inherited.

 Chapter 235

    It was as if the two pieces had always belonged together.


    Could it be that the Thorne family''s ring was truly part of a matched set with this one?


    Elodie turned the ring over in her hand, examining it again and again, suspicion flickering in her eyes.


    But then her brow furrowed in thought.


    Did Jarrod leave this for her?


    She was sure the bedside table had been empty when she went to sleepst night.


    Was this supposed to be a birthday present?


    She wasn''t especially surprised. In previous years, Jarrod had always arranged for someone to prepare a gift for her; he was meticulous about such details, always the gentleman. Even if he was cold and distant, he never forgot the basic courtesies.


    He would never pretend not to know what he clearly did.


    But now, they were divorced.


    Elodie stared at the ring for a few seconds more, then tucked it away.


    She''d have to ask Rosemary if these pieces really were a set.


    If not, she''d return it. If they were, she wouldn''t just ept it without giving something in return.


    She''d be heading back to Eldermere today-her flight was in the afternoon. Yesterday, Charlie had asked her to drop by this morning to discuss her findings.


    Alexander had already gone over early.


    Elodie gathered her things and headed upstairs.


    As Naylor stepped out of his room and rounded the corner, he caught sight of Elodie knocking gently on Charlie''s door before slipping inside.


    He frowned, puzzled.


    Why was Elodie meeting with the professor?


    Was Alexander inside too?


    Unable to figure it out, he made his way downstairs.


    Down in the dining room, Jarrod and the others were already having breakfast together.


    Sylvie looked exhausted, rubbing her temples as she sipped her coffee.


    Maurice, seated beside her, asked with concern, "Rough night? Didn''t sleep well?"


    Joseph nced up from his te.


    Sylvie shrugged. "I was reading some of the books Professor rmended. They''re tough to get through. Ended up discussing them with Jarrod for a while. Didn''t get more than two hours of sleep."


    Maurice shot her a knowing look. "So you two were together in the middle of the night?"


    Sylvie''s words trailed off abruptly. Sheughed and changed the subject. "I just asked the professor''s assistant if I could chat with him about what I''ve learned, but he''s busy at the moment. Turned me down."


    Naylor walked in just in time to catch thatst bit.


    He sat down andmented, "The professor''s busy? I just saw Elodie go into his room."


    For a moment, everyone''s expressions shifted subtly.


    Jarrod nced up thoughtfully.


    Maurice, caught mid-sip, nearly choked on his water. "Elodie? Why is she going to see the professor?"


    Naylor shook his head, still bewildered. "No idea. Couldn''t guess why."


    What a coincidence.


    Sylvie had wanted to speak with the professor, and suddenly Elodie appeared, seemingly blocking her chance.


    Maurice let out a low whistle. "She''s not nning to propose to Mr. Sterling, is she?"


    Thatment made Joseph frown silently.


    Sylvie fell into thoughtful silence as well.


    Was Elodie really nning to make Alexander her next move now that she was divorced?


    Given the Sterling family''s status-in academia, in research, even in politics¡ª they were at the top of every field, rubbing shoulders with leaders and decision- makers. Their position was truly exceptional.


    Elodie was turning out to be even more calcting than Sylvie had imagined. Still, she kept her thoughts to herself.


    Naylor shook his head instinctively. "She''d never get in. The Sterlings aren''t just any family. My father always says Mr. Sterling will only marry someone of equal standing¡ªa top-tier talent, a true match."


    Elodie marrying in?


    That was wishful thinking.


    Joseph absently thumbed his phone, lost in his own thoughts.


    He doubted Elodie was really trying to marry into the Sterling family. She''d never


    struck him as the type to scheme for love alone.


    Sylvie gave Naylor a silent, amused smile.


    Exactly.


    The Sterlings would never ept a secondhand bride with no real aplishments.


    Just then, Elodie and Alexander walked in together.


    Elodie''s expression was unreadable, but Alexander looked dejected, brows drawn low, eyes downcast.


    He looked for all the world like a man bringing a woman home, only to be turned away at the door.


    It seemed their suspicions might not be too far off.


    Elodie didn''t notice the nces in her direction. Instead, she patted Alexander''s shoulder in sympathy. "Cheer up. The professor''s a perfectionist-nobody escapes his criticism. Besides, you''re his son. Of course he expects more from you."


    Alexander could only sigh.


    Out in the world, he was considered one of the brightest young stars of his generation¡ªyet here, the old man tore him to shreds. And it didn''t help that Elodie''s brilliance only made theparison worse.


    As they approached the table, Maurice waved them over. "Mr. Sterling, rough morning? Come join us."


    Elodie nced at them coolly.


    Jarrod sat back, legs crossed, watching her silently.


    She was about to decline when amotion erupted near the entrance.


    The hotel manager''s respectful voice rang out, "Mrs. Silverstein, Mr. Silverstein is just inside. Right this way, please."

 Chapter 236

    Everyone present turned their heads to look.


    Even Elodie paused for a moment, her gaze drawn to the entrance as arge group swept in. At the head was an elegant, imposing woman-her beauty sharpened by experience, her demeanormanding.


    No one had expected Lucinda to show up at Goldspire for an inspection.


    Maurice and the others immediately straightened their postures.


    Lucinda, having just flown in on short notice, hadn''t anticipated running into Jarrod here either. Hearing the manager''s words, she gave a simple, ¡°Lead the way."


    The manager gestured politely. "Mr. Silverstein and his party are in the dining room, along with Mr. Silverstein''s girlfriend..."


    Lucinda''s steps barely faltered.


    Her heels clicked against the floor as she approached-and then she saw Sylvie seated at Jarrod''s side.


    But almost at once, Lucinda noticed Elodie sitting not far away.


    Her eyes narrowed, surprise flickering across her face at this unexpected tableau.


    She nced at Jarrod, only to see that he remained perfectly calm, as if there was nothingplicated about the scene at all.


    "Mrs. Silverstein," Joseph spoke up, greeting her.


    Maurice and the others quickly followed suit.


    Sylvie inclined her head politely to Lucinda but didn''t address her directly. Lucinda gave a clipped nod. "I''m here for an inspection. Please, carry on." She didn''t force conversation with Sylvie, simply letting her gaze sweep past. "Jarrod,e with me." Lucinda called, her eyes drifting briefly to Elodie as she turned to leave.


    She didn''t exchange a word with anyone else present.


    Jarrod finally rose and followed Lucinda out of the room.


    Naylor, who had never met Lucinda before, watched the exchange with interest. As an outsider, he picked up on the undertones and turned to Sylvie. "Mrs. Silverstein and Ms. Fielding haven''t met before?"


    Mrs. Silverstein had acted as if she barely knew Sylvie there hadn''t been any particr greeting.


    But Sylvie was so outstanding; surely Mrs. Silverstein wouldn''t be unhappy with her?


    Maurice rubbed his nose and shot a nce at Sylvie.


    Joseph, meanwhile, frowned and discreetly observed Elodie.


    Fortunately, Elodie seemed entirely unaffected. She gave no hint of any rtionship with Lucinda, acting as if everyone else in the room were strangers.


    As for Naylor''s question, Sylvie took aposed sip of coffee and replied, "It''s not really the right asion for formal introductions."


    Naylor nodded, understanding. With so many people around, it made sense that Mrs. Silverstein wouldn''t go out of her way to single Sylvie out for a chat.


    Still...


    Naylor nced back toward Elodie.


    Was it his imagination, or had Mrs. Silverstein looked at Elodie just before leaving? Why?


    Jarrod followed Lucinda into her office.


    As soon as the door closed, Lucinda turned to him. "Elodie didn''t make a scene?"


    She frowned. "You brought Ms. Fielding to meet her face-to-face. If Elodie gets upset and blurts out the truth about your marriage, it could cause a scandal."


    Jarrod''s expression was cool andposed. "She won''t."


    Lucinda didn''t quite understand his confidence, but she went on, "There are a lot of eyes and ears around. If something gets out of hand, the gossip will be hard to control. Try to keep her calm."


    She wasn''t satisfied with Elodie as a daughter-inw, but the family''s reputation still mattered.


    If her son decided to make things official with Sylvie in the future, it was all the more important not to leave any clues today.

 Chapter 237

    Whether it was Elodie or Sylvie, Lucinda treated both women with the same distant courtesy¡ªas if neither was truly familiar to her.


    Jarrod caught the subtle shift in Lucinda''s expression before responding coolly, "Elodie''s always carried herself with dignity. You don''t need to worry about her causing a scene."


    Only if she were truly pushed to the edge would Elodie ever make trouble. Otherwise, she''d never air her grievances in public.


    Lucinda hesitated, but in the end, she seemed to ept his answer.


    She fixed her gaze on Jarrod and asked, "Have you made up your mind? Sylvie''s education really is impressive. In her field, women are on the rise and there''s every chance she could make it all the way to politics. But her family background is rather ordinary¡ªnopanies, no family business to speak of."


    Lucinda had already looked into it.


    Sylvie''s mother was an artist; though she''d made a fortune back in the day and probably had several million stashed away, there was nopany, no capital to leverage. In their social circles, artists¡ªeven sessful ones¡ªwere a dime a dozen if you cared to cultivate them. Hardly anything special.


    Still... Sylvie''s credentials as a top-tier graduate and her potential future prospects were nothing to sneeze at. If the Silverstein family wanted to give her a push, it wouldn''t be difficult.


    But Jarrod didn''t seem interested in discussing it further.


    As he left, he said simply, "I have my own ns. There''s no need for you to get involved."


    Elodie finished packing her suitcase.


    Alexander had already booked their flights-they''d be heading back to Eldermere today.


    This trip had been rewarding, sparking new inspiration and ideas for her. She was looking forward to discussing a fresh direction for VistaLink Technologies with Alexander once they got home.


    Elodie felt genuinely lighthearted as she made her way downstairs.


    Most of the group was already waiting by the entrance for their rides. Severalpanies were clearly gearing up to strategize after all they''d learned over the past few days.


    Across the lobby, Haywood spotted Elodie and hurried over. "Ms. Thorne, everyone was out grilling in the courtyardst night. Why didn''t you join us?"


    Alexander appeared just then and answered for her, "Yesterday was Elodie''s birthday. I spent the evening celebrating with her."


    Haywood''s eyes widened in surprise. "Oh! Happy birthday!"


    Elodie smiled politely. "Thank you."


    Haywood hesitated, then asked, "Would you mind sharing your contact details, Ms. Thorne? I think we''ll have more opportunities to connect professionally once we''re back in the city."


    Elodie didn''t refuse. She could tell Haywood was sincere-straightforward, nothing calcted about him. They exchanged numbers.


    Then she and Alexander headed off to find Mr. Charlie Sterling.


    Not far away, Joseph had noticed the exchange. He walked over and asked,


    "Haywood, you know Ms. Thorne well? What were you two talking about?"


    Haywood replied, "Yesterday was her birthday, so I wished her a happy birthday when I saw her."


    Joseph''s expression immediately grew serious.


    Elodie''s birthday? That means Jarrod was with Sylviest night...


    Haywood, oblivious to Joseph''s reaction, couldn''t help but remark, "Ms. Thorne is easily one of the most innovative young people I''ve met. Honestly, Mr. Dcroix, have you thought about recruiting her?"


    Joseph was taken aback. Praise from Haywood was rare.


    "Recruit her?"


    "I''ve had a few conversations with Ms. Thorne. Her insights into drone technology are remarkable. She''s got real vision-she sees things clearly." Admiration-and a hint of envy-colored Haywood''s voice.


    Joseph''s expression shifted as the words sank in.


    Elodie... has expertise in drones?

 Chapter 238

    They had never associated Elodie with drones before.


    Now, even engineers of Haywood''s caliber were going out of their way to praise her.


    What on earth was going on?


    Elodie had only been at VistaLink Technologies for a few short months.


    Joseph knew she was smart, but aerospace engineering wasn''t something you could just pick up on the fly. Had Alexander been giving her special lessons in industry theory? Or was there something else?


    "Joseph?"


    Sylvie came over and tapped his shoulder. "Jarrod and Maurice are waiting for us over there-let''s go ride with them."


    His thoughts were abruptly interrupted.


    He nced in the direction Sylvie indicated.


    Jarrod was on a call nearby; sensing Joseph''s gaze, he turned and looked over.


    Meeting Jarrod''s eyes, Joseph felt an inexplicable heaviness settle in his chest-a strange, uneasy feeling.


    Should he ask Jarrod what was going on with Elodie?


    He pressed his lips together, mind racing, and started walking toward them.


    But as he moved, the impulse to grill Jarrod faded, tucked away forter.


    A new idea took its ce.


    Before getting into the car, Joseph pulled out his phone and shot a message to Freya Dcroix.


    [Do you miss Elodie? Didn''t you say she''s amazing with drones? You''ve got finals this year-want to meet up with her and pick her brain?]


    Elsewhere-


    Elodie was riding in a car with Alexander and Charlie.


    As soon as they got in, Charlie had his head down, absorbed in a batch of doctoral theses from the research institute.


    Elodie sat quietly, careful not to disturb him.


    She hadn''t seen Lucinda again¡ªmost likely, Lucinda was busy with hotel business.


    As for her divorce from Jarrod, Elodie wasn''t sure if he''d told Lucinda. Back then, he''d only mentioned keeping it from his grandmother; Lucinda''s side was a bit of a question mark.


    They''d kept their marriage secret from the start.


    Aside from the Silversteins and those closest to Jarrod, no one had known he was married.


    So it made perfect sense that Lucinda would ignore her in public¡ªas if they were strangers.


    Still, Lucinda hadn''t greeted Sylvie either, which was... interesting.


    Up front, Charlie had only made it halfway through a thesis when Klein Whitaker''s name shed across his phone.


    The military and the research institute kept in close contact; whenever military tech was involved, their teams would regrly meet.


    Charlie answered.


    Klein got straight to the point. "Charlie, you wrapping up Goldspire today?"


    Charlie, steady as ever, replied, "News travels fast with you. What''s up?"


    Klein let out a heartyugh. "You should''ve received the directive from up top. The priority for the rest of the year is work on the sixth-generation fighter. I wanted to ask if you could spare a few people for the project."


    Charlie considered. "That shouldn''t be a problem. Once things finish up here, we''ll have some time."


    "What about that young woman working on U.N2?" Klein made his intentions clear.


    Charlie''s expression shifted subtly. He nced back at Elodie, who was deep in conversation with Alexander about VistaLink''s next steps, and suddenly grinned. "If you have your eye on someone, why beat around the bush?"


    "You know how devastatingly effective U.N2 is in the field. Genius like that shouldn''t go to waste," Klein replied, entirely candid.


    Military tech needed minds like hers.


    Charlie snorted. "We''ll see. I''ll ask around for you."


    Klein was quick to press. "Come on, Charlie, take this seriously. Aren''t you proud when your prot¨¦g¨¦s join the defense industry? By the way, I''ll send you some photos of my boy-why not show them to the youngdy while you''re at it?" Charlie: "..."


    Old rascal.


    Trying to get a two-for-one deal now?


    His dimwitted son hadn''t even made the cut-when did the Whitakers get to jump


    the line?

 Chapter 239

    Charlie ended the call, his expression stony.


    He turned to Elodie. "After the VistaLink Technologies project wraps up, would you be interested in working on military aircraft?"


    Elodie raised an eyebrow.


    Alexander immediately bristled. "Are you trying to steal my team?¡±


    Charlie barely spared his son a nce. He looked only at Elodie. "Just think about


    it. No rush. If you''re interested, I''ll take you to meet some folks at the Defense Department."


    To him, Elodie''s potential was limitless. VistaLink Technologies was only her first step.


    This time, Elodie didn''t answer right away. She fell silent, lost in thought.


    If she could follow her ambition, she would have said yes without hesitation. But her illness was a ticking time bomb. There were too many variables she had to consider, too many responsibilities she couldn''t ignore. She needed to think it through, seriously and carefully.


    When theynded in Eldermere, it was alreadyte. Alexander drove Elodie home.


    As soon as she stepped inside, Elodie took out the jade ne Jarrod had given her, snapped a photo, and sent it to Rosemary, asking her to check it carefully.


    Rosemary called back almost immediately, her voice trembling with excitement. "Elodie, where did you find this? It really is the set! Your great-grandfather lost it ages ago¡ªhe only managed to give your grandmother the ring. The ne was missing for decades, how on earth..."


    Elodie was stunned. It was real?


    How did Jarrod know it matched her grandmother''s heirloom ring? Where had he found it?


    Her mind spun. This birthday gift was far more precious and meaningful than she''d imagined.


    She hesitated only a moment before calling Keith.


    If she were still married, she wouldn''t have cared. But now, the divorce was final, and the assets had been divided. If Jarrod had given her any other kind of jewelry, she would have sent it straight back. But this was the family heirloom her grandmother had lost-she didn''t know what to do.


    She needed to ask Jarrod where he''d found it, and how much he''d paid for it. She didn''t want to owe him for something like this.


    Keith answered. "Ms. Thorne?"


    Elodie stared at the ne. "Is Jarrod there?"


    Keith hesitated, then said, "Mr. Silverstein is busy at the moment."


    Elodie paused, about to ask Keith to pass on a message, when she heard Sylvie''s voice in the background-warm, exasperated, and happy. "Jarrod, take a break. You''re working yourself too hard over this."


    Elodie''s face betrayed nothing. She acted as if she hadn''t heard a thing. "Please ask Jarrod to send me the receipt for the ne when he has a moment. Thank you."


    She didn''t say another word. She felt no curiosity about whatever Sylvie was referring to.


    The next day, Elodie arrived at VistaLink Technologies and confirmed the past three days'' progress with Esmeralda.


    Everything was on track.


    That morning, she got a message from Freya inviting her out for afternoon tea. The girl wanted to ask her advice about choosing a major¡ªspecifically, whether she should focus on drones or aerospace engineering.


    Elodie thought for a moment, then replied, "Sure. See you this afternoon."


    As for Mr. Charlie Sterling''s proposal about military defense work... that would require even more time and energy.


    She weighed it carefully.


    Then she messaged her doctor: "I''d like to confirm if I have a total hysterectomy, will my chances of recovery be higher?"


    A whileter, the doctor replied, "In theory, yes."


    Elodie curled her cold fingers into her palm. Her heartbeat, chaotic moments ago, finally steadied.


    She typed back: "Can I schedule the surgery now?"

 Chapter 240

    Making this decision hadn''t been easy for her. For a long time, she''d intentionally avoided confronting the idea of treatment, pushing it to the back of her mind.


    But now, she finally had a clearer goal-and a choice.


    A choice she could no longer avoid.


    It took the doctor quite a while to respond:


    [Ms. Thorne, given your current health, you''ll need a detailed treatment n. Preoperative chemotherapy is essential. Still, I hope you''ll take time to think this through.]


    Elodie stared at the doctor''s message, silent.


    He''d said that aside from the necessary surgery, a more conservative approach was possible. It would be slower than aplete removal, and her condition would be highly unstable. But the one upside was that it could temporarily preserve her fertility.


    Elodie drew a slow, steady breath. She''d already considered all of this.


    If she stretched out the treatment, the oue still wasn''t guaranteed. She might


    endure all the pain, only to end up right where she started.


    She wasn''t willing to gamble everything on an uncertain oue.


    After a long, pensive silence, Elodie made up her mind.


    [It''s alright. Let''s start with the preoperative therapy. Please go ahead and


    schedule the surgery.]


    Better to make a decisive choice than to waste day after day in fear.


    She was nothing if not determined.


    The doctor replied:


    [The surgery can only be scheduled after you''vepleted three rounds of chemotherapy. Each round will be three weeks apart; once that''s done, we''ll arrange the operation.]


    Elodie did the math in her head.


    It worked out fine.


    Her defense project was set for thetter half of the year. Three rounds of chemo, each just three weeks apart-plus time for post-op recovery.


    It was manageable.


    With her decision made, Elodie finally felt she could breathe again.


    She sent Charlie a quick message:


    [If all goes well, I should be avable in the second half of the year.]


    As long as the treatment went smoothly, she''d be able to take part in the military technology project.


    Charlie took a while to respond:


    "Once you''re free, let''s meet with the folks from the Defense Department."


    Elodie didn''t let herself get too caught up in it.


    Her recent training at Goldspire had been invaluable. She was nning for VistaLink Technologies to team up with a renewable energy firm andunch a new project.


    At lunch, she chatted with Alexander about it. He pped his hands in approval. "Brilliant! Renewable energy is the future-we need to ride that wave."


    After lunch, something else was on Elodie''s mind: her meetup with Freya.


    They''d picked a trendy dessert caf¨¦ near the Global Trade za, a favorite spot


    for dates and impromptu business meetings alike.


    When Elodie arrived, Freya was already waiting with drinks.


    Spotting her, Freya waved enthusiastically. "Elodie!"


    Elodie crossed over. "Have you been waiting long?"


    Freya grinned, sliding a yogurt parfait across the table to her. "Not at all. I just


    wanted to get here early and order for us-save some time."


    Elodie genuinely liked Freya. She was sweet, thoughtful, and always considerate.


    "Have you decided on a major yet?" Elodie asked.


    Freya nodded eagerly. "I want to work with drones or aircraft someday. Do you have any advice?"


    Elodie considered it for a moment, her tone calm and thoughtful. "There are a lot of paths¡ªthere''s aerospace, of course, but also mechanical engineering, materials science, evenputer science. It depends if you''re more interested in manufacturing and design, or if you want to work on aircraft systems themselves." Freya''s eyes sparkled. "What did you study in college, Elodie?"


    Elodie nced up, then offered a gentle smile. "I majored in physics."


    Freya blinked in surprise, then lit up. "Wait, you have a double degree?" Elodie didn''t deny it.


    She really did-physics as her major, with a second degree in aerospace engineering.

 Chapter 241

    She graduated at the top of her ss.


    Had it been otherwise-if she''d really gone ahead and married Jarrod Mr. Charlie Sterling might not have gotten so angry he needed blood pressure medication.


    But truthfully, back in her college days, the Harcourt family couldn''t have cared less, and after she married into the Silverstein family, they never paid much attention either. All they ever seemed to know was that she, like her uncle Emile, had studied physics.


    A field, in their eyes, of little value to the family business.


    Once she was married, her worth seemed to boil down to just one thing: when she''d finally provide an heir for the Silversteins.


    And eventually, even that was subject to review-her intelligence had to be "qualified" before she could be trusted with the task of carrying on the family line.


    Freya was genuinely stunned.


    From her perspective, physics was already one of the toughest majors out there. And Elodie had taken on another at the same time?


    She couldn''t help herself. "And the other one-?"


    "There''s a lot to consider," Elodie replied, skipping Freya''s unfinished question. "Given your health, I''d honestly rmend you focus onputer science."


    She spoke with focus,ying out the pros and cons, and exining the different factors that came with each path.


    Freya found herself drawn in, listening more and more intently.


    Her admiration grew, fierce and bright.


    They talked until the conversation had run its course.


    That''s when Joseph arrived. He noticed how animated Freya and Elodie were¨D his lips curled into a slight smile before he stepped over.


    "Ms. Thorne." He took a seat beside Freya.


    Elodie acknowledged him with a polite nod.


    "There are still some things I need to take care of at VistaLink Technologies, so I should be heading back," Elodie said. She had covered everything she wanted to tell Freya; the rest was up to her.


    Joseph pressed his lips together, then slid a small, elegantly wrapped box toward her. "I heard your birthday was the day before yesterday. I know I''m a littlete, but-happy birthday."


    Elodie paused, eyeing him with a flicker of suspicion.


    Joseph met her cool, puzzled gaze, his heart skipping a beat. He kept hisposure. "Freya and I picked this out together. I noticed you haven''t been feeling well, so we had a custom aromatherapy candle made. It''s supposed to help with sleep-very calming."


    Elodie''s polite refusal caught in her throat. She nced at Freya.


    The younger girl nodded instantly, her voice sweet and earnest. "Please take it, Elodie. It''s not just a birthday gift-I wanted to thank you for taking the time to talk with me today."


    That cleared things up for Elodie.


    It was Freya''s idea.


    She didn''t refuse again. "Thank you."


    Joseph saw her reaction-no trace of annoyance or rejection-and the tightness in his chest finally eased.


    After Elodie left, Freya shot her brother an exasperated look. "You went to all that trouble to get Elodie a present, and you had to drag me into it. What, were you worried she''d refuse if it was just from you?"


    Joseph slowly pulled his gaze away, ignoring her jab.


    He got straight to the point. "So, what did Elodie talk to you about?"


    That was all Freya needed-sheunched excitedly into a detailed retelling, from start to finish.


    Joseph''s easy expression grew steadily more serious, even shocked.


    A double major?


    What else had Elodie studied?


    And her advice to Freya was spot-on-thoughtful, thorough, and perfectly tailored


    to the field of aerospace engineering.


    No wonder Haywood couldn''t stop singing her praises...


    With knowledge and insight like this, there was no way she was just someone''s assistant.


    Especially since, as far as Joseph knew, a physics background was ideal for UAV development.


    A sudden realization struck him: the project at VistaLink Technologies-the one where Elodie was listed as the lead...

 Chapter 242

    Joseph couldn''t hide the shock on his face any longer.


    Could it be...?


    Was Elodie''s name listed on the VistaLink Technologies project because she genuinely contributed to its development¡ªnot because Alexander pulled strings to give her credit?


    The idea hit him like a sledgehammer, echoing in his mind and crowding out all other thoughts.


    He sat there, lost in contemtion for a long while.


    It wasn''t until Freya nudged him that he finally snapped out of it and drove her to school.


    Right on cue, his phone rang. It was Maurice, asking him toe by The Silverstein Group.


    Joseph hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    When he arrived, he headed straight for the top floor.


    He was surprised to find Sylvie there as well. Suspicion flickered in his eyes.


    Across the office, Jarrod was seated on the sofa, flipping through a stack of documents.


    Aside from Maurice and Sylvie, there were two other well-dressed men in suits.


    "What took you so long?" Maurice called out, ncing over. Then, with a smirk, he teased, "Don''t tell me you''re hiding a secret romance from us?"


    Sylvie turned her gaze slowly toward Joseph, studying his reaction. "Is that true?" she asked, her tone light but curious.


    Even Jarrod looked up from his paperwork.


    But Joseph''s expression didn''t change. "No," he replied simply.


    Sylvie raised an eyebrow, unsurprised.


    Joseph was different from Maurice. Maurice had dated a few people here and there, but Joseph was famously particr when it came to rtionships-his standards were high, and his expectations even higher. If he ever did get serious about someone, it would mean she was truly exceptional¡ªand he''d have introduced her to them by now.


    But the truth was, Joseph had no such intentions.


    He didn''t bother to dwell on the subject, ncing thoughtfully at Jarrod instead.


    If his guess was right¡ªif Elodie really had been involved in the development of the VistaLink Technologies project-should he bring it up to Jarrod?


    Did Jarrod know already?


    And if he didn''t, what would happen if he found out? Would it change the aftermath of his and Elodie''s divorce?


    Sensing Joseph''s gaze, Jarrod looked up, casually meeting his eyes. "What''s on your mind?"


    The moment their eyes met, Joseph crushed the thought.


    He fiddled with his phone for a moment before shaking his head. "It''s nothing."


    He didn''t say a word more.


    After all, it was still just a theory-nothing confirmed yet.


    But he''d already decided: in future projects with VistaLink Technologies, he''d do his best to get involved.


    Trying to steer his mind elsewhere, Joseph asked, "So, what''s going on? Who are these two gentlemen?"


    Maurice, realizing Joseph wasn''t going to y along with the romance jokes, just shrugged, looking bored. "It''s good news for Sylvie Jarrod says it''s finally official, and we can announce it publicly."


    Meanwhile, Elodie returned to VistaLink Technologies, where the doctor had already scheduled her surgery for early June.


    She had no objections.


    Carrying a gift from Freya and Joseph upstairs, Elodie realized it was from one of the most exclusive luxury candle brands¡ªa custom-made scent, if Joseph was to be believed, which was no small expense.


    It struck her as odd.


    She already felt indebted to Joseph for arranging the doctor''s appointment in the first ce. Now, with another gift from the siblings, she felt the scales tipping even further.


    She shook her head, deciding not to dwell on it.


    At three, she had a meeting scheduled, as well as an appointment to meet Mr. Ableson from the renewable energypany.


    She and Alexander headed to Global Trade za for their meeting.


    Mr. Ableson was eager to coborate and wholeheartedly agreed with the ideas Elodie had put forth.


    After an hour and a half of discussion, Mr. Ableson, visibly enthusiastic, suggested they continue over dinner.


    He picked a French restaurant just across from Global Trade za, in a bustling business district. The ce was right across from a gleaming office tower¡ª impossible to miss.


    Seated by the window, Elodie nced out and spotted the building opposite.


    Noticing her gaze, Alexander leaned in with a grin. "Great location, isn''t it? I''ve been thinking¡ªmaybe it''s time for VistaLink Technologies to expand. We could just lease an entire building over there."

 Chapter 243

    Elodie finally withdrew her gaze, her expression calm once more. "Let''s not think about it anymore."


    Alexander nced at her, puzzled. "Why not?"


    "This building''s deed is in Jarrod''s name."


    At that, a flicker of irritation crossed Alexander''s face. "Capitalism at its finest."


    Across from them, Mr. Ableson had clearly picked up on their conversation about the office building. His expression shifted, a hint of intrigue in his eyes. ¡°You two don''t know, do you?"


    Elodie looked up, eyebrow arched.


    Mr. Ableson nodded toward the ss tower across the street. "A newpany''s moving in over there."


    He borated, "You''ve heard of Sylvie, right? The one who''s been in the tabloids for dating Mr. Silverstein from The Silverstein Group? She didn''t join that firm- instead, she''s opening her own dronepany. That entire building is her official address. News just broke today. Thepany''s called Neural Intelligence."


    Alexander''s face changed instantly.


    Sylvie hadn''t joined The Silverstein Group? She was going solo?


    Elodie''s brows knitted together. "When did this happen?"


    "News went public this morning," Mr. Ableson replied, "though they''re still in the setup phase. Papers say it''s registered already. But look at that building-seven full floors. That''s not small potatoes."


    Not small at all, in fact. It was downright audacious.


    Opening apany of that scale tookyers of approvals¡ªand just the funding alone would run into the hundreds of millions.


    Elodie was certain: Sylvie couldn''t possibly have that kind of capital on her own.


    A hush fell over her.


    That building was Jarrod''s private property.


    And Sylvie''s newpany was moving in right there.


    Suddenly, Elodie remembered what Sylvie had said to Keith on the phonest night. It all clicked.


    So...st night, had Jarrod been helping Sylvie set up her business?


    She''d assumed Jarrod would simply slot Sylvie into The Silverstein Group, personally ensuring her rise through the ranks.


    She never imagined Sylvie wouldunch her ownpany.


    Alexander''s expression darkened as well. Judging by the scale, this newpany was no small fry.


    If he was right...


    "Frankly, Mr. Sterling, you''d better keep your eyes open," Mr. Ableson said quietly. "Thatpany''s size alone puts it in directpetition with VistaLink Technologies. And with Mr. Silverstein''s connections, they''ll be a serious contender on future projects."


    He''d voiced exactly what Alexander was thinking.


    VistaLink Technologies was riding high at the moment, but if Neural Intelligence''s strategy took off, they''d be a major local rival.


    Elodie''s gaze dropped, suspicion flickering in her eyes.


    Was Sylvie''s sudden move a reaction to being kicked off the Nexus Analytics project? Did Jarrod see that as an affront to Sylvie''s reputation-and his own interests?


    Was this his way of making sure no one else could decide Sylvie''s fate, by going toe-to-toe with VistaLink Technologies through businesspetition?


    A crease formed between Elodie''s brows as she quickly pieced together the underlying motive.


    No wonder Jarrod hadn''t made a move after what happened with Sylvie. She''d even wondered if his silence was a warning sign.


    Now, the answer was staring her in the face.


    Jarrod was retaliating for VistaLink Technologies'' decision to cast Sylvie out.


    Was this... his way of backing her up?


    Even Alexander, usually the master of keeping up appearances, couldn''t help but mutter under his breath, "He isn''t funding her, is he? If that''s the case, you should just sue him already. The divorce isn''t final-you could still go after joint assets."


    Elodie''s face was nk, unreadable.


    Now she finally understood why Jarrod had insisted on that agreement-no matter what happened, she couldn''t reveal their connection.


    Let alone take him to court.


    Lost in thought, she was startled by the sudden ring of her phone.


    It was a call from Keith.


    Elodie excused herself with a nod to Mr. Ableson and stood to answer.


    On the other end, Jarrod''s deep voice rumbled through the line. "It''s me."

 Chapter 244

    Elodie stood a short distance away, the floor-to-ceiling windows offering a perfect view of the gleaming office tower across the street.


    "Is something wrong?" Her mind raced.


    Potential conflicts between Neural Intelligence and VistaLink Technologies shed through her thoughts.


    Jarrod was probably still in his office; the quiet tter of keys drifted from his end. His voice was calm, unhurried. "The caretaker called from the old house. Grandma caught a bad cold-some mild pneumonia. She just got back from the hospital. If you have time, could you go check on her?"


    Elodie frowned instinctively, worry flickering across her face.


    She really was concerned for the old woman''s health. Early spring chills always made people more susceptible to illness.


    Before she could reply, Jarrod continued, his tone distant but even: "She told me yesterday she''s got a birthday present for you she hasn''t given you yet. You could pick it up while you''re there."


    That jogged Elodie''s memory; Grandma had mentioned the gift during a phone call back when she was at Goldspire.


    "She never fusses over anyone else the way she does you. But if you''re busy, forget about it." Jarrod didn''t push, his voice cool and detached.


    "I''ll go see her," Elodie agreed quietly.


    She remembered all too well how the old woman had treated her over the years. Whether out of obligation or genuine affection, it was only right to visit.


    She gazed at the office tower opposite, then asked calmly, "The waiting period''s almost over. Should I have Keith send the notice, or do you want to set a time?"


    "Jarrod?" A woman''s voice-Sylvie-came faintly through the phone. "Who are you talking to? Take a break, will you? I got dinner for us."


    The line went dead. Three short beeps.


    No answer.


    Elodie was used to this kind of abruptness. She slipped her phone away and turned,posed.


    Jarrod hadn''t given her a clear response. She''d have to find a chance to get a straight answer.


    Divorce wasn''t something you took lightly.


    She didn''t want any surprises.


    After dinner, she headed downstairs with Mr. Ableson.


    He must have picked up on something in the conversation; after a moment, he ventured, "Did you mention shared assets just now? Are you... getting divorced, Ms. Thorne?"


    Married so young?


    Alexander shot Elodie a sideways look before cutting in, "Don''t even bring it up. She married the wrong guy-cheater, liar, can''t keep his promises. Our Ms. Thorne is finally free."


    Elodie: "..."


    Mr. Ableson stared, stunned.


    So Ms. Thorne''s husband was someone from their circle? And she wasn''t officially divorced yet?


    After a word with Alexander, Elodie set out for the old house.


    It was still early.


    When she arrived, the housekeeper''s face lit up with delight and she hurried over


    to take Elodie''s bag. ¡°Ma''am, thedy''s upstairs resting. She''s been coughing all


    day and just finished her nebulizer treatment."


    Elodie nodded. "You can give me the bag-I won''t be long."


    The housekeeper hesitated, surprised.


    Upstairs, Elodie entered the old woman''s room. Grandma''s face broke into a loving smile the moment she saw her. "Sweetheart, what brings you here all of a sudden?"


    Elodie walked over, scanning Grandma''s face for signs of illness. "I heard you weren''t feeling well. Are you any better now?"


    Grandma squeezed her hand with a gentle smile. "Don''t worry, dear. Age catches up with you you get every cough and ache. The doctor''s already checked me out."


    "Have you eaten anything?" Elodie asked, noticing how pale she looked. "If not, let me make you some soup."


    Her grandmother looked at her with fond exasperation. "No need to fuss, darling. I''ll be fine after a little rest."


    Elodie reassured her gently, but knowing Grandma hadn''t eaten, she went downstairs and made a simple,forting soup anyway.

 Chapter 245

    Elodie had always known the olddy was fond of her cooking.


    After simmering the soup to perfection, she sat with the old woman as they ate and chatted for a while. When they finished, the olddy asked Elodie to fetch a gift from the bedroom she and Jarrod used to share.


    As Elodie stepped into the living room, she caught sight of Jarrod at the dining table, finishing off a bowl of soup while scrolling through his iPad. He ate with the same polite restraint as always, not a drop spilled.


    She was surprised to see him back so soon-especially since he''d just had dinner with Sylvie. And yet, he''d polished off the soup she''d just made.


    Hadn''t he already eaten with Sylvie?


    Sensing her gaze, Jarrod finally looked up, unhurried and cool. "Something wrong?"


    He seemed genuinely puzzled by the way she was staring at him.


    Elodie frowned, said nothing, and turned away to fetch the gift the olddy had prepared for her.


    The bedroom was just as she remembered. Even the small personal items she''d left behind were still there.


    The gift was a diamond-studded women''s watch. Elodie recognized the brand- definitely not cheap.


    But it was a token of the old woman''s affection, and Elodie didn''t dwell on it. She simply tucked it away.


    As she stepped out of the bedroom, the door barely open, she heard Jarrod''s low voiceing from the end of the hall. "Yeah, there''s a lot to manage in the early stages."


    "The Fielding family? Her mother put in five million, and with Sylvie''s equity for her tech contributions, they''ve got forty percent. I''ll set aside another twenty percent as an option pool, and I''ll send extra management overter."


    Elodie froze mid-step, surprised.


    Selma had invested that much in Sylvie?


    On second thought, it made sense. Starting apany without any capital investment¡ªeven if Sylvie brought in her expertise-would mean her shares would have to be professionally evaluated, and she might not end up with much. Selma had clearly thought it through and wasn''t afraid to make a serious investment.


    Jarrod''s maneuver after the VistaLink Technologies fiasco was more calcted than she''d realized.


    Now Sylvie was in charge, finally sitting at the same table as Alex and the others -a far cry from how things used to be.


    Lost in thought, Elodie didn''t notice Jarrod ending his call and turning toward her, his dark eyes quietly studying her expression.


    He lounged against the wall, rxed. "Heard all that?"


    He meant the phone conversation.


    Elodie lifted her gaze, lips pressed in a neutral line, saying nothing. She didn''t question him, didn''t show curiosity or irritation. Even though she knew Jarrod''s help with the Fielding family''s newpany was a direct move against VistaLink Technologies, she didn''t care to argue about it. What was the point now?


    Instead, she met his eyes. "When the waiting period is over, do you need me to remind you? I''d like to schedule a clear date at city hall."


    She was following up on the only part of the call that hadn''t been addressed. This was important¡ªthere was no room for ambiguity.


    Jarrod''s gaze was calm, unreadable. After a pause, he nced at his watch. "Just get in touch with Keith."


    She could tell he was ready to drop the topic, but there was still something she needed rified. "And if Keith doesn''t pick up? What then?"


    It wouldn''t be the first time. Keith was as busy as Jarrod, always juggling work, and more than once he''d ignored her calls.


    She wasn''t about to let things fall through the cracks again.


    Jarrod had just reached her side; at her question, he halted, nced at her sideways, and quirked a brow. "Need my number?"

 Chapter 246

    Elodie found herself at a loss for words.


    Her brows knit together in a reflexive frown.


    Thest thing she wanted was any hup in the divorce proceedings. Even if she never wished to cross paths with Jarrod again, she knew she had to think about the bigger picture right now.


    She paused, weighing her options, before letting out a slow breath. "Is that all right?"


    Jarrod''s gaze lingered on her, something unreadable flickering in his dark eyes. He gave a careless half-smile. "Whatever works for you."


    The remark struck Elodie as oddly ambiguous.


    There was something off about it, but she didn''t have the energy to untangle it


    now.


    She entered Jarrod''s new phone number into her contacts and, after double- checking, felt a sense of relief.


    Jarrod nced at his phone, scanning the call log with Elodie''s number on it. His expression remained impassive.


    Elodie checked the time.


    She''d onlye by to check in. Now that Mrs. Bet had retired to her room for the evening, Elodie had no intention of lingering. She picked up the box containing the watch Mrs. Bet had given her, ready to leave.


    She''d barely turned around when arge hand closed gently around her arm.


    "Wait," Jarrod''s voice called from behind her.


    Elodie instinctively frowned and turned back.


    He caught the flicker of difort in her eyes and released her at once.


    "I''m not staying tonight. You can rx and get some rest."


    His words-


    They seemed meant to reassure her, acknowledging her reluctance to spend another night under the same roof.


    Last time, Elodie had insisted on leaving even though it was nearly eleven at night. Now, Jarrod took a step back, his gaze dark and steady. "It''s not always safe driving at night."


    With that, he brushed past her and left the room. No drama, no hesitation.


    She couldn''t deny she''d been worried about the awkwardness of spending the night here, especially after the divorce. She hadn''t expected Jarrod to make the decision so easy for her by leaving himself.


    It wasn''t until after he''d gone that she realized she''d forgotten to ask him for the receipt for the ne.


    Rubbing her temples, Elodie made a mental note to ask him next time.


    For now, as long as she could reach Jarrod when it was time to finalize the


    divorce papers, nothing else really mattered.


    Jarrod was gone.


    Elodie stayed the night.


    Early the next morning, she packed her things and drove away.


    After getting everything settled at VistaLink Technologies, she arrived just in time


    to catch the tech team in the middle of a lively conversation.


    The moment they spotted her, one of them called out, "Ms. Thorne, have you heard about Neural Intelligence? It''s making waves everywhere-word is, Mr. Silverstein of The Silverstein Group is already recruiting top talent."


    Galen chimed in, "I was at Nexus Analytics yesterday Jason said Neural Intelligence is offering generous stock options. All the best people in the industry are moring to get in."


    Everyone knew Neural Intelligence was backed by Mr. Silverstein.


    That name alone spoke volumes.


    If younded a stake in thepany''s first round of equity, who wouldn''t be tempted?


    Neural Intelligence was still in its early stages, but it was already setting the bar high.


    Elodie hadn''t thought it would go this far.


    She''d assumed Jarrod would, at most, bring Sylvie into The Silverstein Group,


    give her a fast track to sess. Who''d have guessed he''d go so far as to start apany for her-one positioned as a directpetitor to VistaLink Technologies.


    By lunchtime, Esmeralda stormed in from outside, mming the door and dropping into a chair. "You''ll never guess who I ran into near Neural Intelligence- Selma. She looked so pleased with herself, you''d think she''dughed her way out of her illness."


    Neural Intelligence''s new offices were still being fitted out, but that mother- daughter duo''s arrogance only seemed to grow by the day.


    Elodie didn''t even blink, her gaze fixed on the new project n on her screen. "Where''s Alex? I''ve just finished a new draft."


    Esmeralda, relieved by Elodie''s calm, grinned and scooted her chair closer. "Is this for the new project?"


    Elodie arched an eyebrow. "Yes-about our next venture in clean energy. What others do isn''t our concern. All we need to focus on is making sure VistaLink Technologieses out ahead in the new market.¡±


    Esmeralda shot her an enthusiastic thumbs-up.


    Most people would be rattled by all the drama and gossip swirling outside, but Elodie had always had a strong, steady heart.

 Chapter 247

    Even though Neural Intelligence had burst onto the scene with impressive force, Elodie and Alexander kept their feet on the ground. They were practical-people needed motivation, after all. It was time to give the VistaLink Technologies team a little boost, something to lift spirits and steady the ship.


    So, Alexander reserved a private room at the Neb Bistro for that evening. He brought along the tech and project departments, intending to share a meal and talk through VistaLink''s next steps.


    The group arrived at Neb Bistro in a boisterous wave. As Elodie stepped inside, her phone buzzed. She nced at the screen-surprised to see it was Jarrod, sending his first message since she''d gotten his number.


    [Are you free the day after tomorrow? I''d like you toe with me to Raleigh''s birthday dinner.]


    Elodie''s brows knit together reflexively.


    Her grandmother had mentioned this event, wanting her and Jarrod to attend together. Elodie had assumed Jarrod would find a way to bow out gracefully- hadn''t he handled it? If not, just what would they be, turning up "together"? Even before they''d filed for divorce, their marriage had been a well-kept secret. Now it would be even harder to exin.


    Showing up as a couple now, of all times, would raise eyebrows. And what were they supposed to say about their rtionship? Jarrod couldn''t possibly miss how awkward this would be.


    "Elodie? Everything alright?" Esmeralda''s voice broke through her thoughts; she''d paused and nced back in concern.


    Elodie snapped out of it. She shook her head, deciding not to bother with the message for now. "Let''s go."


    Alexander was already leading the group toward their reserved table. Elodie and Esmeralda trailed upstairs, taking their time.


    As they passed the second floor, they noticed a lively private party down the hall. Just as Elodie was about to ascend further with Esmeralda, a woman''s startled voice drifted over. "Elodie? Is that you?"


    She turned and saw Selma standing nearby. At the same moment, Sylvie stepped out of the private room. Gone was her usual gentle smile-her expression had turned cold, almost contemptuous.


    Selma regarded Elodie and smiled slowly. "Well, fancy running into you. Why don''t you join us for dinner?" She paused, unable to suppress a smug littleugh, gesturing toward the private room. "We''re celebrating-Sylvie''s justunched a newpany. I wanted to thank all her friends and supporters. You must''ve heard about it, right?"


    Elodie''s expression frosted over. She could hear the smugness in Selma''s words as clear as day.


    Esmeralda didn''t hold back, her voice dry with sarcasm. ¡°Funny, I heard the Fielding family isn''t exactly rolling in it. Must''ve been quite the shortcut,unching apany this size. Ms. Fielding is lucky, isn''t she?"


    Sylvie hated how Esmeralda always leapt to Elodie''s defense, but she didn''t bother responding. Deep down, she understood the hostility. Esmeralda''s snidements were for Elodie''s sake-after all, Elodie had never received this sort of favor from Jarrod. A little jealousy was only natural.


    Selma, however, seemed immune to the jab. She smiled as if she hadn''t caught the insult, pressing on with her syrupy invitation. "You really should join us. Good things are contagious, you know. Sylvie and Jarrod have always been close¡ªhe''s invested so much in her future, all out of the goodness of his heart. Of course, we''re a respectable family, so we want to show Jarrod our gratitude as well..."


    Elodie stared back, her gaze icy and unflinching. She knew exactly what game Selma was ying this was nothing but a thinly veiled boast. Worse, it stung because Selma had once betrayed her mother, Winifred Thorne, framing her for stealing a friend''s designs. Now, seeing that familiar false smile, the old bitterness returned. Any resolve Elodie had to ignore people like Selma faded away.


    She turned to face them fully, her eyes glinting with cold rity. Her voice was measured and cool. "You''re right¡ªit does take a special kind of talent to spend someone else''s husband''s money."


    Sylvie''s face went rigid, the mask slipping for a moment.


    Just then, the sharp click of a lighter broke the silence from somewhere nearby.


    Elodie nced over her shoulder and locked eyes with Jarrod, standing in the shadows, his gaze as dark and unreadable as ever.

 Chapter 248

    Jarrod stood a short distance away, draped in a loose ck shirt that blended him into the dim light. With long fingers, he held a cigarette, but never actually lit it, letting it dangle idly between his knuckles.


    The space between them wasn''t exactly close.


    From where she stood, Elodie couldn''t quite make out his expression.


    Still, the atmosphere had shifted-grown tense andplicated.


    Elodie, however, managed to keep herposure. She didn''t think she''d said anything particrly wrong.


    Well, except for that slip of the tongue-calling him "husband." She shouldn''t have said that.


    Sylvie had also noticed Jarrod lingering nearby. Instinctively, her brows drew together. She turned to Selma and said, ¡°Mom, let''s head inside."


    Sylvie still thought Elodie''s remark waspletely out of line.


    But she wouldn''t stoop to arguing with Elodie-she had too much self-respect for that.


    Only thosecking confidence feel the need to loudly defend their pride.


    Selma caught sight of Jarrod and her face flickered with something unspoken before she smiled and called out, "Jarrod,e in and join us soon, will you?" She didn''t want Jarrod spending any more time than necessary near his ex-wife.


    And as for Elodie... Selma hoped she''d take the hint.


    Her daughter was the one who truly belonged by Jarrod''s side.


    Jarrod nodded in acknowledgment.


    As they left, Sylvie shot Elodie a contemptuous nce, lips curling in a cold, dismissive smile before she and Selma disappeared into the private room.


    Esmeralda, sensing the tension, hung back. She watched Jarrod approach, eyes wary, ready to step in if he tried anything with Elodie.


    Elodie faced Jarrod with icy calm. "Is there something you wanted to say, Mr. Silverstein?"


    He''d already tucked the cigarette back into its case, his gaze lowered and unreadable. Whether out of curiosity or something else, he didn''t seem angry or confrontational. "Since when did you get so sharp-tongued?" he asked.


    Elodie hadn''t expected that to be his opening line.


    She''d assumed he''d be upset about Sylvie being ''embarrassed.''


    "You have changed," Jarrod went on, studying her with those deep-set eyes and a faint, indifferent smile. "You''re more willing to speak your mind these days. Stand your ground."


    She''d drawn a line in the sand, set boundaries.


    Elodie met his gaze, silent.


    Jarrod finally let a slow smirk tug at his lips. "There''s no one else around today, so it doesn''t matter."


    "But if there had been... your littlement might have broken the agreement between us."


    His tone was casual, almost like a gentle reminder, but there was no trace of anger-just a calm surety, as though he couldn''t care less even if she blew everything up.


    Elodie remembered the use in their agreement: if she broke the rules, she''d owe him whatever reasonablepensation he demanded...


    Was this a warning?


    She drew in a steady breath, her voice tight. "You''re overthinking things, Mr. Silverstein."


    She had no interest in dragging out this conversation. ¡°About Mrs. Raleigh''s birthday dinner-we shouldn''t go together. I hope you''ll handle it."


    Jarrod''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I''m afraid that''s not possible."


    "My grandmother feels guilty she can''t attend in person due to her health. Out of courtesy, she''s asked that we appear as a couple-to show our respect."


    He spoke evenly, giving her no room to argue.


    Elodie''s expression turned frosty, her irritation barely concealed.


    Jarrod nced down at her, easily reading her mood. After a long pause, he said quietly, "You just need to show up. That''s all. If you''re there, my grandmother will be satisfied."


    Elodie knew he was alluding to their agreement again, hinting she had no choice. She didn''t bother replying. Instead, she turned on her heel and walked away. Esmeralda quickly caught up, falling in step with her.


    Jarrod remained where he was, watching Elodie''s retreating back with unreadable eyes.


    After a moment, he dropped his gaze, lips curving ever so slightly.


    Meanwhile, Maurice had arrived in time to witness the whole exchange.


    He pped his hands as he approached. "Well, I have to admit, Elodie''s changed


    a lot. But thatment of hers-whew, that was rough."


    Good thing Sylvie has such thick skin, he thought. If she''d made a scene, Jarrod would''ve taken her side, and Elodie would have had nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 249

    Jarrod finally drew out the cigarette and lit it again.


    Maurice pondered for a moment, then said, "You''re not seriously thinking of bringing Elodie to the party, are you? That crowd is full of people who know you both. Wouldn''t that be as good as announcing Elodie as Mrs. Silverstein? If you ask me..."


    He shot Jarrod a dubious look. "Elodie would jump at the chance to go public with you. Isn''t that what she''s always wanted? I bet you anything, when the timees, you won''t even have to remind her. She''ll reach out herself, asking to go together." Maurice hissed through his teeth, drawing from past experience.


    As for Elodie''s earlier dismissive attitude... Well, women do like to y hard to get, don''t they?


    Jarrod didn''t seem the least bit concerned. "She won''t."


    She won''t?


    Maurice wasn''t sure what to make of that. Did he mean he wouldn''t go public? Or that Elodie wouldn''t ask to attend together?


    Even so, he feltpelled to warn him: "I think you''d better have a backup n. Figure out a way to keep Elodie from showing up.¡±


    No telling what Elodie might pull if she decided to make a scene.


    And besides-Sylvie''s reputation was on the line, too.


    Jarrod lowered his gaze, pondering for a few seconds. He nced at the text message that had juste in, then said calmly, "She''ll be there."


    Maurice was left even more confused.


    Jarrod didn''t bother to exin. With long strides, he headed back into the private room.


    Meanwhile, Elodie and Esmeralda returned to their own lounge. Alexander immediately leaned in, lowering his voice, "What took you two so long?"


    Esmeralda was still simmering from Selma''s words and the way Sylvie had been so condescending. She couldn''t hold it in any longer and recounted the whole


    scene.


    "They really act like they''re thedy of the manor, don''t they? The way they look down their noses at Elodie-when she''s the real Mrs. Silverstein! And yet they have the nerve to mock her?" Esmeralda''s voice rose, her anger barely contained.


    Her outburst caught the attention of Galen and the other two engineers from the tech department, Janice and Seymour, who nced over curiously.


    "Wait, Ms. Thorne is Mrs. Silverstein? She''s married?" Galen hadn''t caught all the details, but those two words-Elodie and wife-stood out. He turned to her, wide- eyed. "Ms. Thorne, who''s your husband?"


    Seymour chimed in, "Yeah, howe we never heard about this? Is he in our field?"


    Elodie didn''t reply.


    Esmeralda quickly changed the subject, affecting a stern tone. "Alright, enough gossip. Go on, order the food."


    The others exchanged nces, frustrated but realizing they wouldn''t get any more details.


    After they''d quieted down, Esmeralda voiced her real concern. "If Elodie really shows up at the party with Jarrod, and Jarrod decides to pretend she''s nobody, just leaves her out to dry...ugh, I''d be furious just thinking about it."


    It was obvious what was going on. Henrietta didn''t know the two had divorced, so she insisted they both attend. Jarrod wanted Elodie there to keep up appearances for Henrietta''s sake. But once they arrived then what? Would Jarrod actually y the loving husband in public, or did he have something else in mind?


    Alexander, who had been thinking all this through, finally spoke up. "Actually, I was invited to Raleigh''s birthday g too."


    Elodie and Esmeralda both looked at him in surprise.


    He drummed his fingers on the table before continuing, "Here''s what I propose: Elodie, youe as my guest. That way, you''re there, but it''s got nothing to do with Jarrod. Plus, there will be plenty of industry folks at the g-good chance for VistaLink Technologies towork and build business connections. We just focus on what actually matters."


    Elodie considered it. From VistaLink Technologies'' standpoint, it made perfect sense. If Jarrod was the only one asking her, she might have looked for an excuse to avoid it. But with Alexander involved, and clear benefits for theirpany, her hesitation faded.


    As for whatever Jarrod might be nning... well, that was his problem.

 Chapter 250

    Elodie couldn''t have cared less.


    That was his problem.


    After all, this birthday g was a grand affair¡ªan important social event that reflected thepany''s image and was vital forworking.


    Esmeralda apanied Elodie to pick out an evening gown suitable for the asion, stylish enough to make an impression. Together, they also chose a well- considered birthday gift for Raleigh.


    On the afternoon of the eighteenth, Alexander picked Elodie up, and they drove together to the Warwick family estate.


    In the hours leading up to the event, Elodie hadn''t received a single message or reminder from Jarrod.


    Neither she nor Alexander brought up how they nned to handle the party-they simply fell into a tacit silence, each keeping their own counsel.


    The Warwick family lived in a sprawling manor surrounded by meticulouslyndscaped gardens. Even at the gate, it was clear this was a gathering for the city''s elite: luxury cars lined the driveway, and the front steps buzzed with well- dressed guests.


    Tonight, Elodie wore a deep green silk gown that hugged her slender figure, her wrist adorned with a vintage gemstone watch that matched her dress. Her hair was swept into a graceful low chignon, lending an air of poised elegance.


    As soon as she and Alexander stepped through the grand entrance, heads turned. Whispers spread as people took notice of Alexander''spanion.


    Naylor had arrived early-after all, the Warwicks were family, and he''de to help with the preparations. He spotted Alexander and, beside him, Elodie.


    His gaze lingered on her, eyes unconsciously sweeping her from head to toe. For a moment, he was caught off guard by her beauty-tall and willowy, she wore the gown with an effortless grace, her calmposure making her stand out even more. She looked every bit the part, polished but never ostentatious, perfectly suited for tonight''s celebration.


    Naylor pressed his lips together. He''d always known Elodie was striking, but still...


    He shook his head, then approached Alexander. "Mr. Sterling, I apologize for not greeting you at the door. The party doesn''t start for another hour-please,e in and make yourselvesfortable."


    Alexander nodded, keeping things cordial. "I thought I''d see Mr. Warwick-has he not arrived?"


    Elodie stood quietly by Alexander''s side, making no move to greet Naylor.


    Naylor frowned before responding, "My brother is tending to other matters-there are quite a few guests tonight. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Not at all. We''ll head in, then." Alexander didn''t linger, motioning for Elodie to follow.


    She nodded,pletely ignoring Naylor from start to finish.


    He noticed her coldness, watching her retreating figure with a stiff, almost troubled expression.


    As expected, he thought bitterly. Elodie was nothing but a pretty face. Did she not even have the decency for basic manners? No wonder Mr. Charlie Sterling never took a liking to her back at Goldspire.


    "Mr. Whitaker, there are more guests arriving," someone called, snapping Naylor out of his thoughts.


    He straightened, his manner quickly returning to normal. "Who is it?"


    Inside the manor''s garden, Elodie and Alexander mingled among a few familiar faces-even Mr. Ableson from the renewables division was here.


    Alexander scanned the room before leaning in to murmur, "I don''t see Jarrod. He hasn''t reached out to you, has he?"


    Elodie shook her head. "No."


    Alexander let out a dryugh. "He must be in a bind-forced to keep up appearances at a party like this when you''re about to divorce. I have to admit, I''m


    curious how he''s going to handle being here with you tonight."


    Just then, Mr. Ableson approached, greeting them warmly and striking up a light conversation.


    But before long, a stir at the entrance caught everyone''s attention.


    Elodie nced over-and her brows immediately knitted.


    There, at the door, Jarrod walked in with Sylvie on his arm. Behind them, Maurice and Joseph made their way through the crowd, stopping to greet guests as they went.


    Sylvie clung to Jarrod, the two of them surrounded by people eager to make their acquaintance. With their striking looks and easy charm, they instantly became the evening''s focal point.


    Mr. Ableson let out a knowing sigh. "Well, it seems the rumors were true-Mr. Silverstein and Ms. Fielding really are inseparable. Important night like this, and she''s the one on his arm."


    Alexander''s expression darkened. He''d assumed Jarrod''s biggest problem tonight would be navigating the "secret marriage" with Elodie, especially with the Warwicks'' insistence on appearances. He certainly hadn''t expected this.

 Chapter 251

    Jarrod actually showed up with Sylvie today!


    Just like that, he didn''t have to bother with Elodie at all. Both of them could keep their promise to Henrietta-showing up together-while stayingpletely separate.


    Alexander shot Elodie a dark look, his voice edged with frustration. "So from the start, when he said all you had to do was attend, he''d already decided to bring Sylvie along. If I hadn''t been invited toe with you, you would''ve been here all alone. If anyone asked, you wouldn''t even be able to say who you were with, or which family you were representing."


    Everyone at the event was somebody of importance, the faces of prominent families and corporations.


    And Jarrod''s date? Sylvie.


    With the divorce agreement hanging over her head, Elodie would be left out to dry, unable to exin herself-forced to watch Jarrod stand proudly with Sylvie, while everyone fawned over them.


    Elodie pressed her lips together, shooting another nce in Jarrod''s direction. A


    chill settled in her eyes.


    Alexander wasn''t wrong.


    Of course, she''d already made up her mind: if Alexander hadn''t been invited, no matter how Jarrod tried to exin things to his grandmother, she wouldn''t havee with him. There was never a chance she''d be left standing alone as Alexander described.


    But now, in hindsight, she realized Jarrod had nned it all along-inviting her, all while knowing he''d bring Sylvie as his date. He hadn''t spared a thought for how she might look, or how she might feel. All he cared about was ticking a box for his grandmother.


    As long as Jarrod kept this side of things under wraps, his grandmother would never hear a word about it.


    Maybe her re was a little too frosty, because Jarrod finally looked up and met her eyes¡ªjust for a second¡ªbefore ncing away, as if she were a stranger.


    Sylvie caught the look. She cast a quick, amused nce in Elodie''s direction, her smile tinged with mockery.


    So what if Elodie was here too? She was never truly acknowledged.


    *


    Before long, the Warwicks began ushering guests to their assigned ces.


    The Warwick Mansion was decked out for the asion, tables arranged in the ballroom. Before the formal dinner, there was a cocktail reception-a chance to mingle.


    When Elodie sat down, she realized Jarrod and Sylvie were at the table beside hers.


    She didn''t spare them a single nce, instead exchanging pleasantries from time to time with the CEOS and executives around her.


    Maurice spotted Elodie and gave her a knowing look-he''d guessed she''d show up, one way or another. And with Alexander by her side, she had the perfect excuse. If Sylvie hadn''te, Elodie might have wanted to make her rtionship with Jarrod public.


    Joseph, catching sight of her, paused in thought. He hadn''t expected Elodie to be here tonight; he''d already arranged for her to meet Elias Warwick privately, but now she had turned up at the party as well. Pulling out his phone, he texted Elias: [Are you still busy? When are youing over to Warwick Mansion?]


    After wrapping up his duties, Naylor made his way over to Jarrod and Sylvie''s table. "Mr. Silverstein, Ms. Fielding."


    He''d heard the rumors-Sylvie was about tounch her ownpany.


    With genuine warmth, he offered, "Congrattions. I suppose soon we''ll be calling you President Fielding."


    Sylvie''s smile brightened. "Thank you, Mr. Whitaker. Of course, it helps to have Jarrod''s unconditional support-I only hope I can live up to it."


    As she spoke, she nced at Jarrod, her expression softening.


    Naylor watched her, impressed by her poise and charm. He couldn''t help butpare her to Elodie, who''d barely acknowledged him earlier.


    There was simply no contest.


    His eyes drifted over to Elodie, who was quietly sipping her tea. Then he noticed the watch on her wrist. Something about it caught his attention; his expression shifted, and he nced back at Jarrod in surprise.


    "Mr. Silverstein, your watch and Elodie''s..."


    He trailed off, eyebrows raised. "They''re identical. Are those... matching couple''s watches?"

 Chapter 252

    Naylor''s voice carried just enough¡ªloud enough for the two nearest tables to catch every word.


    Almost in sync, heads turned toward Jarrod and Elodie, curiosity flickering openly


    in their eyes.


    Sylvie''s expression shifted. She nced down at Jarrod''s wrist, noting the edge of his watch, then shot a sharp look at Elodie across the table.


    So that''s how it is...


    Had Elodie really schemed this far?


    Naylor himself looked rather conflicted. Matching couple watches? That wasying it on a bit thick.


    A guest nearby couldn''t help but tease, "Well, now, isn''t that a coincidence."


    "Isn''t it just?" someone chimed in. "Mr. Silverstein and Ms. Thorne''s watches-I''ve seen that design before. It''s a limited edition for couples, though they do sell them individually. But you two really are something else, showing up like this."


    Another guest quickly waved a hand. "Oh, I''m sure it''s just a fluke. Ms. Thorne must''ve picked it at random. Ms. Fielding probably owns the same watch, just didn''t wear it today, right?"


    Sylvie had no choice but to rein in her annoyance toward Elodie. She offered the group a faint, polite smile, letting silence serve as her answer.


    Joseph watched the scene unfold, his brows furrowing in concern as he sent a worried nce Elodie''s way.


    Naylor arched an eyebrow, his tone meaningful. "Ms. Thorne, this little misunderstanding is rather amusing, wouldn''t you say?"


    Alexander frowned, about to interject, but Elodie acted first. With a calm, indifferent air, she unfastened the watch and slipped it into her purse. She had no interest in exining herself, nor in ying along with the teasing about her and Jarrod''s idental "couple''s look."


    She didn''t even bother to respond to the banter. No matter how yful or curious the others seemed, Elodie carried herself like an outsider, refusing to fan the mes or use the situation to her advantage.


    Only then did Jarrod nce up, his dark eyes unreadable-no joy, no irritation, just the cool detachment of a spectator.


    Naylor took in Elodie''s reaction, his own expression shifting as confusion crept in. She wasn''t just refusing to exin¡ªshe wasn''t acknowledging the situation at all.


    Alexander seized the chance to steer the conversation away, joking lightly, "It''s purely coincidence. Mr. Silverstein''s lovelypanion is right here maybe we should be paying more attention to Ms. Fielding. Wouldn''t want her feeling left out, would we?"


    Sylvie paused, pressing her lips together discreetly. Then, as if nothing had happened, she leaned over to whisper something to Jarrod, whoseposure hadn''t wavered all evening.


    With Elodie taking off the watch, making it clear she wanted no part in any misunderstanding, the guests had little choice but to let the matter drop-though the coincidence still felt uncanny.


    Naylor shot Elodie a final, searching look before settling into the seat at the next table. Was she just that good at ying innocent? He honestly couldn''t tell what her game was anymore.


    Elodie took a sip of tea, quickly sorting through her thoughts. The watch was a birthday gift from her grandmother, left in their bedroom that morning for her to take. The executive had said it was a couple''s edition, though the brand sold them separately as well. Still, she suspected her grandmother had intentionally ordered two, one for her and one for Jarrod, without ever mentioning the "couple"bel. Otherwise, why would Jarrod be wearing his here?


    Just then, Mr. Ableson, seated beside her, let out a warmugh. "Oh, people do love to read into things. Ms. Thorne''s been married for ages. For all we know, that watch is something she picked out with her husband."

 Chapter 253

    He''d always had a good impression of Elodie. In the two times they''d interacted, her wit and intellect had genuinely impressed him. As the group began to tease her, he couldn''t help but chime in with ament of his own.


    As for what Alexander had saidst time-he''d thought it was just a joke.


    How could a woman as remarkable as Ms. Thorne possibly end up married to such a disappointing man?


    But with that single remark, the mood shifted ever so slightly.


    Maurice''s eyelid twitched; he shot a quick nce at Jarrod.


    How did Mr. Ableson know that Elodie was married?


    Even Joseph frowned, confused-Elodie was already divorced, so where had Mr. Ableson gotten his information?


    "Wait, you really were married?" Naylor''s expression shifted, and suddenly he remembered-Grady Mercer had mentioned something in passing before. He''d seen Elodie and Alexander getting along so well that he''d dismissed it as a joke, but now even Mr. Ableson was saying the same thing.


    Could it be true?


    Did Elodie really have a husband?


    He blurted out, "Who''s your husband? Someone in the industry? Is he here today?"


    Elodie couldn''t be bothered to dignify Naylor''s question with a response. She didn''t see any reason toy her private life bare for their amusement.


    Naylor''s face grew moreplicated when she ignored him. Married, yet entangled with Mr. Sterling, and possibly even making eyes at Jarrod, who already had a girlfriend?


    Was Elodie being fair to her husband? And Mr. Sterling he was willing to y along?


    "Yeah..." Alexander drawled, ncing around as if he hadn''t a clue, seizing the moment to add, "Is he here tonight?"


    Jarrod finally looked over, unhurried and utterly unbothered.


    He seemed so calm, as if even if Alexander spelled everything out, it wouldn''t make the slightest difference.


    "If you keep going, you''re going to embarrass Ms. Thorne," Maurice interjected with a politeugh, coughing softly. "Let''s change the subject, shall we?"


    Any further digging and someone might actually uncover the truth about her marriage.


    A few people exchanged looks of disappointment.


    They''d all noticed Elodie tonight-beautiful, poised, and strikingly intelligent. Some of them had even entertained the idea of introducing themselves, but clearly, that window had closed.


    Elodie, at the center of it all, remained perfectlyposed, turning to speak with Alexander as if none of it concerned her.


    She was calm, unruffled.


    Naylor watched her, his lips pressed into a thin line, his gaze a mess of confusion and curiosity.


    How did Elodie, a married woman, manage to attract the attention of someone as influential as Mr. Sterling? What was her secret?


    Sylvie, meanwhile, cast a disdainful nce Elodie''s way, her eyes full of scorn.


    Was Elodie really that insecure? Did she need to broadcast her marital status everywhere, terrified someone might actually discover the identity of her husband?


    Even though she and Jarrod were already divorced, Elodie still went out of her way to wear matching watches and drop hints about her marriage-pathetic, really. The desperate iling of someone out of their depth.


    Sylvie couldn''t even be bothered to pay her any more attention.


    With that thought, she turned to Jarrod beside her.


    He sat with an air of effortless elegance, not even bothering to lift his eyes¡ª utterly indifferent to themotion.


    Sylvie smiled faintly, leaned in, and nodded toward a group across the room. "Jarrod, why don''t we go chat with those CEOS in a bit?"

 Chapter 254

    Only then did Jarrod nce down with casual indifference and say, "Fine."


    Elodie hadn''t even noticed when Jarrod and Sylvie slipped away.


    Up ahead, the formalities had begun-guests stepped forward one after another, offering gifts and birthday cards.


    More guests continued to arrive, drifting in by small groups.


    Alexander pointed toward different corners of the room. "These are the key people we should be connecting with tonight."


    Elodie understood that the Warwick family''s birthday celebration had drawn out many of the heavyweights from their circle. In high society,working was everything; these events oftenid the foundation for future coborations. Flexibility was the name of the game in business.


    She''d already familiarized herself with brief profiles of some of the attendees.


    Following Alexander''s lead, she moved through the crowd, ss in hand.


    Alexander scanned the room, then lowered his voice. "Omnitech was one of the first domesticpanies to do this kind of research-they''re solid. It''d be good for us to meet Mr. ck; could help our future prospects."


    Elodie nodded in understanding.


    She set about spotting Mr. ck in the crowd.


    Eventually, in a quiet corner, she caught sight of him¡ªand was surprised to see Jarrod and Sylvie already in conversation with him.


    So Jarrod had beaten them to the punch.


    Alexander joined her, immediately taking in the scene and frowning. "Looks like Jarrod''s introducing Sylvie andunching their Neural Intelligence project ahead of schedule."


    Thepany wasn''t even fully set up, and they were already paving the way!


    With Jarrod''s connections, Sylvie''s Neural Intelligence project had a rock-solid foundation from day one.


    When VistaLink Technologies had been starting out, they''d built their reputation the hard way, relying entirely on technical excellence.


    But now, with someone like Jarrod backing Neural Intelligence, the project was practically guaranteed a grand debut.


    Jarrod really did have every angle covered for Sylvie.


    "No worries," Elodie decided briskly, "let''s go meet some of the others first. Neural Intelligence is Jarrod''s investment too, after all. It''s only natural he''d want to introduce Sylvie to the big yers."


    Alexander checked his watch. "Let''s split up, then. We don''t want to miss any good opportunities."


    Elodie had no objections.


    She set her sights on Mr. Dale, who ran one of the leading opticspanies.


    Approaching him, she offered her hand. "Mr. Dale, hello-I''m Elodie Thorne, an engineer with VistaLink Technologies."


    Mr. Dale, clearly in a hurry, paused when he heard her name. "Elodie?"


    He''d heard about the hot new project at VistaLink Technologies and recalled seeing her name attached, though he''d never met her before-probably just one of their rising but lesser-known talents.


    If that was the case, he could always have a more in-depth conversation with Mr. Sterlingter on.


    He offered an apologetic smile. "Ms. Thorne, would you mind waiting a moment? I''ve got something to take care of, but we can talk soon."


    Elodie hesitated, but could only nod politely.


    Mr. Dale wasted no time heading straight for Jarrod.


    He greeted Sylvie with an enthusiastic handshake. "Ms. Fielding, it''s a pleasure to finally meet you."


    Elodie, seeing this, was hardly surprised anymore. Her expression stayed calm.


    Being so close, Sylvie had clearly noticed Elodie''s attempt to introduce herself to Mr. Dale just now.


    Too bad.


    Mr. Dale had found a better option.


    Sylvie turned her attention back to Mr. Dale, lips curling in a cool, polite smile. "You tter me, Mr. Dale."


    Elodie caught the look Sylvie shot her, but she didn''t let it get to her. Without hesitation, she turned on her heel and walked away.


    In these circles, everyone yed to the crowd-especially with Jarrod standing next to Sylvie. Anyone would want to make their best impression on him first.


    Besides, Elodie''s real identity hadn''t been made public yet. That Mr. Dale didn''t think she was important enough was no surprise.


    As Elodie searched for Alexander again, she crossed paths with Joseph.


    He handed her a cup of steaming ginger tea. "Looking for Mr. Sterling?"


    Elodie nced at the tea he''d offered. With the weather so chilly outside, a hot drink was just what she needed no doubt the Warwick family had thought of everything.


    She nodded, her tone reserved. "Thank you."


    Joseph had seen her exchange with Mr. Dale a moment earlier.


    He paused, then met her gaze with quiet sincerity. "I''ll admit, I hadn''t looked closely at thetest VistaLink Technologies project before. But I''ve reviewed your recent work. It''s impressive. If the chance arises in the future, would you consider partnering up?"


    Elodie blinked, taken aback. She hadn''t expected Joseph to approach her-let alone offer an olive branch.


    In their world, people had questioned whether she deserved her role at VistaLink Technologies, some even doubting thepany''s credentials because of her.


    "Do you really mean that?" Elodie eyed him, wary.


    Joseph saw the guarded look in her eyes, and though he felt a pang of frustration, he nodded. "I believe in VistaLink Technologies. I believe in your abilities."


    He also believed that Elodie hadn''t used any backdoor connections or shortcuts, despite what others said. At least, her professionalism and the opinions he''d heard about her were all solid.


    This time, Elodie was genuinely surprised. She''d assumed Joseph, as one of Jarrod''s close friends, would naturally be rooting for Neural Intelligence instead.


    "If you''re genuinely interested, Mr. Dcroix, VistaLink Technologies would wee the opportunity," Elodie said. She still didn''t quite understand why Joseph was bypassing Neural Intelligence, but if he was sincere, she''d consider


    it.


    If their next project went live-and the opportunity was right¡ªshe''d keep him in mind.

 Chapter 255

    Consider it a favor repaid.


    Elodie didn''t think she was close enough to Joseph to linger any longer. Once they''d cleared things up, she nodded politely and walked away.


    Joseph watched her retreating figure for a long moment, her decisiveness leaving him with aplicated feeling as he nced over at Sylvie.


    Warwick Mansion was enormous.


    With time to spare, Elodie wandered through the halls, but a chill crept into her hands and feet, leaving her feeling unwell.


    She made her way to the restroom.


    Standing at the sink, she pressed a hand to her lower abdomen, her brow furrowing as she tried to ease the ache. Over the past weeks, she''d grown more ustomed to enduring this pain. Hiding away for half an hour or so usually allowed her to recover enough to face the world again.


    Bracing herself against the countertop, she took several deep, steady breaths.


    Only when her phone buzzed with a message from Alexander-asking where she was-did she finally turn to leave.


    But the pain had sapped her strength, and as soon as she moved, a wave of dizziness washed over her. Before she could stumble, a firm, warm hand steadied her, the heat of his palm practically searing through her skin.


    She looked up.


    Jarrod''s dark gaze met hers, steady and unreadable.


    He studied her, concern knitting his brow. "Period pains? Not feeling well?"


    Elodie didn''t have a chance to answer.


    Down the hallway, Naylor passed by, phone to his ear. Seeing the two of them alone together, he paused mid-sentence. His eyes flicked between Elodie and Jarrod, then, with a curt nod to Jarrod, he strode away, continuing his call.


    Elodie couldn''t care less what Naylor thought.


    As for Jarrod... For three years, he''d known her cycle better than anyone-her period, ovtion, every detail. It wasn''t surprising he''d remember; he''d always been meticulous.


    Elodie forced herself to rally, slipping her arm from his hand with practicedposure. "Thank you," she said coolly, offering no further exnation.


    Standing straight, she nced up at him again. "The waiting period ends tomorrow. Meet then?"


    She meant the cooling-off period before the divorce was finalized.


    Jarrod slid one hand into his pocket, his expression calm and remote. "If I''m free, I''ll let you know."


    Elodie frowned slightly, but on second thought, Jarrod was probably even more eager than she was to get this over with.


    She considered, then said evenly, "Please keep it in mind. I''ll remind you if necessary."


    She moved to leave.


    Jarrod nced at the purse she''d left by the sink and called after her, unhurried, "You forgot your bag."


    Elodie turned back-he was already holding it out to her.


    Just then, not far down the hall, Sylvie and Maurice rounded the corner, catching


    sight of Jarrod handing Elodie her bag.


    Sylvie''s brow creased ever so slightly.


    Maurice hesitated, then muttered under his breath, "You don''t think... Elodie''s trying to get back together with him, do you?"


    It wasn''t impossible.


    Elodie and Jarrod reconnecting in private? It made sense, considering how much Elodie once cared about him.


    After all that drama, maybe she was looking for a way to patch things up.


    Sylvie frowned, but quickly schooled her features. "Maybe if she spent half as much time improving herself as she does chasing after men, Mr. Dale wouldn''t have lost interest."


    With that, she dismissed the scene entirely and walked away.


    Maurice bit his lip his mouth always worked faster than his brain.


    Across the way, Naylor had just finished his call.


    From his vantage point, he''d seen Sylvie and Maurice approach and then walk away, their expressions dark. So Sylvie had witnessed Elodie and Jarrod together, too?


    Really, what woman would be happy to see another woman throwing herself at her boyfriend?


    Naylor scowled, finding the whole thing absurd.


    On her way back toward the main house, Elodie had to pass through a long corridor.


    Just as she was about to step through an archway, she nearly collided with Naylor.


    She had no intention of acknowledging him.


    But Naylor, noticing he was still being ignored, stopped abruptly.


    His gaze turned sharp,ced with sarcasm. "Ms. Thorne, must be quite an ego boost juggling so many men at once."


    Elodie hadn''t expected him toe at her so directly. Unlike before, he was making his dislike perfectly clear.


    Thinking back to what he''d just witnessed, Naylor smirked. "Aren''t you worried you''ll trip up someday? Maybe when someone else starts fighting for your man, you''ll finally know how it feels."


    Elodie finally stopped, her eyes icy and indifferent. "Do you really think you''re some kind of moral crusader?"


    Naylor''s expression tightened.


    Elodie, usually soposed, didn''t bother sparing him an ounce of patience. "Did no one ever teach you that pestering someone who doesn''t want to talk to you is rude and pathetic? Or are you just that desperate for attention?"


    Naylor had always thought of Elodie as mild and reserved, so her cutting words left him momentarily stunned.


    He hadn''t expected her to be so blunt.


    "Mr. Whitaker, stop pretending you''re the hero here. This isn''t justice¡ªit''s just stupidity." Her voice was calm, but her words cut deep.


    Without waiting for a response, she walked away, leaving him speechless.


    It took Naylor several seconds to process what had just happened.


    Only btedly did he realize-


    She''d just told him off. To his face. How could she be so bold?


    His face darkened as he turned, only to meet Elias''sposed gaze a few steps behind¡ªapparently, he''d been standing there for some time, simply observing.


    Naylor blinked, then muttered irritably, "You saw that, right? Women like her- unbelievable."

 Chapter 256

    Elias strolled over, giving Naylor a quick once-over, a flicker of amusement curling at the corners of his mouth. "Since when do you enjoy arguing with women?" he teased.


    Naylor bristled, clearly annoyed. "Arguing? Is that what you call it? You saw it yourself¡ªshe''s impossible! She messes up and then acts like it''s everyone else''s


    fault."


    Elias arched an elegant brow. "You two seem pretty close?"


    Naylor fell silent, caught off guard by the question.


    He paused, considering it.


    Maybe... not really.


    Still, he scowled. "That''s not the point. What matters is, I caught her trying to y the other woman. She looks like a decent person-so why does she have such questionable morals?"


    Elias stopped, his tone light, almost yful. "Whether it''s true or not, that''s still someone else''s business. What''s it got to do with you? Why are you so worked up?"


    Naylor''s words died in his throat.


    He hadn''t even thought of that. His brow furrowed as the realization sank in.


    Elias pped him on the shoulder. "Come on, we should get inside. Uncle Warwick''s probably about to arrive."


    Only then did Naylor''s scowl deepen.


    His own father would be at the party tonight.


    Thank God it was Elias who''d seen him bickering with a woman-if his dad had caught him, who knows what lecture he''d get.


    When Elodie arrived at Warwick Mansion, dusk was settling in and the garden lights were flickering on, one by one.


    She''d barely stepped inside when Alexander emerged from the crowd, weaving his way over to her. "The general''s just arrived," he told her quietly.


    Elodie nced in that direction.


    Though the man had entered discreetly, the other guests greeted him with obvious enthusiasm, eager to make his acquaintance.


    She knew who he was-the same leader who had once publiclymended her U.N2 project.


    A remarkable figure, no doubt.


    Alexander took her by the arm. "Come on, let''s go introduce you."


    Klein had just finished wishing Raleigh Warwick a happy birthday when he caught sight of Alexander approaching.


    A glimmer of a smile softened Klein''s sharp gaze. "Alexander, your father isn''t here tonight?"


    Alexander smiled. "You know how it is if something urgentes up at theb, he can''t get away. He sent me in his ce to wish Raleigh a happy birthday."


    Raleigh''s boomingugh echoed in the foyer. "No matter, no matter. It''s good to have the younger generation here-it livens things up."


    Elodie stood quietly by Alexander''s side.


    Then, suddenly-


    Klein''s eyesnded on her, and he looked genuinely surprised. "And who''s this youngdy?"


    Alexander''s smile brightened, and he spoke with genuine pride. "This is Elodie. She''s one of our top talents at VistaLink Technologies-honestly, she puts me to shame."


    His words caught the attention of the nearby group.


    Maurice looked over, eyebrows raised. "Is Mr. Sterling really introducing Elodie to the general?"


    And with such high praise, no less.


    Sylvie''s brow furrowed. She realized she''d underestimated just how much Alexander valued Elodie.


    He knew Elodie didn''t really belong to their circle, but he was still willing to pave


    the way for her¡ªgive her a bit of polish, a little extra shine.


    She nced at Jarrod beside her.


    He was watching Elodie, lost in thought, an unreadable look flickering in his eyes.


    She couldn''t tell what he was thinking.


    Softly, she called, "Jarrod?"


    He blinked, turning to her. "Hm? What is it?"


    Seeing no hint of emotion or distraction in his face, Sylvie smiled faintly. "Nothing, really."


    Meanwhile, Klein was still a little surprised.


    He knew just how capable Alexander was a rising star among his peers.


    Anyone who could earn his admiration must be truly exceptional...


    He fixed Elodie with a calm, searching gaze. "Ms. Thorne, how do you and Alexander know each other?"


    Elodie thought for a moment. "We''re friends? Coworkers?"


    Klein couldn''t help but chuckle. He liked her unassuming nature-polite, but not at


    all intimidated. "You two must get along well. What''s your role at VistaLink Technologies, Ms. Thorne?"


    Elodie answered honestly, "I''m an engineer. I specialize in drone development."

 Chapter 257

    Klein''s eyes widened in surprise as he gave Elodie a careful once-over. "Impressive, Ms. Thorne. So young, and already making a name for yourself."


    He couldn''t help thinking she was no ordinary engineer-after all, Alexander wouldn''t pay so much attention to just anyone.


    Across from him, Raleigh turned her way as well, looking Elodie up and down with mounting approval. "You know, Ms. Thorne, you''ve got quite the presence- striking looks and real poise. Are you and Alexander together, by any chance?"


    Though well into his eighties, Raleigh''s voice carried with the energy of someone decades younger. His question was loud enough for the nearby guests to catch the gist, earning a few curious nces.


    Even Jarrod looked up, his gaze lingering on Elodie.


    Alexander rubbed the bridge of his nose, catching Jarrod''s reaction out of the corner of his eye. His lips curled with amusement as he leaned in conspiratorially to the two elders and said in a low voice, "No, nothing like that... at least, not yet."


    Raleigh''s eyes sparkled with mischief. "Well, you''d better hurry up! This young woman''s a real catch-smart, capable, and lovely to boot. I bet plenty of fellows have their eye on her. You don''t want to be left in the dust when someone else sweeps her off her feet!"


    At that, Joseph instinctively nced over at Elodie, his lips thinning into a tight line. He shifted his gaze to where Jarrod stood at an angle, watching carefully.


    Jarrod, though, was listening to Sylvie, his head dipped as she spoke. Maybe he hadn''t heard Raleigh''s booming suggestion-or maybe he had, and simply didn''t


    care.


    Maurice leaned in closer to Joseph, nudging him. ¡°Honestly, Elodie''s got a lot going for her. I bet there are plenty of people who''d be interested if they only knew her. What do you think?"


    Joseph''s expression barely changed as he replied, "...Sure."


    Mauriceughed, waving a hand. ¡°You really do wear your indifference on your sleeve, you know that?"


    Just then, Elias and Naylor entered from the side corridor.


    Elias came over to greet Jarrod and the others.


    Jarrod nodded in acknowledgment. "Mr. Warwick."


    It was Sylvie''s first time meeting Elias; she''d only ever heard about him before. With quiet confidence, she introduced herself. "It''s a pleasure¡ªmy name''s Sylvie."


    Elias gave her a brief nod. "Elias."


    Jarrod asked, "Are you nning to settle down in the States, Mr. Warwick?"


    Elias''s reply was calm, almost detached. "Not yet, but I''m considering it."


    Sylvie nced at him, lowering her gaze in thought.


    She was about to say something when Elias checked his watch. "If you''d all like to follow me, the drone fireworks show is about to start in the gardens. I hope you''ll join us."


    Elodie had already heard about the drone disy.


    Raleigh, ever the military enthusiast, had served in his youth and kept a keen interest in technology. For his birthday celebration, he''d arranged a special fireworks show using drones, going so far as to invite professional operators to handle the event personally.


    Elodie knew a bit about these drone disys-there were versions for entertainment and even military-grade models.


    She nced at the small fleet of drones stationed at the far end of the courtyard, mentally estimating their specs. They looked like mid-sized models, probably weighing around 130 pounds each.


    Guests had a designated area for viewing.


    Elodie had just found her spot when she sensed someone step up beside her. She didn''t bother to look, her focus fixed on the pavilion where the drone operators were preparing their equipment.


    She watched as the fireworksden drones lifted into the air, their rotors buzzing with a low thunder.


    Momentster, one of the drones burst into a bloom of blue fireworks-something new, a cutting-edge design. Gasps of awe rippled through the crowd.


    But while everyone else marveled, Elodie''s mind was already racing, calcting the drones'' payload tolerance and the safety of the fireworks rigging.


    She was lost in thought for barely two seconds.


    Suddenly, a wave of shouts broke out-urgent cries of "Watch out!"


    Elodie''s head snapped up.


    One of the buzzing drones was veering off course, its navigation system malfunctioning. It was diving straight at her.

 Chapter 258

    Elodie''s pupils widened in shock.


    The roar of the helicopter''s des thundered in her ears, the spinning rotors slicing closer by the second.


    She instinctively tried to back away, but a shadow suddenly swept over her. Before she could react, a pair of strong arms enveloped her, pulling her swiftly to the side and out of harm''s way.


    All around, startled cries erupted.


    Someone managed to bring the drone under control just in time, guiding it safely to a halt under the covered walkway.


    Elodie was still frozen, her mind reeling, when Sylvie''s anxious voice broke through the chaos. "Jarrod! Are you okay?!"


    It was only then that Elodie, still trembling, forced her eyes open.


    Jarrod''s dark, fathomless gaze met hers. His brow was furrowed, his expression grim, pupils dted. She''d never seen Jarrod look so cold and intimidating.


    Realizing how shaken she was, he immediately let her go.


    As Jarrod stood, Elodie noticed for the first time that the sleeve of his suit was shredded, blood streaming down his right arm and pooling on the ground beneath them. His palm and fingers were a mess of scrapes and cuts.


    Sylvie rushed over, her face ashen. "Jarrod, are you badly hurt?¡±


    Maurice and the others gathered around, their faces tense and worried.


    "What happened? Why did you suddenly..." Maurice nced at Elodie, hesitating before finishing the question to Jarrod.


    Why would Jarrod risk himself to save Elodie?


    Naylor and his team hurried over, the gravity of the situation finally sinking in.


    "Just now, Ms. Fielding was standing close to Elodie. Mr. Silverstein must have grabbed the wrong person in the chaos," Naylor said, offering the only exnation that made sense.


    The people around them finally processed what had happened.


    Moments ago, Jarrod had been standing between Ms. Fielding and Ms. Thorne. When the drone came barreling through, blocking out the light and making it impossible to see, instinct alone had taken over.


    Jarrod''s scowl deepened, but he didn''t deny it.


    He turned to Sylvie, his voice low and hoarse. "Are you alright?"


    Sylvie shook her head, pale but steady. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    Jarrod didn''t spare Elodie a single nce after that, as if it really had been nothing more than a split-second mistake.


    Elias stepped forward to examine Jarrod''s injury, quickly improvising a makeshift bandage to stop the bleeding. "You need a hospital. That''s a deep cut-could be down to the bone."


    Naylor immediately called for a car. "Get Mr. Silverstein to the hospital!"


    The scene was on the verge of total chaos.


    Alexander rushed over, his face thunderous, frantically checking Elodie from head to toe.


    She hadn''t suffered so much as a scratch.


    Klein and Raleigh pushed through the crowd. Raleigh, ever the professional in a crisis, began directing people and restoring order. Klein shot Elodie a quick nce. "Are you alright, Ms. Thorne?"


    Elodie took a shaky breath. "I''m fine."


    Klein nodded and hurried off to clear a path for the ambnce.


    Within minutes, the car was ready and waiting.


    Jarrod was carefully helped inside.


    As the crowd surged around her, Elodie found herself bumped and jostled several times.


    Sylvie clung tightly to Jarrod, but just before she climbed into the car with him, she turned back and shot Elodie a frosty, wordless re before disappearing inside.


    Elodie didn''t miss the look. She could guess what Sylvie was thinking.


    Sylvie was worried sick about Jarrod, and naturally, she med Elodie for what had happened.


    Mr. Ableson pushed his way through the crowd, still visibly shaken. "Well, even if Mr. Silverstein saved the wrong person, at least Ms. Thorne is unharmed. With a drone that heavy, she wouldn''t have stood a chance. And from the looks of it, Mr. Silverstein and Ms. Fielding must be quite close."


    He added, "Thank goodness Ms. Fielding wasn''t hurt, either. Otherwise, Mr. Silverstein would never forgive himself for saving the wrong person."

 Chapter 259

    Alexander pressed his lips together, worry flickering in his eyes as he nced at Elodie.


    Elodie, however, remained unmoved by the words swirling around her.


    After all, she knew they were only speaking the truth.


    Joseph didn''t rush to leave. In the end, he walked over and offered her a reassuring look. "You don''t need to worry. Everything will be fine."


    Elodie pressed her lips together, casting a quick nce at the bloodstain on the floor.


    It was obvious-the injury was serious.


    With a weary sigh, she rubbed her forehead and finally managed, "Thank you."


    The Warwick family wasted no time in containing the situation. After an investigation, they discovered the cause: a navigation system malfunction had led to the loss of control.


    Once Raleigh had calmed everyone, he turned and instructed, "Let''s keep this as quiet as possible. In a day or two, I''ll go apologize to Mr. Silverstein personally."


    When they left the Warwick estate, Elodie''s brow stayed furrowed.


    She checked the time.


    It was already half past nine.


    She had no idea which hospital Jarrod had gone to, or how bad things really


    were.


    For something like this to happen at such a crucial moment-her feelings were a tangled mess. She and Jarrod had spent three years together, day in and day out, and she had never seen him in such a desperate state.


    Maybe Jarrod had made a mistake in the chaos, trying to save Sylvie and grabbing the wrong person. But the truth was, he''d spared Elodie from serious injury. In her current condition, any physical trauma could have been disastrous.


    After a long moment of deliberation, Elodie decided she had to call and find out how badly he was hurt.


    But Jarrod''s phone never connected.


    Eventually, all she got was a monotone: "The number you are trying to reach is busy. Please try againter..."


    She guessed someone had deliberately cut her off.


    She didn''t try again.


    Instead, she looked at the calendar.


    Tomorrow.


    Tomorrow was the day they could finally file for divorce.


    But with Jarrod like this-


    Elodie frowned, then decisively sent Joseph a message, asking which hospital Jarrod was in.


    At the hospital.


    By the time Jarrod was wheeled out of surgery and into his room, Sylvie had been waiting for over two hours.


    Maurice and Joseph hade by to keep herpany for a while.


    At some point, Jarrod''s grandmother-having somehow caught wind of what had happened-called to ask for details. She was already on her way from the Silverstein estate.


    Jarrod sent everyone away, insisting Maurice and Joseph take Sylvie home.


    He''d needed 23 stitches in his right arm, and the bone was fractured. Bed rest was inevitable.


    When his grandmother arrived, Jarrod was propped up in bed, working on hisptop.


    The sight of his arm swathed in thick bandages, bruises visible even on his hand and fingers, made her face pale instantly. "How are you? What did the doctors say?"


    Jarrod closed hisptop and answered calmly, "It''s nothing serious. I''ll be fine after some rest."


    "Nothing serious? You needed surgery!"


    His grandmother''s eyes shed with anger. "Don''t think you can lie to me. Raleigh just called and told me everything. He said you''re badly hurt-and that¡ª"


    She drew in a sharp breath, her expression darkening. "He said there was a Miss Fielding with you. Jarrod, you tell me right now-what''s going on?"


    Raleigh had clearly given her a rundown.


    He''d also mentioned Elodie.


    His exact words had been: "Jarrod was trying to protect Ms. Fielding, but things went wrong in the confusion."


    That was all she needed to guess the rest.


    Jarrod only looked up at her, offering no exnation.


    His grandmother''s frustration was obvious; torn between worry for his injuries and anger at the presence of another woman by his side, she snapped, "Let''s get one thing clear. I don''t care about any Miss Fielding-you sort this out yourself."


    "Jarrod, I won''t let you hurt Elodie!"

 Chapter 260

    Jarrod lounged against the plush pillows, looking thoroughly unruffled despite the stern, angry re from his grandmother. His voice was calm, almost detached. "Grandma, your blood pressure''s already high. Maybe you should take a breath and calm down."


    She frowned immediately, cutting him off. "Don''t change the subject. I want a straight answer from you."


    Her lips trembled, as if even saying it out loud was difficult. "That Miss Fielding... is there something going on between you two?"


    Jarrod lifted his gaze, his face a little pale¡ªprobably from blood loss. Even his lips had lost their usual color. But he made no effort to exin, just watched her quietly.


    The old woman suddenly felt dizzy, her head swimming for a moment. She paced twice, then drew in a deep breath. "I don''t care if there''s anything between you and her. If Elodie''s bothered by Miss Fielding''s presence and you won''t deal with it, I will."


    Only then did Jarrod speak, unhurried and measured. "Elodie''s not bothered by it."


    His grandmother stared, at a loss for words.


    Jarrod knew her temper well. He sighed, pushing himself a little more upright. "Grandma, this is between us. You don''t need to get involved."


    She looked at his pale face, the reprimand caught in her throat. "Jarrod, I just hope you''re not the kind of man who forgets what he owes. Elodie is gentle- anyone else might take advantage of her, but you can''t."


    He smiled, just barely. "You care about her so much. I wouldn''t dare."


    She sighed, knowing full well that in the end, whatever came between them, it was something they''d have to work through themselves. What could she really do?


    ¡°Are you still in pain?¡± she asked atst, her concern showing through.


    Jarrod gave a careless smile. "It''s nothing."


    "And Elodie? Where did she go?" His grandmother assumed Elodie had just stepped out for a moment and would be back soon to sit with him.


    "She went out to get something," Jarrod replied smoothly.


    That satisfied the old woman for now. She realized she didn''t understand their marriage as well as she thought. She wanted to help, but didn''t know how.


    After sitting with him for over half an hour, she finally let Jarrod convince her to head home.


    Once she''d gone, Jarrod''s calm expression faded. He frowned, ncing at his right arm. The anesthesia had worn off, and a deep, persistent pain now throbbed through his arm and hand, where the skin felt raw and burned.


    He didn''t pay much attention to his own injuries. Instead, he reached for his phone, nced at the screen for a while, and finally closed his eyes to rest.


    The next morning, just past seven, Maurice and Joseph arrived at the hospital with Sylvie in tow.


    Sylvie looked pale, clearly sleep-deprived. She hurried straight to Jarrod''s bedside, worry written all over her face. "Does it still hurt? Aren''t they giving you any more painkillers?"


    Jarrod nced at the three of them, his expression unchanged. "I''m fine."


    ¡°Fine? That drone''s rotor was spinning like a de¡ªdon''t pretend you''re not in pain just so we won''t worry." Sylvie took a deep breath, her concern obvious. Maurice stepped forward, cing a neat lunchbox on Jarrod''s bedside table. "Sylvie''s been worried sick about you. She probably didn''t sleepst night. She got up early to make you something warm-homemade soup."


    Sylvie hesitated. "It''s my first time cooking... I''ve never tried before, so I don''t know if it''s any good. But Jarrod, will you try some?"


    She opened the container anddled out a small bowl for him.

 Chapter 261

    Jarrod nced sideways, his expression unreadable.


    "Thanks for stepping in," he said quietly.


    Joseph nodded toward Jarrod''s bandaged arm. "You need to have that dressing changed soon?"


    Jarrod murmured an affirmative.


    Maurice let out a long sigh. "You really went all in, didn''t you? So worried about Sylvie getting hurt, you didn''t even think about yourself."


    The drone-with its payload-had to weigh at least 130 pounds, heavier than Sylvie herself. It wasn''t surprising Jarrod had thrown himself in the way without hesitation. No one expected, though, that in the chaos, with the lightpletely blocked out, he''d end up protecting the wrong person.


    At least, thank God, Sylvie hadn''t been hurt.


    Hearing Maurice''s words, Sylvie frowned a little, her face a mix of concern, relief, and something like gratitude.


    Joseph, for his part, was still a bit shaken by the whole thing. If Jarrod hadn''t made that mistake, Elodie would have been the one injured.


    He hesitated a moment, then asked, "So what exactly happened? How''d you end up grabbing the wrong person?"


    Jarrod stirred his bowl of soup with a spoon, his face calm andposed. "The rotor wash was so strong, I couldn''t keep my eyes open. I lost track of direction." Joseph nodded, understanding. A drone that size could do real damage.


    "Did the doctor say how long you''ll be stuck here?" Sylvie asked.


    "About a week, give or take," Jarrod replied after a moment. His wounds weren''t just surface-deep¡ªa bone was cracked too. His right arm was useless for now. Maurice lounged back on the sofa, biting into an apple. "As long as nothing vital got hit, you''ll be fine."


    Sylvie fell quiet, thinking. Suddenly, she looked up. "By the way¡ªwhat''s Dr. Warwick''s specialty?"


    "Why?" Joseph nced up from his phone.


    Sylvie hesitated, then said thoughtfully, "It''s about my mother''s follow-up treatment. I was thinking of finding someone more experienced. I''ve heard Dr. Warwick''s pretty renowned internationally, but I''m not sure exactly what his field is. Joseph, aren''t you friends with him?"


    Joseph looked momentarily surprised by her candor. But he''d already arranged for Elodie to meet with Elias for another consultation.


    "Yeah, we''re friends, but I''m not sure about that stuff. I can''t make those decisions for him."


    A flicker of disappointment crossed Sylvie''s face, but she managed a small smile. "It''s all right. We''ll figure something out."


    A littleter, Sylvie stepped outside to take a work call.


    Maurice took the opportunity to lean in and inspect Jarrod''s arm. His skin crawled at the thought. "That''s not going to scar, is it?"


    Jarrod had already opened hisptop and barely looked up. "Could happen," he said nonchntly.


    Maurice whistled in disbelief. "You know, Elodie must have a guardian angel. You basically took the hit for her, and she didn''t get so much as a scratch. That''s insane luck."


    A drone like that could''ve caused real harm. For her to walk away untouched-it had to be pure luck.


    Jarrod tapped at his keyboard with his left hand, not even bothering to lift his gaze. "Is that so? Didn''t notice."


    Maurice figured that made sense. In that moment, Jarrod had only been worried about Sylvie-no way he''d have been thinking about Elodie.


    Something urred to Maurice, and he looked around the room. "She hasn''t been by, has she?"


    Joseph looked up as well.


    Jarrod answered slowly, after sending off a few work emails. "No, she hasn''t."


    Maurice''s jaw dropped. "She seriously hasn''t shown up? Even if you meant to save Sylvie and it went sideways, she should at leaste see you. What''s her game?"


    Usually, Elodie would''ve jumped at the chance to y nurse-staying by Jarrod''s side day and night. This was the perfect excuse.


    And she just... didn''t take it?

 Chapter 262

    Joseph was a little surprised, too.


    After all, Elodie had already asked himst night which hospital Jarrod was in.


    He''d instinctively assumed she was worried, maybe wanted to visit-perhaps out of lingering affection or gratitude, she''de to see him or help out.


    But she hadn''t shown up at all.


    Now it was Maurice''s turn to be surprised.


    "Don''t you think she''s been acting really strangetely?"


    Something seemed to click for him, and he pped his hand on the table. "Wait,


    is it possible Elodie''s got something going on with Alexander?"


    Could she have decided that if Jarrod wasn''t attainable, she''d settle for Alexander, who was always around? After all, the divorce was official now.


    Anything was possible.


    Especially since Elodie and Alexander had even worn matching scarves a while back.


    A frown creased Joseph''s brow.


    He didn''t think Elodie was the type to jump from one rtionship to another so quickly. She wouldn''t just throw herself into something new right after a divorce. Besides, that kind of spection felt unfair to her.


    "You''d make a great tabloid reporter, you know that?" Jarrod''s tone was even, almost cold. He shot Maurice a nd look, clearly uninterested in the gossip.


    Maurice, undeterred, still saw things from Jarrod''s perspective. He pulled out his phone. "I just think, with you being this badly hurt and her not caring at all, it''s a bit much. I''m pretty sure I still have her number. I''ll call her and ask what her deal is."


    Jarrod didn''t even bother to respond. He lowered his gaze and returned to his emails.


    Elodie woke up early.


    For once, she felt well-rested and decided to take a stroll in the park next to her apartmentplex.


    When she got home, she was in such a good mood that she made herself breakfast¡ªa rare luxury these days, since work had kept her too busy to cook.


    She prepared a pot of porridge, tossed together a light sd, and fried a perfect soft-boiled egg.


    It felt good to reim a bit of routine for herself.


    She''d only made it halfway through breakfast when her phone lit up with a familiar number.


    Over the years, she''d memorized every detail about Jarrod''s life-she even recognized his friends'' numbers. Sometimes they''d call her to pick up Jarrod after he''d had too much to drink.


    Maurice''s number was one she''d deleted the day she handed over the divorce papers.


    Now he was calling again.


    She knew it was about Jarrod.


    Elodie nced at the screen, her expression unreadable, then pressed decline. She finished her breakfast in peace.


    She already knew from Joseph which hospital and which room Jarrod was in. The reason she hadn''t gone right away was simple: They didn''t need her hovering or fussing over him yesterday. There was no point in forcing herself into the situation.


    Besides, Jarrod''s attempts at protection weren''t for her benefit-she''d only gotten caught up in his choices by mistake. She had no intention of ying the grateful ex-wife.


    After she''d eaten, she tidied up at her own pace before finally heading out. She drove straight to the hospital.


    There was a convenience store downstairs, still serving breakfast at this hour. Elodie hesitated¡ªshowing up empty-handed felt wrong-so she bought some porridge and a couple of steamed buns before heading upstairs.


    She arrived just as Keith was leaving Jarrod''s room.


    He looked a little conflicted when he saw her. "Ms. Thorne, Mr. Silverstein just finished having his bandages changed. Are you nning to stay and look after him?"


    Elodie paused, met his gaze, but didn''t answer.


    Sensing her coolness, Keith frowned and said, "If you have anything to say, please make it quick. Ms. Fielding will be back soon."


    Ms. Fielding was worried and had decided to stay with Jarrod. Right now she was downstairs consulting with the doctors, hoping to avoid running into Elodie and creating any unnecessary tension.


    "Is that Jarrod''s idea?" Elodie asked calmly, her eyes steady.


    Keith fell silent instantly, his face flickering with surprise and difort.

 Chapter 263

    It really wasn''t Jarrod''s idea-


    Elodie didn''t look at him again; instead, she slipped quietly into the hospital room.


    She understood what Keith meant. She, the former wife, now had to make way for Sylvie, sneaking around as if she were having an affair, trying to avoid certain people.


    She stepped inside.


    Jarrod nced up from hisptop, unsurprised to see Elodie at the door.


    It was just past nine.


    She walked over and set the breakfast she''d just picked up beside him. "I got this downstairs. Have you eaten?"


    Jarrod nced at the food.


    He''d never actually eaten this kind of cheap, pre-packaged breakfast from a convenience store before.


    And Elodie knew his habits well.


    He usually ate around seven-thirty.


    She knew that, which made this gesture purely ceremonial.


    Jarrod''s dark eyes lingered on her face, then flicked to the breakfast. His voice was measured, unhurried. "You put some thought into this."


    Elodie pretended not to hear the subtle mockery in his tone.


    Instead, she examined his injuries. The bandages were tightly wrapped; she could barely make out what was beneath. It looked like his right arm waspletely immobilized.


    But the bruises and scrapes on his right hand were clear and jarring.


    After all these years, this was the first time she''d seen him sick or hurt¡ªand it was because of her.


    She couldn''t im she felt nothing. It was just that everything felt so changed, so distant.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "Another week in the hospital, then more observation," Jarrod replied, his deep voice calm and even.


    It was as if nothing had happened between them. The life-or-death moment from yesterday seemed suddenly trivial.


    Both of them were unppablyposed.


    Elodie knew Jarrod''s injuries weren''t minor. If she''d suffered what he had, she''d probably be in critical condition.


    Still, she said quietly, "Thank you."


    Even if Jarrod hadn''t meant to save her, she was the one who benefited.


    She wasn''t so heartless as to ignore that, or to withhold a simple thank you.


    Jarrod shut hisptop, his expression unreadable. "They say you''re fine. Not hurt?"


    "Yeah. I''m all right."


    "That''s good."


    He nodded slowly.


    The air between them was deceptively calm, but something was slowly, inevitably freezing over.


    For the first time, Elodie looked him in the eyes. "So, should we set a date?"


    That was the real reason she''de today.


    She was grateful Jarrod had spared her from disaster.


    But in the end, some disasters had a clear origin-and it wasn''t anyone else''s fault.


    She couldn''t lump everything together.


    Jarrod finally looked at her, his gaze deep and imprable. "You''re in a hurry to get this done?"


    Elodie met his eyes, quickly surveying his condition. She kept her tone matter-of- fact. "It''s just your hand that''s injured, right? Your legs are fine. Shouldn''t interfere with paperwork."


    This time, Jarrod gave a small, humorless smile. "Cold as ever."


    Elodie lifted her chin, unflinching. "It''s best for both of us to get this over with. You''ll be single again soon."


    She could be stubborn, and now, with her life upended, she couldn''t spare the energy for emotional games. Survival came first.


    Jarrod simply watched her.


    For a long moment, neither spoke.


    The tension hung heavy in the room.


    Then-


    Sylvie''s gentle voice drifted in from the doorway. "Jarrod, I spoke with the doctor about your recovery. There are options for scar treatment, if you''re interested."


    Her words stopped abruptly.


    She''d caught sight of Elodie sitting by the bed. Her expression turned icy in an instant.


    She didn''t bother to hide her displeasure at Elodie''s presence. It was as if Elodie had crossed some invisible line.


    Elodie didn''t turn around.


    But in that moment, as Sylvie entered, Jarrod''s dark eyes flickered toward Elodie, and he answered in a calm, steady voice, "All right."


    Elodie understood immediately.


    Seeing Sylvie had made up Jarrod''s mind.


    She stood up slowly. "Tomorrow at ten, then. Don''t bete."

 Chapter 264

    Jarrod just watched Elodie in silence, saying nothing more.


    His eyes, dark and unreadable, betrayed not the faintest hint of emotion.


    There was a chill to him-aloof, almost indifferent.


    Elodie had made her point clear and had no intention of lingering. She turned and headed straight for the door.


    Passing by Sylvie, she didn''t even blink, her gaze fixed forward as she walked right past her without a nce.


    Sylvie couldn''t help but frown.


    She had no idea what Elodie was doing here.


    But as she quickly gathered her thoughts, she guessed... Was it because Jarrod had, by some twist of fate, saved Elodie back at the Warwick estate? Had that given Elodie some misguided hope some illusion that there was a chance left to cling to or something that could still be salvaged?


    Sylvie found Elodie''s self-importance insufferable.


    Especially women like her.


    Women who kept an ambiguous rtionship with Alexander, weighing her options, and now-what? Decided Jarrod was the better bet?


    Still, Sylvie kept her thoughts to herself.


    She didn''t bother asking Elodie why she''de¡ªit would be pointless anyway.


    Instead, she walked over to the bed, assuming she had every right to do as she pleased. Without a second thought, she tossed the cheap breakfast Elodie had brought into the trash.


    She poured Jarrod a ss of water. "Here, Jarrod. Have some water."


    Jarrod stared straight ahead, indifferent.


    He paid no mind to the lonely breakfast lying in the bottom of the trash can.


    Sylvie arched a brow, her expression unchanged. This was exactly what she''d expected.


    Of course.


    She''d always known it would be like this.


    Elodie, in Jarrod''s life, was nothing but an ugly stain-useless, and impossible to ignore.


    Otherwise, how could all those years Elodie spent with him not add up to what Sylvie had in just a few short months?


    Jarrod''s affection for her was something Elodie could never hope to match.


    Elodie had the day off.


    After leaving the hospital, she went home and started a video call with Alexander to discuss the ident at the Warwick estate the day before, and pinpoint the problem with the drone.


    In their field, both manufacturing and design varied wildly in quality. The drone itself was one issue, the operator''s skill another. Incidents like this served as a harsh reminder.


    They talked for nearly an hour, dissecting technical aspects and safety concerns before wrapping up.


    Elodie nced at the clock-almost noon.


    She thought about making herself some lunch.


    Just as she got up, her phone rang.


    She nced at the screen. It was her grandmother.


    Elodie stared at the caller ID for a few seconds before picking up.


    "Hi, Grandma."


    On the other end, her grandmother''s voice sounded weary. "Sweetheart, are you alright? Yesterday must''ve given you quite a scare."


    Elodie managed a faint smile. "I''m fine. There are always some unavoidable risks when things go out of control."


    Her grandmother sighed. ¡°Yes, thank goodness you weren''t hurt. You''re so


    delicate¡ªI don''t know how you''d have handled it. Jarrod''s injury will take a month


    to heal, and you''re even smaller than he is."


    In this, at least, she thought Jarrod had done the right thing.


    At least he''d protected his wife.


    Even though...


    Raleigh had mentioned that Jarrod''s real intent was to save another girl.


    Still, the result was what mattered, wasn''t it?


    "Sweetheart, other than that incident at the Warwick estate, is everything else alright?" Her grandmother finally got to the real question, tiptoeing around her worry that yesterday''s events and maybe certain people-had left Elodie feeling hurt.


    Elodie knew what she was getting at.


    No doubt, her grandmother had heard about Sylvie.


    "Everything''s fine," Elodie replied, not offering more. Some things can''t be solved by dwelling on them, and besides, she knew exactly what her grandmother wanted to hear.

 Chapter 265

    The old woman hesitated for a while, her lips working as if searching for the right words.


    Atst, her voice dropped to a gentle firmness. "Sweetheart, don''t you worry. I won''t let anyone mistreat you. If you''re ever upset or troubled, juste to me- Grandma will always help you sort it out. As far as the Silverstein family is concerned, you are our one and only granddaughter-inw."


    Elodie understood the message behind those words.


    Grandma was trying to reassure her, but she was also making her stance clear.


    Some things simply couldn''t be discussed outright.


    Lowering her eyes, Elodie''s gaze remained soft andposed. "Thank you, Grandma."


    Because of the agreement between her and Jarrod, she couldn''t exin the divorce to Grandma. She could only give vague replies.


    At the very least, she''d promised Jarrod to y by these rules and she intended to keep her word.


    Grandma asked if she was still at the hospital.


    Elodie answered honestly¡ªshe''d been there that morning.


    Only then did Grandma sound relieved.


    After she hung up, Elodie pressed her fingers to her brow.


    She had no idea what Jarrod would tell Grandma about Sylvie, but the old woman


    was sharp. Now that she''d sensed Sylvie''s presence, she''d definitely have someone look into it.


    Sooner orter, she would find out just how far Jarrod had gone for Sylvie.


    Not only did Sylvie have free rein at Silverstein Group, but he was also helping her set up Neural Intelligence.


    With all that, how could their rtionships possibly be simple?


    Still, that was Jarrod''s problem to solve.


    Given how protective he was of Sylvie, he''d surely find a way to handle it.


    Elodie let the matter drop.


    She got up and went to make herself some lunch.


    For the first time in her life, she was truly living for herself-her time, her energy, everything finally poured into her own well-being.


    She foundfort in this quiet, seemingly uneventful routine. Her world felt fuller now, her spirit lighter,pared to those years spent orbiting around others, always yielding and sacrificing.


    A little after four in the afternoon, the phone rang again-this time, andline number.


    Elodie answered.


    A woman''s voice came on the line: "Hello, are you a rtive of Mr. Silverstein? We have some paperwork at the hospital that needs your signature. Are you avable toe by?"


    Bent over her gardenia nt, Elodie replied calmly, "I''m not his family."


    The other end went silent for a moment, clearly confused, then double-checked


    the information. "But... weren''t you at the hospital caring for Mr. Silverstein all day? Aren''t you his wife?"


    Elodie poured a little water onto the soil, her voice steady. "No. You should contact his girlfriend."


    She didn''t give the caller a chance to say anything else just hung up.


    It was obvious they''d mistaken her for Sylvie.


    Sylvie had been at the hospital all day, but must have stepped out for a while. Still, Elodie couldn''t quite figure out how the hospital ended up calling her number.


    She frowned, ncing at her phone.


    For years, this number had been the one she used to handle all of Jarrod''s day- to-day affairs. Even now, the hospital still called her first.


    She thought about it for a moment, then decided¡ªshe''d change her number tomorrow.


    Consider it the start of a new chapter.


    That evening, Elodie spoke with her doctor, confirming the schedule for her preoperative chemotherapy-the first round was set for tomorrow. As luck would have it, there was only an opening in the morning.


    She discussed it with her doctor and rescheduled for the earliest slot.


    Before bed, Elodie gathered all the documents she''d need for her divorce appointment the next morning, checking and double-checking to make sure nothing was missing.


    Only then did she allow herself to unwind-showering, and finally, drifting off to sleep.

 Chapter 266

    Early the next morning.


    Elodie got ready quickly and headed straight to the hospital.


    She had a full day ahead.


    In the morning, she''d be undergoing chemotherapy and finalizing her divorce. In the afternoon, she''d arranged to meet Joseph, who was bringing along his doctor friend.


    Her first round of chemo was scheduled for 8:30.


    Before that, she stopped in to see her primary physician.


    She needed to confirm the details of her surgical treatment n.


    When the doctor saw Elodie, she couldn''t help but frown, ncing down at Elodie''s chart with a sigh. "Just turned twenty-five... so young. The uterus is so important for a woman. I really hope you''ll think this through carefully."


    She was clearly reluctant for someone so young to undergo a hysterectomy.


    Most women Elodie''s age hadn''t even married or thought about children yet. What a waste, the doctor thought.


    But Elodie understood thepassion behind her words. She managed a gentle smile. "It''s alright. I''ve made up my mind."


    The doctor hesitated, then asked, "Are you married?"


    Elodie lowered her gaze, rubbing her cold fingers before answering with a faint smile, "I''m getting divorced today."


    The doctor paused, surprised.


    Aplicated pity flickered in her eyes.


    Divorce and a hysterectomy-these things rarely happened by chance.


    She could guess the story: the illness, the inability to have children... Was that why Elodie''s husband wanted out?


    The doctor sighed inwardly, saddened by human nature.


    She went over the details of the treatment n with Elodie, including the uncertainty of recovery after three rounds of chemo and a full hysterectomy. Sess was far from guaranteed-right now, the odds of a sessful surgery were only forty percent.


    Elodie took it all in stride.


    She asked, "Will the chemo make my hair fall out?"


    That was the one thing she was worried about. If it was obvious, she wouldn''t be able to hide it.


    The doctor shook her head, reassuring her. "It''s not a given. It depends on the medication we use. Try not to worry."


    Elodie finally felt a bit more at ease.


    "Could you please write out the treatment n for me?"


    The doctor nodded and prepared the detailed n for her.


    Elodie nced over it-three rounds of chemotherapy, then a full hysterectomy in two months.


    She tucked the paperwork into her bag and made her way to the oncology wing. At this hour, she was the first patient in.


    Elodie braced herself, took a few deep breaths, and walked in with determination.


    The sessionsted about twenty minutes.


    Before starting, the doctor had told her the side effects for the first two rounds wouldn''t be too severe. Still, Elodie was left weak and nauseated, vomiting several times until her stomach was empty and only sour bile remained.


    Even the nurse looked sympathetic. "No family with you?"


    Elodie wiped the cold sweat from her brow, immune to the question by now. "It''s fine."


    She allowed herself twenty minutes to recover.


    Then she freshened up, fixed her makeup, and headed straight to city hall.


    It was 9:50 when she reached the intersection.


    As she arrived, she immediately noticed a ck Mercedes parked across the street in the shopping district lot¡ªits custom tes unmistakable.


    Jarrod''s car.


    He was here early, for once.


    Elodie understood why. Today, their marriage would finally be dissolved. Of course Jarrod would be eager to get it over with.


    She started to look away-then caught sight of Keith approaching from down the street, carrying a familiar brown paper coffee bag. He didn''t see Elodie, hurrying straight to the back seat and opening the car door.


    A slender, manicured hand reached out from inside to take the coffee.


    Sylvie was in Jarrod''s car.


    Even today, the day they were finalizing the divorce, Jarrod had brought Sylvie along. Did he want her to witness the end of his marriage firsthand, just to put her mind at ease?


    Elodie understood the message all too well and shook her head with a wry smile. She gathered her thoughts and walked into the building alone.


    There weren''t many people there today; the vast lobby felt quiet and almost empty.


    She quickly spotted Jarrod sitting in the front row, eyes fixed on the scrolling names on a giant screen.


    Beside him sat a man in a sharp suit-Albin, the big-shotwyer cousin of Maurice.


    Elodie hesitated for a moment, then walked over.


    Jarrod saw her approach. He still looked unwell, his arm in a stiff brace, his normally pale face even more drained of color.


    "Sit," Jarrod said, ncing sideways at Elodie.


    But when their eyes met, he paused, noticing the sickly pallor of her face. He


    couldn''t help but ask, "You feeling alright?"


    Elodie greeted Albin before she sat down.


    "Albin, you''re here for...?" She ignored Jarrod''s question entirely, turning instead


    to Albin. She had no interest in making polite small talk about Jarrod''s injury.


    Albin gave a courteous smile. "Ms. Thorne, I''m here to help draft a new settlement agreement. The city clerk''s office rejected thest one we signed-some of the uses need to be revised and rified. Could I trouble you to take a look?"

 Chapter 267

    He handed Elodie the new agreement.


    Elodie knew the procedures here were notoriouslyplicated, and every step was checked thoroughly.


    She didn''t say much about it.


    Lowering her gaze, she scanned the updated divorce agreement.


    The division of assets was much the same as before, but this time he''d added something: a transfer of twenty percent equity in Nexus Analytics.


    Equity, not just shares. That meant she''d be granted actual managerial rights in Nexus Analytics.


    Elodie read the details carefully and found that in the separate equity transfer contract, Jarrod had listed her grandmother, Rosemary, as the nominee holder.


    She herself would remain the true controlling party behind the scenes.


    Only then did Elodie look up and meet Jarrod''s eyes across the table. "So you mean my ownership in Nexus Analytics will be kept hidden, and on paper, my grandmother will be the shareholder?"


    Jarrod looked up, his voice steady and detached. "Is there a problem?"


    "You want to hide that I''m your wife, right?" Elodie guessed at once.


    After all, with such arge block of shares, thepany was bound to investigate the shareholder''s identity.


    Jarrod had chosen her grandmother as the figurehead. Internally, who at thepany would know who Rosemary even was?


    Let''s be honest.


    This was all for Sylvie''s sake, sparing her unnecessary suspicion and gossip.


    Jarrod''s eyes were cool and distant, his tone even tter. "If there''s no problem, just sign."


    Elodie studied him. "If you''re so worried about Nexus Analytics''s executives finding out I''m a shareholder, why bother transferring me the equity at all?"


    Wasn''t this a bit much?


    And it honestly surprised her that Jarrod of all people would suddenly have a burst of generosity and give her even more equity.


    "I won''t do anything to hurt you," Jarrod replied, tone calm, offering no further exnation.


    Elodie certainly wasn''t about toin about more money-especially when it came to Nexus Analytics. Thepany was rock-solid and had excellent prospects.


    Truthfully, she stood to gain a lot.


    Still, Jarrod''s motives were a mystery she couldn''t quite unravel.


    She turned back to the agreement, reading the other uses.


    The two conditions Jarrod had insisted on previously were present as well:st time, he''d required her to keep the divorce a secret from his grandmother for a year, to not reveal their marital status or the exact timing of the divorce to anyone. Now, he''d added something new-


    For a full year, she was not allowed to be engaged or remarry.


    If she broke any of these provisions, she''d owe him reasonablepensation.


    Elodie''s eyes paused on that new line "No engagement or remarriage within one year"-and she looked up. "Why?"


    Jarrod sat upright, his expressionposed and distant. "It''s simply a precaution, to make it easier to keep the divorce secret from my grandmother for a year."


    That made sense.


    She wasn''t bothered by the use, and went straight to the point: "So I''m free to date, then?"


    rod''s eyes flickered, deep and unreadable. After a moment, he replied quietly, "Interpret it however you want."


    Elodie made a small sound of acknowledgment.


    She kept reading.


    This time, the agreement spelled out the "reasonablepensation" that had been vague before.


    If she breached the contract unterally, allpensation would be void.


    Moreover, if she owned any stake in anypany, she''d have to transfer half of it to Jarrod, free of charge.


    And she''d have to ept any request from Jarrod for mental damages.


    As for what exactly that would entail, the agreement didn''t specify.


    Elodie frowned.


    "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    She was certain Jarrod couldn''t possibly know about her equity in VistaLink Technologies.


    Jarrod didn''t answer. He simply pulled a pen from his pocket-left-handed, since his right hand and palm were both injured and began signing all three copies of the divorce agreement.


    He wasn''t used to writing with his left, but he didn''t show any impatience.


    When he''d finished, he handed the pen to her.


    "Sign it, and the divorce certificate will be ready immediately."


    Elodie stared at the new agreement.


    She was confident she''d never let the public know about her rtionship with Jarrod.


    So even if he''d written thosepensation uses, they didn''t really affect her.


    Jarrod would never get his hands on her VistaLink Technologies shares. After giving it some thought, Elodie knew she didn''t have the luxury of dragging things out with Jarrod.


    She needed that divorce certificate-fast.


    After a few seconds, she took his pen and signed her name.


    When it came time to sign for the Nexus Analytics equity, the pen ran out of ink. Albin quickly handed Elodie his own pen so she could finish signing the contract. That done, Jarrod stood, cool andposed. "Let''s go."


    As Elodie rose, a wave of dizziness washed over her. She dug her nails into her palm and followed Jarrod toward the marriage registry.


    The clerk reviewed their documents.


    Making sure every signature was in ce, and all the paperwork in order.


    She handed them two copies of the final divorce agreement. "Please sign here. Once you''re done, scan your fingerprints at the system over there to confirm."


    Elodie stared at this final step, her chest tightening. Without ncing at Jarrod, she did as instructed.


    When the clerk finished printing the divorce certificates and was about to stamp them, she paused-


    Looking up, she said pointedly, "Just to confirm: you''re both divorcing of your own free will, correct?"

 Chapter 268

    Elodie had just finished with the fingerprint scan.


    When the clerk asked for confirmation, she lifted her head, her eyes calm and clear. "Yes, I''m doing this of my own free will."


    Jarrod nced sideways at her, taking in the way her expression seemed almost icily detached. She had never looked so resolute, nor so at ease.


    There was something urgent about her demeanor too¡ªa subtle, restless energy that he couldn''t quite ignore.


    His gaze lingered on her face for a moment before he finally looked away, nodding in silence.


    The clerk noted theck of any outburst or re of emotion between them. No bickering, no raised voices, not even the flush of anger. It was as if two strangers had shown up to untangle a tiresome matter.


    Once the fingerprint and ID information were entered into the system, the clerk pressed the steel stamp down onto the paperwork.


    At that sharp, final sound, Elodie felt something tremble inside her chest-not too heavy, not too light, but unmistakable.


    Snatches of her marriage-every good moment, every bitter one-shed through her mind in a dizzying montage, each memory leaving its mark as if branded on her heart. The memories churned up a storm within her.


    Where she once longed for Jarrod''s love, she now yearned to be free of the endless, exhausting wait. She wanted to escape the prison she''d built around herself.


    Every stage of their rtionship had taken something from her her time, her hope, her heart.


    Only when the certificate confirming the end of their marriage was finally in her hands did Elodie feel the frantic pounding in her chest begin to settle.


    She didn''t look at Jarrod again. She wasn''t interested in his reaction or his face- whether he was relieved or regretful didn''t matter to her anymore.


    Elodie opened her purse, tucking away all the documents from the proceedings. The bag was crammed with receipts and slips, and as she tried to organize them, a few inevitably slipped out and fell to the floor.


    She bent down to pick them up, but Jarrod was already there, stooping beside her. He picked up a folded slip with his left hand, his gaze cool as he nced at the paper.


    Because it was folded, only a few words were visible: "Surgical Procedure-"


    He couldn''t see the full heading, but it was clearly a hospital form.


    He paused, frowning slightly. "Did you visit your uncle?"


    But Elodie snatched the slip from his hand before he could finish. Her face was cold and sharp, her tone cutting. ¡°Mr. Silverstein, I''d appreciate it if you didn''t pry into my private matters."


    Especially now that they were no longer married.


    She didn''t exin or answer further. Of course, Jarrod''s question was understandable-her uncle had been hospitalized for a while and was scheduled for surgery soon, a liver resection and transnt. It was only natural he''d assume the form was rted.


    Elodie gathered her things, turned, and walked out with barely a backward nce.


    Jarrod watched her go, and just as she reached the door, she paused. Looking down at the certificate in her hand, the frosty mask on her face seemed to melt away, reced by the faintest hint of a smile.


    Jarrod caught that fleeting expression perfectly. His eyes were deep and unreadable, betraying no emotion at all.


    He was still standing there when Albin approached. "Mr. Silverstein, do you want


    to walk Ms. Thorne out? She seemed a little off today."


    "That won''t be necessary." He sounded utterly disinterested in the idea of giving his ex-wife a ride.

 Chapter 269

    He nced down at his right arm. The pain was relentless, burrowing deep through nerves and bone, radiating out to every limb, impossible to ignore and intensely aggravating.


    Albin frowned in concern. "What''s wrong?"


    Wasn''t it better to end things on a good note? Why not walk her out?


    Jarrod finally looked up. His refined, handsome features betrayed nothing. With long strides, he headed toward the door, his voice cool and distant.


    "No reason to ruin her good mood."


    Albin was caught off guard, puzzlement flickering in his eyes. In the end, he simply shook his head, letting it go.


    At the bus stop, Elodie pulled out her old SIM card.


    She slid a brand new one into her phone.


    She stared at the old card for a moment.


    She''d had this number for over a decade.


    There was a pang of reluctance.


    But she was ready to start over.


    With a decisive snap, Elodie broke the old card in half and tossed it into the trash.


    She checked the time-almost noon. She had a meeting with Joseph at two, and for now, she had time to rest.


    She''d been running on adrenaline ever since leaving the hospital.


    As she lifted her head to call a cab, a familiar ck Rolls-Royce pulled out from the city hall parking lot across the street.


    Elodie''s brow furrowed.


    She recognized the car-it was Jarrod''s.


    But then, who was driving the Maybach she''d seen earlier in the shopping district?


    The answer clicked into ce.


    Maybe Sylvie hadn''te to city hall with Jarrod after all. It seemed the two had


    But in the end, the details didn''t matter anymore.


    Just then, her ride arrived.


    Elodie massaged her aching temples and slid into the back seat.


    After a moment''s thought, she sent a message in the private group chat with Esmeralda and Alexander: [Picked up the paperwork at city hall today.]


    Across the street-


    In the car, the driver caught sight of Elodie and spoke up without thinking. "Ma''am Ms. Thorne just got in a cab."


    In the back seat, Jarrod was turning the newly issued document over in his palm, lost in thought.


    He only looked up at the driver''s words, his expression unreadable. He seemed unfazed and directed his gaze away, voice even: "Head to the business center''s service hall."


    The driver immediately turned the car around.


    It was only a few blocks away.


    When they arrived, Jarrod stepped out and saw a message from Keith.


    Keith and Sylvie were already inside, handling thepany registration paperwork.


    Jarrod had barely taken two steps when his phone vibrated with a special ringtone -a call he couldn''t ignore.


    He answered, his tone t. "Who is this?"


    Whatever was said on the other end made him pause ever so slightly.


    He lowered his gaze, rubbing his thumb thoughtfully over the divorce certificate in


    his hand. "Yes, I understand. Please confirm¡ª¡±


    He ended the call.


    Jarrod stood where he was, unmoving.


    He raised the violet-red divorce certificate, studying it intently, his expression deep and impossible to read.


    Until


    Sylvie emerged from the service hall, her face brightening with a sweet, gentle smile as she waved, "Jarrod, over here!"


    Only then did he look up and start walking toward her.


    But as he passed a trash can, he didn''t hesitate he tore the information page from the divorce certificate and tossed it in, not so much as ncing back.

 Chapter 270

    Elodie returned home.


    She unpacked everything from her bag,ying it all out on the table.


    Sitting right on top was the share transfer agreement for Nexus Analytics.


    Jarrod had always been generous when it came to this sort of thing. With a contract like this, she''d be earning millions in dividends every year. Even if she decided to do nothing but indulge herself for the rest of her life, she''d never have to worry about money.


    He''d suddenly handed over shares in Nexus Analytics to her.


    Elodie just chalked it up to him wanting to give her a bit morepensation.


    She put all the paperwork neatly into the cab, then picked up her divorce certificate and snapped a photo of it before opening the drawer to put it away. But then her eyesnded on a small keepsake inside.


    It was a fertility charm, given to her and Jarrod at her great-aunt''s grandson''s christening. She''d tucked it away and forgotten about it.


    Her fingers brushed over it. The lightness she''d felt after the divorce now gave way to a strange, bittersweet ache.


    Almost unconsciously, she rested her hand on her abdomen.


    In two months, she''d be undergoing a total hysterectomy-after that, she''d never have the chance to have a child.


    It was a fact she''de to ept. There was no choice.


    Elodie stared at the little charm for a long time.


    Finally, she traced it gently with her fingers, then ced both the divorce certificate and the charm back into the drawer.


    She supposed it would serve as a kind of memento.


    She messaged her friends'' group chat, letting them know the divorce was official.


    Esmeralda was the most exuberant, flooding the chat with a string of celebratory messages.


    Alexander, ever the peacekeeper, waited until themotion died down before adding, "Drinks on me tonight-to celebrate your escape from purgatory."


    Elodie smiled.


    She replied with a simple "Sounds good," theny down to rest for a bit.


    Soon enough, it was time to go.


    With some effort, Elodie got up and headed to the caf¨¦ Joseph had chosen.


    He''d texted her the address: "No rush, take your time. He''s a good guy just chat, see how you feel about him."


    The caf¨¦ was near Global Trade za.


    Elodie sent back a thank you.


    Emile''s situation wasplicated; whether things would work out depended on whether the other party was willing to take it on.


    When she arrived, Joseph was already waiting outside.


    Elodie walked over, a bit puzzled. "Why are you standing out here?"


    Joseph caught her confusion, his hand curling at his side. He offered a faint smile.


    "Just needed some fresh air. Come on, I''ll take you upstairs."


    Elodie didn''t think much of it.


    She nodded and followed him up to the second floor.


    It wasn''t until she saw the man waiting at the table that she paused in surprise.


    He, too, seemed a little taken aback when he saw her.


    Still, he kept hisposure and stood up, giving a polite nod. "Ms. Thorne." Elodie approached. "Mr. Warwick?"


    She hadn''t expected Joseph''s contact to be Elias.


    She''d seen Elias before, at the Warwick family''s anniversary dinner, but they''d never been introduced. The ce had been packed, and there hadn''t been a chance to meet.


    "Elias is a doctor," Joseph exined, stepping in as the facilitator. "He''s young, but he''s good. He spent a year with Doctors Without Borders, he''s dealt with all kinds ofplex cases, and he''s well-regarded internationally. These days, he specializes in oncology."


    He was worried Elodie might be hesitant about trusting a young doctor.


    It was his way of reassuring her.


    But Elodie wasn''t the type for snap judgments. Her expression was calm and serene. "I know. Thank you for making time to meet with me today, Mr. Warwick."


    Elias studied Elodie for a moment.


    Her eyes were unusually clear andposed, giving her an air of distance, but there was a quiet frankness to her as well.


    He was reminded of the family dinner.


    Naylor had gotten into an argument with her.


    Even then, he''d noticed-she seemed gentle on the surface, but she had a backbone.


    "No need to thank me," Elias replied, his strikingly handsome face showing not


    the slightest hint of arrogance. ¡°Joseph''s been trying to set this up for a while. I''m sorry for the dy-thest few weeks have been busy, between research projects and the family celebration."

 Chapter 271

    Elodie hadn''t expected Naylor''s cousin to be so different from him in temperament ¡ªalmost pr opposites, really.


    And actually...


    She remembered that day-the argument with Naylor. Elias had been there. He''d seen the whole thing, and she knew Naylor wouldn''t have had anything good to say about her in front of him. It was surprising, then, how calmly Elias spoke to her now, as if none of it had happened.


    Neither of them brought up Naylor.


    Joseph didn''t say much either.


    When the waiter arrived with a blueberry tart, Joseph nudged the te toward Elodie.


    He''d seen her a few times now, and it hadn''t escaped his notice-she definitely had a sweet tooth.


    Elodie didn''t notice Joseph''s gesture. She was focused on Elias. "My uncle''s condition..... The hospital mentioned there might be a new treatment n that could improve his chances. Mr. Warwick, would you mind taking a look for me?" She pulled out a folder with all her uncle''s medical records and handed it over. Elias nodded and spent a few moments reviewing the documents. "That''s quite a coincidence," he remarked, ncing up. "I just came back to lead a research team on cancer treatment drugs-at this very hospital, in fact."


    Elodie was taken aback by the coincidence and a little hopeful. After all, if someone was invited back to head a research team, they had to be among the best.


    Elias scanned the records. "It''splicated. Honestly, a liver transnt is the safest option."


    Elodie felt her heart lurch. "Then... Mr. Warwick, do you have time to handle my uncle''s procedure?"


    Joseph looked at Elias as well, expectant.


    Elias paused briefly, then slid the file back to her. "I''m very sorry. I''m afraid I won''t have time in the next couple of months. The research is part of an international coboration, so my schedule''s pretty packed. But I can introduce you to my colleague who came back from abroad with me."


    Elodie couldn''t hide her disappointment.


    She knew that if Joseph vouched for Elias, he must be exceptionally skilled.


    "My colleague works at this hospital, too. He''s a leading specialist in surgical oncology. If you don''t mind, I could refer you to him," Elias continued, gently but firmly declining.


    Joseph understood that Elias hade today only because he''d promised, squeezing in the meeting despite his schedule. Even if he couldn''t operate himself, he''d still make sure to help however he could.


    Elodie didn''t dwell on it.


    She thanked him sincerely.


    Of course, she wished Elias could perform the surgery, but it would be unfair to push him further. At least he''d thought of a backup n for her, and made sure she''d be in good hands.


    There was nothing more she could ask for.


    Elias gave her his colleague''s number, and with that, their meeting drew to a close.


    Joseph went to get the car.


    Elodie and Elias walked to the restaurant entrance together.


    She was utterly exhausted-after an early morning of chemotherapy, then a trip to


    city hall. She''d used up all her strength; her face was pale, and it showed.


    Elias stopped, his sharp gaze lingering on her. He seemed to sense something was off.


    "Are you feeling unwell?"


    He was a doctor-he could tell she was weak.


    It was still chilly outside, but sweat beaded on her forehead. Her steps were


    unsteady. She looked like she might copse at any moment.


    Elodie had never realized how brutal chemotherapy could be.


    She steadied herself and forced a polite smile. "I''m fine."


    But as she stepped down the stone stairs, her knees buckled.


    Elias reacted instantly, catching her slender wrist. ¡°Are you sure you don''t want to go to the hospital?"


    She was about to shake her head-when she noticed, just across the quiet street,


    a Rolls-Royce Phantom had pulled up by the office building.


    Sylvie and Jarrod got out-one after the other.


    The sidewalk was nearly empty.


    Jarrod nced up as he closed the car door, his eyesnding squarely on them.

 Chapter 272

    Sensing someone''s gaze, Elodie nced over in that direction.


    She waspletely unprepared to meet Jarrod''s eyes.


    But just as quickly as their gazes met, Jarrod coolly looked away, his expression detached, as if he couldn''t care less.


    They were near the Global Trade za-running into Jarrod and Sylvie here wasn''t all that surprising.


    At that moment, Sylvie slipped her arm through Jarrod''s uninjured one, leaning close in a show of affection. The two of them had clearly beenughing and chatting just moments before, looking every bit the happy couple.


    It hadn''t even been four hours since Elodie and Jarrod finalized their divorce papers.


    Yet Jarrod and Sylvie already seemed closer than ever.


    Elodie pretended not to know them. She gently pulled her arm from Elias''s grasp and turned to him with a polite smile. ¡°It''s fine, really. I''ve already been."


    Only then did Elias frown slightly.


    Something about Elodie''s demeanor unsettled him. She didn''t seem like someone dealing with a simple headache or a cold.


    Meanwhile, Sylvie had also noticed Elodie and Elias.


    She didn''t bother acknowledging Elodie-she hardly considered her worth the attention. But still...


    Sylvie narrowed her eyes at Elias, standing at Elodie''s side.


    What was Elias doing with a woman like Elodie? Had they arranged to meet, or was this just a coincidence?


    As far as she knew, the two barely knew each other-certainly not well enough to be meeting up alone.


    Especially considering how Elias had just supported Elodie''s arm, their interaction looking oddly intimate-


    Sylvie''s lips tightened.


    Elodie was even more forward than she''d thought.


    Or maybe, Elodie just didn''t think one Alexander was enough for her?


    The thought sent an icy edge through Sylvie''s expression. She masked her feelings, but a faint, mocking smile tugged at her lips. She mused aloud, as if idly curious, "When did they get close enough to grab coffee together? Or maybe it''s just a chance encounter."


    Jarrod nced at his watch as they walked.


    He showed no interest at all. "It doesn''t matter."


    Sylvie tilted her head, studying his elegantly indifferent profile.


    She couldn''t help but smile.


    She knew perfectly well that even if Jarrod had no interest in the person she mentioned, he always answered her. He responded to everything she said-no exceptions.


    Would anyone else ever get that kind of attention from him?


    They stepped into one of the nearby shops together.


    Neither of them noticed the car pulling up outside the caf¨¦ across the street,


    where Joseph stepped out to open the door for Elodie.


    Inside, Jarrod had just entered the lobby when his phone buzzed with a call from Maurice.


    He answered.


    Maurice sounded like he was still at some business dinner, but had found a moment to call. "Did you get everything squared away for the Neural Intelligence registration?"


    Jarrod watched as Sylvie went off to greet someone across the room. He replied calmly, "More or less."


    Maurice whistled in admiration. "That''s quite an operation you''ve got going. You must really care-you''re still injured, and you took the trouble to leave the hospital this morning just to help Sylvie with all those formalities. Couldn''t you have left it to Keith?"


    It was clear to anyone-Jarrod handled everyst detail of Sylvie''s affairs, nothing left to chance.


    Jarrod nced down at his immobilized right hand, saying nothing about the trip to city hall. He simply replied, "Keith''s been tied up with other matters this week."


    Maurice assumed Jarrod meant Keith was swamped at work, so he didn''t press further.


    But Maurice was nothing if not unpredictable, and suddenly another thought struck him. "Hey, your cooling-off period with Elodie should be over by now, shouldn''t it? Did you finalize the divorce?"


    Jarrod looked up just as Sylvie returned.


    He ignored Maurice''s question and said, ¡°I just finished up the business filings with Sylvie. Let''s catch up another time."

 Chapter 273

    "Is Sylvie on the call too?"


    "Yeah."


    "Put me on speaker."


    Jarrod tapped the phone and switched to speaker mode.


    Only then did Maurice ask, "Has Joseph reached out to you? Have you noticed he''s been super busytely? I tried to make dinner ns with him today, but he said he had something going on. No idea what he''s up to!"


    Sylvie paused.


    Lately, Joseph had barely been in touch. Even when she messaged him about something, it was rare for him to reply. He seemed distant, almost cold.


    She tried to convince herself that it wasn''t intentional-he was probably just swamped at work.


    After meeting Elias, Elodie went straight home.


    She waspletely wiped out-set an rm and crashed for the entire afternoon.


    It was six by the time she finally dragged herself out of bed. The worst of the post- chemo misery seemed to have faded.


    Tonight, Alexander was treating everyone to dinner. Elodie knew they were genuinely happy for her, so she had no intention of dampening the mood.


    She got herself together and headed to the restaurant Alexander had picked out. Over dinner, she told them about Jarrod giving her a stake in Nexus Analytics. Esmeralda nearly choked on her drink. "Nexus Analytics? Twenty percent? Since when is Jarrod so generous?"


    Nexus Analytics might have been just one of the manypanies under The Silverstein Group, but it was a heavy-hitter-top three in its field across the region, and well-respected to boot.


    "He can''t possibly just be feeling charitable," Esmeralda said, eyes wide with suspicion. "Wait-could this be his way ofpensating you? Because he set up apany for Sylvie?"


    "If Jarrod actually cared about Elodie''s feelings, he wouldn''t have started apany for Sylvie in the first ce," Alexander scoffed. "And since he did, there''s no way he feels guilty about Elodie."


    Some men, he thought, were simply shameless-Jarrod being a prime example: calcting, cold, andpletely heartless. So much for the old adage aboutsting affection.


    Elodie didn''t intend to dwell on it. As things stood, she was the beneficiary. Unless Nexus Analytics ran into serious trouble, all she had to do was sit back and collect the checks.


    After dinner, Esmeralda was in high spirits and suggested they hit a bar.


    But Elodie was a lightweight and quick to get tipsy-plus, with her health, drinking was out of the question. She was about to decline when she noticed Alexander''s face had gone cold as he stared at his phone.


    She hesitated, then asked softly, "What''s wrong, Alex?"


    Alexander''s expression was grim. He looked up and handed his phone to Elodie. "Someone just sent me a photo. Take a look."


    Esmeralda leaned in, curious.


    Elodie nced at the screen-and her eyes turned icy in an instant.


    In the photo was Seymour, one of the engineers from VistaLink Technologies'' tech department. Sitting across from him was Keith.


    Keith, meeting secretly with someone from their tech team? There was only one


    reason.


    Esmeralda''s temper red. "Jarrod''s right-hand man? Meeting up with our staff in private? He''s obviously trying to poach our people!"


    Elodie understood immediately. Especially now-Neural Intelligence was actively recruiting.


    And at a time like this, they were reaching right into VistaLink Technologies'' talent pool.


    Alexander''s jaw tightened as he let out a coldugh. "So, they wait until the ink''s barely dry on your divorce papers before making a move! I didn''t expect Jarrod to be heartbroken, but did he have to stab us in the back the very next day?" Freshly divorced, and already he wasing after VistaLink Technologies?

 Chapter 274

    A dull ache pulsed at Elodie''s temples.


    She hadn''t expected Jarrod to make such a drastic move so quickly, swooping in to poach VistaLink Technologies'' top engineers the moment the opportunity arose.


    Sure, most of their tech staff had signed nonpete agreements, but if Jarrod really wanted to lure someone away, the threat of a penalty was hardly a deterrent.


    "Was this Jarrod''s n all along?!" Esmeralda fumed, her tone sharp. ¡°He seemed so decent just now offering you shares and all. Turns out, it''s all smoke and mirrors! ssic good cop, bad cop."


    VistaLink Technologies had just pulled off a major win with theirst project.


    Elodie''s name was front and center on the credits, so it was only natural for Jarrod to assume she''d be spearheading futureunches as well.


    And with Neural Intelligence clearly positioned as VistaLink''s directpetitor, the battle lines were already being drawn. Jarrod wasn''t wasting any time¡ªhe was already making moves behind the scenes.


    Was he really trying to dismantle VistaLink from the inside out?


    Sabotage their momentum, and snatch away Elodie''s shot at reiming her reputation through thepany''s sess?


    Was this his idea of post-divorce revenge?


    Elodie''s chest tightened.


    VistaLink wasn''t just her story-everyone here had poured their hearts into it. It wasn''t supposed to be a battlefield for her personal grievances.


    But Jarrod''s calcted attention to Sylvie, and his secret attempts to lure away VistaLink''s people for Neural Intelligence, were only stoking Selma and her daughter''s ambitions.


    Even though Elodie knew Jarrod couldn''t care less about the feud between the Thornes and Selma''s family, it still stung. He was willing to elevate them so publicly-even if it meant going head-to-head with her.


    It felt like a p in the face.


    Shoving down her frustration, Elodie forced herself to focus. She turned to Alexander. "Who sent you that photo?"


    If they hadn''t caught wind of this, they might have missed it altogether.


    "One of my old ssmates," Alexander replied. "He was assigned to handle something over there and happened to stumble onto it."


    Elodie nodded, steadying herself. "We need to deal with this. Tomorrow, let''s sit down with Seymour and put everything on the table."


    Alexander agreed without hesitation.


    Ever since the 20% options pool for Neural Intelligence was announced, he''d known it would shake up the industry.


    The next morning.


    Elodie arrived at the office early. Alexander was already waiting for her.


    She didn''t bother with small talk, and called Seymour into her office straightaway.


    Seymour noticed both Elodie and Alexander waiting for him, and immediately sensed what this was about. He waited quietly, bracing himself.


    Elodie''s expression was calm, her voice even. "Let''s hear it."


    Seymour decided not to beat around the bush. "Yes, someone did reach out to me about Neural Intelligence. Ms. Thorne, thepensation packages there are the best in the business, hands down."


    Elodie didn''t waste any time. "You''ve decided to leave?"


    Seymour fell silent.


    He couldn''t deny it: VistaLink had huge potential, and was fast bing the industry''s dark horse.


    But Neural Intelligence was a brand-new venture. Their founding team would get generouspensation-and a real shot at equity.


    He spoke candidly. "Everyone knows Ms. Fielding has the Silverstein Group behind her¡ªMr. Silverstein himself. Neural Intelligence is alreadyunching at the scale VistaLink took years to build. I know you''re incredibly capable, Ms. Thorne, but individual talent only goes so far. In the end, it''s no match for Ms. Fielding''s advantage-the resources and influence Mr. Silverstein brings to the table."


    Elodie''s brows drew together, her eyes narrowing.


    Alexander''s expression shifted, surprise flickering across his face.


    He hadn''t expected Seymour to be so blunt.


    Comparing Elodie to Sylvie, and implying she couldn''t measure up to someone riding Jarrod''s coattails?


    Seymour seemed to have given up on pretense. ¡°Ms. Fielding means everything to Mr. Silverstein and the Silverstein Group. He''ll make sure Neural Intelligence seeds, no matter what. I''m just making the smart choice."

 Chapter 275

    Alexander''s expression grew ice-cold. "Looks like Jarrod''s going to cover your penalty fee now. No wonder you''re suddenly so bold."


    He wasn''t the least bit concerned that Seymour might leak any of VistaLink Technologies'' project secrets.


    Because-


    The real core technology from theirst project was all with Elodie.


    Only the key members knew that. The others werepletely in the dark.


    Seymour unclipped his staff badge. "I just want a better opportunity. I hope you all can understand."


    Who wouldn''t want a stake in thepany?


    VistaLink Technologies didn''t have much backing; it was basically a solo venture. Seymour was eager to follow Ms. Fielding, who could offer a much bigger stage.


    Alexander didn''t try to stop him. He just gave Seymour a cold, mocking smile, as if watching a fool.


    Everyone knew Elodie was brilliant, but they assumed she was on her own. In reality, she had the highest-level connections-just her U.N2 clearance was enough to open any door.


    Her most ssified role hadn''t even been revealed yet.


    Those scrambling to choose sides had already lost.


    Elodie sat quietly, deep in thought.


    Seymour was talented, sure, but VistaLink Technologies was hardly starved for talent.


    Jarrod knew it too-poaching one or two people wouldn''t destabilize thepany. He wasn''t trying to tear VistaLink Technologies apart; he just wanted to nt a subtle thorn in their side.


    Annoying, certainly.


    And if it ever came up, people would simply say Seymour left of his own ord to explore Neural Intelligence. Even if they ran into Jarrodter, there''d be no grounds for confrontation.


    Fortunately, the team at VistaLink Technologies remained steady. Only Seymour jumped ship.


    The other core members were unwavering. Most geniuses had both pride and professional ethics. After a quick word of reassurance from Alexander, the team wasn''t shaken.


    People who want to leave can''t be stopped, and Elodie didn''t waste energy over it.


    Around noon, Elodie''s phone buzzed with a message from Charlie: [There''s a director here who wants to meet you. When might you be free?]


    Military? Elodie wondered.


    She figured she needed to finish sorting out the staff situation with Alexander first.


    And she''d just discussed the new energy project with him that morning-these next couple of days would be packed.


    After a moment, she replied: [Next week. Anytime after Tuesday works.]


    Charlie: [Don''t forget your reading. I sent you a new assignment. Come see me when you''re done.]


    Elodie: "..."


    Some days she felt like a spinning top.


    The professor just liked to prod her every now and then.


    After replying, Elodie stared at her phone, remembering she hadn''t told her grandmother about the new number. With the confidentiality agreement she''d signed, it seemed careless not to mention it.


    Without overthinking, she dialed her grandmother directly.


    The voice on the other end answered, "Who is this?"


    ¡°Grandma, it''s me,¡± Elodie said gently. ¡°This is my new number. You can save it¡ªl won''t be using the old one anymore."


    Her grandmother sounded surprised. "Why the sudden change?"


    Elodie made up a quick excuse. "Work stuff."


    Her grandmother didn''t press. She just responded kindly, "Alright. I''m at the hospital visiting Jarrod¡ªhe''s right here. Want to say a few words to him?"


    Elodie hadn''t expected Jarrod to be there.


    She immediately thought of the poaching incident, and her eyes hardened just a


    bit.


    She frowned and answered, "No need, Grandma."


    But before she could hang up, she heard Jarrod''s calm, distant voice on the line: "Are you free toe to the hospital today?"

 Chapter 276

    Elodie was caught off guard by the question, but a flicker of understanding soon crossed her refined, cool features.


    The old woman was listening in, right beside her.


    Jarrod, naturally, knew how to y his part.


    He had no real intention of sending Elodie to the hospital.


    Elodie kept her eyes on the blueprints, her tone calm as she replied, "We''ll see about the timing."


    There was a brief silence on the other end, and then, in an unhurried voice, Jarrod said, "Alright, don''t forget to eat."


    With that, he ended the call abruptly, giving her no chance to respond.


    Elodie, unsurprisingly, paid no attention to his token disy of concern. "Don''t forget to eat¡±¡ªit was nothing but yacting, a hollow gesture that meant nothing to either of them.


    She set her phone aside and returned to her calctions.


    Over at the hospital, the old woman scowled as Jarrod hung up after barely saying a word. "What''s the rush? Is someone chasing you with a stick?"


    Jarrod didn''t look up from hisptop, just raised an eyebrow. "She hasn''t eaten yet. If I keep her on the phone, I''ll waste her time.¡±


    The old woman was momentarily speechless. "You seem to know quite a bit."


    She paused, then pressed on, "Have you exined everything about the Warwick family to Elodie? Sorted it out?"


    Jarrod didn''t answer directly, his fingers tapping lightly on the keyboard. His thin lips curled into a faint smile-if you could call it that.


    The old woman''s irritation only grew at his evasive manner. "Don''t try to brush me off. You know damn well how Elodie treats you. I''m warning you, behave yourself out there. Don''t push your luck."


    She hesitated, then grew more serious. "You haven''t crossed any lines, have you? That Fielding family girl-if you don''t handle things properly, don''t me me if I ask her to leave someday."


    Only then did Jarrod finally pause, a smile ying on his lips but with no


    do."


    And he never backed down easily.


    His grandmother was taken aback, silent for a long moment as she absorbed the unmistakable edge beneath his words.


    She let it go, and picked up her phone. "Help me save Elodie''s number to my contacts."


    Jarrod gave a nonchnt grunt of assent, nced at his recent calls, and typed in the number, saving it under the contact name "Sweetheart" before handing the phone back.


    Still, his grandmother looked puzzled.


    Then, as if something had just urred to her, she asked, "Elodie only changed her number today? She must have told you her new number already, right?"


    Jarrod didn''t look up. "Yeah."


    After work, Elodie went straight home to rest-naturally, she never went to the hospital. The whole phone call had been nothing but a performance for the old woman''s benefit.


    VistaLink Technologies had been dealing with internal issues, and after ensuring everything was handled, Elodie was too drained to think about anything else. If Jarrod hadn''t poached talent for Neural Intelligence, she''d already be knee-deep in her new project n by now.


    The next day, Elodie and Alexander met with Mr. Hay, who managed the production floor under Mr. Ableson''spany, to get a detailed understanding of their new energy adaptation strategies.


    Fortunately, everything was unfolding as Elodie had predicted.


    She now had a much clearer vision for the project''s direction.


    Mr. Hay wanted them to stay for lunch, but Alexander had already booked a restaurant. Besides, Elodie needed to discuss the detailed ns with him, so they politely declined.


    Mr. Hay escorted them downstairs.


    On the way, he caught sight of a nearby office building, currently undergoing a high-end renovation, and couldn''t help remarking, "I just got back from a work trip


    to Sunspire this morning. Last night, at the tech expo, I ran into Mr. Silverstein from The Silverstein Group-he was showing Ms. Fielding around, introducing her to promising tech talent."


    Elodie didn''t even look up.


    Alexander, however, narrowed his eyes with interest. "Oh?"


    Neural Intelligence was just around the corner, and it had be the talk of the industrytely-Mr. Hay was no exception. He continued, more openly now, "Neural Intelligence made quite a ssh with theirunch. Since their offices are so close, we see their building every day-can''t miss Mr. Silverstein''s car out front. He''s really hands-on. I guess he doesn''t want Ms. Fielding to shoulder all the burden. Yesterday, I saw him, injured and all, personally apanying Ms. Fielding to Sunspire for the expo, scouting for talent together."

 Chapter 277

    "Mr. Silverstein really is willing to risk life and limb for a beautiful woman, isn''t he?" Alexander''s tone dripped with sarcasm, his lips quirking in a mockery of a smile.


    Why hadn''t that drone finished him off the other day?


    Mr. Hay chuckled, rubbing his belly. "Mr. Silverstein''s putting together an elite team for Neural Intelligence. With him at the helm, who wouldn''t want in? Ms. Fielding... talk about lucky!"


    That finally drew the faintest reaction from Elodie-she lifted her eyes.


    Even Alexander frowned at that so-called "luck," his expression clouding with silent contempt and worry as he nced at Elodie.


    Sylvie''s so-called good fortune was nothing more than feasting on what Elodie had bled for.


    That''s what everyone believed. The narrative yed out like a silent insult to Elodie-a love story fit for the tabloids, all at her expense.


    Elodie, however, barely reacted.


    Yesterday, she''d called Jarrod; he''d been in the hospital. By that same night, he was off on a business trip with Sylvie.


    So when Jarrod said, "If you''re free,e by," he must have known she wouldn''t. Or maybe, even if she did show up, he was perfectly content to leave her hanging while he ran off with Sylvie. It made no difference to him.


    None of it really mattered. What did was the sheer scale of Jarrod''stest moves.


    Not only had he poached talent from VistaLink Technologies, he''d gone straight to the country''s top tech expo to recruit even more.


    He''d already decided to build his team both at home and abroad; he would never be short of talent. Yet he still went out of his way to steal from VistaLink, delivering a deliberate blow.


    It was calcted-nothing idental about it.


    Mr. Hay saw them off at the lobby and headed back to work.


    Only then did Alexander lower his voice, the edge in it unmistakable. "I don''t know what Jarrod''s heart is made of. After three years together, he walks out of the marriage without a scratch. No pain, no care-just takes Sylvie on a ''business trip'' as soon as he can. He sure doesn''t waste time."


    Even now, while he was still recovering from his injuries, Jarrod made sure Sylvie was taken care of always giving her a sense of security.


    Elodie, on the other hand, had to face everything alone.


    "I''m hungry," Elodie said, cutting off the subject before it could go further. "Let''s get something to eat and then go over the n for the new energy project."


    No matter how grand theunch of Neural Intelligence turned out to be, what really counted in the end was the strength of the project itself.


    And that, Elodie understood better than anyone.


    Alexander took one look at her, then ruffled her hair in a half-hearted attempt atfort.


    They ate lunch at a nearby restaurant.


    Afterwards, Alexander went to fetch the car, and Elodie waited outside. She hadn''t expected to run into Lucinda.


    Lucinda spotted her, but walked past without any change of expression.


    Elodie had no intention of saying hello either.


    But halfway to the door, Lucinda seemed to remember something and stopped, turning back to look at her. "You keeping busy with work?"


    Elodie finally nced up, meeting her gaze.


    Lucinda didn''t bother waiting for an answer. Her cool, elegant features tightened with severity. "Jarrod was hurt for your sake, and yet you never showed up at the hospital. Is work really that important? It''s not like the Silverstein family ever let you go without."


    She must have heard something about the Warwick family situation.


    Lucinda''s tone was frosty. "A happy home is the foundation of everything. Small marital spats aren''t worth airing to your grandmother, and there''s no need to go crying to her about your grievances. Don''t drag her into your problems and make things messier for everyone. Show some dignity-for both your sakes."


    Elodie could tell-Jarrod hadn''t mentioned the divorce to Lucinda or the others.


    He was ever the cautious one.


    As for "dignity," Elodie could guess why-so that if Jarrod ever insisted on marrying Sylvie, the Silverstein name wouldn''t suffer from the scandal of a homewrecker.


    She''d always known Lucinda was cold and calcting.


    In the past, Elodie would have quietly listened and nodded along.


    But not now.


    Her tone was cool and distant. "Jarrod was discharged days ago. Didn''t you, as his mother, know or care?"


    Lucinda''s expression flickered, caught off guard by Elodie''s attitude.

 Chapter 278

    Lucinda couldn''t help but wonder-was Elodie implying she hadn''t been much of a mother? That she had no right to ask anything of her?


    But almost immediately, Lucinda dismissed the thought. Elodie would never dare to think that way.


    Without checking if Lucinda understood her meaning, Elodie merely nodded, then turned and walked away.


    Lucinda frowned at Elodie''s retreating figure. In the past, she would have been pleased with Elodie''s polite, distant manner. It meant Elodie knew how to behave.


    But now, for some reason, it just felt... insulting.


    The next day, Elodie visited the hospital to meet the specialist Elias had rmended-a man named Dr. Latham.


    He was not yet forty, an expert who had returned from abroad alongside Elias, and his office was filled with photos of them treating patients all over the world. Clearly, the hospital had spared no expense to bring him back.


    After reviewing Emile''s case, Dr. Latham said, "We can schedule the surgery. Elias already briefed me. Don''t worry, I''ll do everything I can."


    Elodie thanked him, but her gaze drifted to a framed photograph of Dr. Latham and Elias together. Below Elias''s image was an unfamiliar name, spelled out in English.


    She couldn''t quite make it out.


    Dr. Latham caught her lingering nce and smiled. "Fergus. That''s the name he used while working overseas."


    Elodie looked up in surprise. Elias was Fergus?


    She had spent ages trying to track down this expert named Fergus. After all her searching, it turned out to be Elias all along.


    Her mind was still reeling when she returned to the offices of VistaLink Technologies. Now that she knew Elias was Fergus, hope fluttered in her chest. If he couldn''t personally oversee Emile''s entire treatment and surgery, perhaps he could work with Dr. Latham to develop a care n together?


    Lost in thought, she had barely stepped off the elevator when Esmeralda swept


    her into her office and pressed a gold-embossed invitation into her hand.


    "Elodie... this is for you," Esmeralda said, her expressionplicated. Elodie nced down.


    It was an engagement party invitation-from Ivan and Queenie Jett.


    Esmeralda frowned. "Someone from TerraGreen Solutions delivered the invitations in person. Alex and I both got one. The party''s this Friday. Remember at the Jett family''s charity g, Ivan said that if he ever got engaged, he''d invite everyone who attended?"


    That reminded Esmeralda of how Jarrod and Sylvie had stolen the spotlight at that event, jointly donating to several schools.


    "When Ivan''s assistant dropped off the invitation, he passed along a message from Ivan: he hasn''t invited a single person from the Harcourt family. If you don''t show up, he''lle here to VistaLink Technologies and fetch you himself."


    "...Are you going to go?" Esmeralda knew Ivan well enough to realize he meant it. And knowing him, whatever he did would make a scene.


    Elodie''s expression didn''t change. Instead, she asked, "So everyone who went to the charity g might be there?"


    Esmeralda nodded. "Probably. We all got invites, so I''m sure the others did too. It''s a greatworking opportunity-no one''s going to turn that down."


    Elodie tapped her chin thoughtfully and set the invitation on the desk, unconcerned. "I''ll go."


    Ivan was getting engaged-of course she''d offer her congrattions. Who he ended up with didn''t matter to her anymore.


    What interested her was that Elias had also attended the charity g. The Jett and Warwick families did business together. There was a good chance he''d be at the party, too.


    Now that she knew he was Fergus, she wanted to approach him first-test the waters, maybe ease into the idea of a joint treatment n, rather than springing it on him out of nowhere.


    As for Ivan''s engagement invitation, it was simply the perfect excuse.


    Friday came.


    Ivan''s engagement party wasn''t a stiff, formal affair. Instead, it was a young, lively gathering¡ªa cruise ship rented for the asion, with champagne flowing, music ring, and people dancing everywhere.


    The weather was warming up. By the time Elodie arrived with Alexander and the others, guests were already boarding.


    Esmeralda whistled in amazement. "They call this an engagement party? It''s more like a singles mixer for the under-thirty crowd. We''ve barely made it halfway around and I''ve already fallen for eight different guys. At this rate, I''ll never have a day off from dating."


    Elodie just shook her head,ughing quietly.


    Alexander rolled his eyes and purposefully drifted farther away.


    As they moved through the crowd, a group came toward them. The man at the front caught sight of Elodie, and for a moment, his gaze lingered on her smiling face. He stopped in his tracks.

 Chapter 279

    He turned and looked after Elodie as she walked away.


    The man beside him frowned in confusion. "What is it, Mr. Aldridge?"


    Up on the top deck, the engagement party was in full swing, sses clinking andughter echoing through the air.


    It was the engagement of Mr. Harcourt, the CEO of TerraGreen Solutions-a grand affair, attended by a sizable crowd.


    The atmosphere was already buzzing.


    Elodie spotted Ivan across the room. Even on his engagement day, he looked utterly rxed-one hand in his pocket, his expression brooding yet nonchnt. In contrast, Queenie by his side was all radiant excitement.


    For some reason, Ivan nced her way almost instantly.


    In that moment, his gaze locked onto hers, a look both intense and challenging.


    He shed a smile-wry, a little mocking, and thoroughly unapologetic.


    Elodie pretended not to notice, turning away, intent on finding Elias to see if he had arrived yet.


    That''s when, out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Jarrod.


    He was standing nearby, Sylvie at his side in an elegant gown, surrounded by a small circle of guests.


    She wasn''t sure when they''d arrived.


    Maybe it was her imagination, but Jarrod seemed to lift hisshes and nce at her¡ªcool, distant, almost unrecognizable.


    With the light behind him, he looked every inch theposed, self-assured figure of authority.


    Elodie suddenly remembered that Sylvie and Queenie were close friends. Of course they''d both be here tonight.


    She paid it no mind and slipped away toward Alexander and his group.


    She recognized quite a few faces tonight.


    Esmeralda had already made her rounds, adding half the room''s worth of contacts to her phone.


    Alexander had just finished exchanging pleasantries with an acquaintance. ¡°Don''t bother looking-Mr. Warwick didn''t show, but Naylor and his crew are all here."


    He motioned toward a corner, his tone sugary-sweet. "Your ex-husband and your oh-so-ambitious sister are deep in conversation. You''d think they were joined at the hip-someone might mistake them for siblings."


    Neural Intelligence was out poaching talent under the guise of working''; running into them at these events was inevitable.


    Frankly, Alexander was being downright polite by not saying something sharper.


    "


    Elodie had no interest in looking their way.


    She considered herst conversation with Naylor a definitive end to any pretense of civility.


    From now on, even a polite fa?ade seemed unnecessary.


    Elias hadn''te, but since she was here, she might as well make the best of it.


    Naylor had noticed Elodie the moment he arrived.


    Ever since the Warwick family''s birthday dinner, he''d grown increasingly frustrated.


    He couldn''t understand it¡ªwhat right did Elodie have to act so superior with him? As if she was too good for him!


    He shot her a re as he took a swig of his drink.


    The engagement party itself was quite unconventional-a fresh concept, almost certainly Queenie''s idea.


    Instead of the usual speeches, the evening kicked off with a lively dance.


    Ivan, raised since childhood with Ma''s brand of elite training, was in his element. He finished the first dance with Queenie effortlessly.


    Queenie beamed with excitement. "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for joining Ivan and me tonight. We''re so happy to be celebrating our engagement with all of you. I hope everyone here finds something special tonight-feel free to invite anyone who catches your eye out for a dance!"


    Elodie kept her gaze away from the stage, choosing instead to sink into the corner beside Alexander.


    She had no intention of joining the festivities.


    Esmeralda nudged her and smirked. "Look over there."


    Elodie finally nced up.


    Sylvie was seated next to Jarrod.


    Already, several men had approached her to ask for a dance.


    Though all eyes were on her, Sylvie seemed perfectly at ease, gracefully curving her lips in a poised, practiced smile.


    She nced around, her eyesnding, almost absentmindedly, on Elodie, tucked away in her quiet corner.


    The contrast couldn''t have been starker-Sylvie surrounded by admirers, Elodie nearly invisible.


    Sylvie gave a silent, barely-there scoff before turning her attention back to Jarrod, whose arm was still recovering-he wouldn''t be dancing tonight.


    With an affectionate, teasing smile, she leaned in and asked, "Jarrod, do you mind if I dance with someone else tonight?"


    A few nearby guests exchanged knowing looks.


    Clearly, she was seeking her boyfriend''s permission-worried, perhaps, that he''d be jealous.


    Jarrod finally lifted his gaze, unhurried.


    But before he could answer, an unfamiliar, gentle, and sincere voice rang out from across the room:


    "Ms. Thorne, may I have the honor of this dance?"

 Chapter 280

    A sudden voice cut through the lively chatter on Sylvie''s side of the room.


    Nearly everyone nearby turned to see what was happening.


    Even Elodie was taken aback. She''d chosen a rtively quiet corner, yet someone had managed to bypass Alexander, who was standing outside the circle, to approach her.


    She looked up to find a young man standing in front of her.


    He was tall, handsome, with an earnest energy that hovered somewhere between adolescence and adulthood. His longshes cast soft shadows as he looked at her, his gaze forthright and intent.


    Elodie paused, caught off guard.


    Before she could react, Esmeralda blurted out, "She says yes! No problem!"


    The young man''s eyes lit up with hope as he waited for Elodie''s answer, never taking his gaze from her.


    The little scene didn''t escape the notice of those watching from the sidelines.


    Sylvie frowned slightly. She didn''t recognize this man-he was a stranger to her. But the admiration in his expression as he looked at Elodie was almost impossible to miss.


    Sylvie found the whole thing rather astonishing.


    Jarrod, meanwhile, nced over with his usual calm, his expression unreadable. But this time, his gaze lingered on Elodie, thoughtful, not looking away as quickly as usual.


    Only Naylor''s expression shifted at the sight.


    On the stage, Ivan was watching too, a knowing, half-amused smile ying on his lips.


    He''d always known that Elodie was never short of admirers. From childhood, she''d attracted attention, but beneath her gentle exterior, she kept her walls high and her heart well-guarded, never encouraging anyone.


    Now, the atmosphere seemed to grow more charged.


    Elodie met the young man''s eyes. She didn''t make a scene or y coy; instead, she nodded lightly. "Of course."


    In a setting like this, with the mood so buoyant, there was no need to be a killjoy just because someone had asked her to dance.


    She ced her hand in his.


    Watts Aldridge, who had been holding his breath, finally rxed, relief flickering across his face.


    He offered his arm with effortless grace and led Elodie toward the center of the floor.


    His hand rested lightly at her waist as he leaned in and murmured, "We can go at your pace, if you''d like."


    Elodie lowered her gaze. ¡°Thank you. That''s very kind."


    She wasn''t exactly a seasoned dancer, but she knew the basics, and her natural poise made her movements graceful and fluid.


    A smile yed at Watts''s lips, and his voice dropped to match her gentle tone. "You''re wee."


    The handsome pair quickly drew the attention of those around them.


    Ivan''s eyes narrowed, the smile at his lips sharpening into something cooler. He nced meaningfully toward Jarrod.


    Jarrod, sitting with easy confidence, had already let his gaze drift away from Elodie. He turned to Sylvie and said, "Shall we dance?"


    It was his answer to her earlier question about whether he minded her dancing with others.


    Sylvie nced toward the deck, then took a measured sip of her drink. "No, thank you. I''d rather stay here and keep youpany."


    As for the dance floor, she was happy to leave the spotlight to someone else for a change. She felt no inclination to join in.


    Naylor studied the pair. From an outsider''s perspective, they really did seem inseparable¡ªone unable to dance, yet wanting the other to enjoy herself; the other, popr and sought after, choosing to stay by her boyfriend''s side. And as for Elodie...


    When Naylor nced her way, his brow furrowed unconsciously.


    Elodie could be perfectly pleasant toplete strangers, yet she and he could never seem to get along.


    Just ipatible, he thought. Like mas with the same charge.


    "Who is he, anyway?" Sylvie asked, her curiosity piqued. "He doesn''t look familiar."


    Naylor, halfway through raising his ss, paused and nced over at Watts. He didn''t reply. The young man''s background, after all, was still something of a secret.


    At that moment, Ivan strolled over, a teasing smile tugging at his lips. "Aren''t the two of you going to join in?" he asked, looking at Jarrod. "Mr. Silverstein, are you really not tempted by all the excitement?"


    Jarrod''s lips curled in a faint smile. "Not tonight. I''m not quite up to it."


    It was then that Ivan noticed Jarrod''s right hand, held a little stiffly. "Is everything all right with your hand, Mr. Silverstein?"

 Chapter 281

    Sylvie finally paused, a reluctant sigh escaping her lips. "It was because of me. Jarrod got hurt trying to help."


    Ivan looked at her in surprise. "A real knight in shining armor, huh?"


    Sylvie only smiled faintly, saying nothing more.


    Jarrod lifted his ss toward Ivan in a casual salute. "I haven''t had the chance yet -congrattions, Mr. Harcourt, on your engagement."


    Ivan''s smile was wry but genuine. "Thank you, Mr. Silverstein. I''d say you''re not doing too badly yourself."


    He shot a pointed look at Sylvie, eyebrow arched in teasing challenge.


    Jarrod just gave a lopsided, indifferent smile and let thement slide.


    As he nced up, something across the room caught his eye. The music was winding down, and Elodie was just finishing a dance in the center of the ballroom.


    Her partner, every bit the gentleman, walked her back to her seat with a courtly bow.


    It had been years since Elodie had danced like this, and with her health still not back to normal, she was more tired than she cared to admit.


    Watts hesitated, then introduced himself with a polite earnestness. "I''m Watts. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Elodie sized up the young man-he couldn''t have been much older than twenty- two or twenty-three.


    She nodded,posed. "Hello. I''m Elodie."


    Watts, sensing that lingering would be awkward, simply offered a courteous greeting to Alexander and Esmeralda, then made his exit, every inch the polite young man.


    No sooner had he left than Esmeralda leaned in, eyes sparkling. "Ten out of ten. Honestly."


    Alexander arched an eyebrow, chuckling. "The guy''s got potential. Good build, good looks... Isn''t that what they call a golden retriever boyfriend these days?"


    He added, "Young, fresh, handsome."


    Esmeralda grinned. "Definitely worth a try!"


    Elodie just stared at them silently.


    Watts looked barely past twenty-probably a year or two younger than her, and the way he''d personally escorted her back... well, that was more than just good


    manners.


    Elodie brushed it off as a joke, about to respond, when she felt someone watching her. She paused, ncing sideways.


    Jarrod was looking her way, his expression unreadable, gaze lingering meaningfully.


    He''d clearly noticed Watts walking her back just now.


    When their eyes met, Jarrod''s lips curled in a subtle, ambiguous smile before he


    leaned closer to Sylvie, resuming their private conversation.


    Elodie frowned. What was that supposed to mean?


    Whatever. Not her problem.


    She took a sip of water, then nced at her two friends, who were still snickering. "Aren''t you two going to dance?"


    She had no intention of ying along with their teasing.


    The question snapped them back to the party atmosphere. After all, tonight''s


    engagement party felt more like a casual celebration-everyone was here to have


    fun.


    It wasn''t long before Alexander, always a favorite, was approached by several women looking for a dance. He shrugged and headed off to join the revelry.


    On the other side of the room, Watts made his way to the bar. Just as he picked up a ss, Naylor approached-clearly someone he knew. "When did you get back in town?"


    Watts raised an eyebrow, keeping it vague. "A few days ago."


    Naylor, knowing Watts''s family background, figured he was probably here on behalf of his parents after all, this was the Jett family''s heiress''s engagement party.


    But what really caught his attention was seeing Watts with Elodie earlier.


    He frowned. "You know the woman you just danced with?"


    Watts was nonchnt. "Not really. We just met."


    "You''re not... interested in her, are you?" Naylor looked incredulous, barely stifling augh.


    Watts ran a finger around the rim of his ss, a slow, sly smile spreading across his face. "Interested? Not quite."


    Because-


    He''d fallen for Elodie at first sight.

 Chapter 282

    The engagement party was still going strong.


    It was a thoroughly Western affair,plete with lively games designed to keep the energy high and the guests entertained.


    Throughout it all, Ivan never once came over to greet Elodie.


    This was their first time seeing each other since that unpleasant argument¡ªand now, suddenly, he was throwing an engagement party.


    After more than a decade of shared family ties, Elodie had chosen to end things with dignity. In the adult world, things were rarely ck and white; sometimes, distance grew quietly and without warning.


    Her reasons for showing up were twofold: partly for Elias''s sake, and partly to make sure Ivan wouldn''t cause a scene at VistaLink Technologies. She also wanted to make it clear-Ivan was nothing more than a rtive who had once treated her kindly. She''d already decided to cut ties.


    Whether she minded or had let go simply didn''t matter anymore.


    She knew that, after tonight, Ivan would finally understand.


    To her, she was just another guest-no different from the rest.


    A crowd was gathering nearby.


    Just then, Galen sent her a technical message. She looked down to reply, missing out on the excitement.


    When she looked up, she realized the focus had shifted to Ivan and Queenie, along with Jarrod and Sylvie.


    Someone asked Ivan how he and Queenie fell in love.


    Ivan replied casually, "Queenie is an incredible woman. When I hit rock bottom, she was the only one who stood by me, never wavering. Most people in this world, you just can''t count on. But women like her? They''re rare. She''s done so much for me, I figured I owed her some honesty-I needed to take responsibility."


    He added, almost cryptically, "After all, if you break someone''s heart, you''ll end up in the same ce yourself." As he spoke, he nced meaningfully in Elodie''s direction.


    Queenie blushed furiously.


    The crowd wanted to know more.


    Ivan chuckled, his gaze flickering deliberately toward Elodie in the corner. "Hey, we''re keeping things light tonight. No need to grill us¡ªwhat I really want to know is Mr. Silverstein''s love story."


    With that, a few people lit up in recognition.


    All eyes turned to Jarrod.


    Then to Sylvie.


    Sylvie looked a bit surprised butughed it off, shaking her head. She answered before Jarrod could, "Come on, don''t tease us. Let''s not steal the spotlight from the happy couple."


    Jarrod kept his silence, probably agreeing with Sylvie''s wishes.


    Esmeralda crossed her arms and snorted, "A picture-perfect couple if I ever saw one."


    Ivan had only asked about Jarrod''s love life, never mentioning Sylvie by name, but Sylvie had imed it instantly. It wasn''t as if anyone didn''t know she was always by Jarrod''s side.


    Elodie didn''t even lift her eyes. She had no interest in the conversation.


    Just then, someone suggested ying another round of games.


    If you won, it counted as a blessing for the newly engaged couple, Ivan and Queenie.


    Most of the party guests were young and eager for fun, so everyone jumped in.


    Esmeralda tugged Elodie over to join the game.


    They had to draw lots.


    Elodie drew one, and to her surprise, the game was Blindfolded Feeding.


    The person you''d feed also had to be picked by drawing lots.


    Elodie wasn''t exactly outgoing, and the idea of feeding a stranger felt awkward. She turned to Esmeralda, about to ask if she wanted to y instead.


    But Queenie spotted what Elodie had drawn and, smiling, slipped the blindfold over Elodie''s eyes. "You have to be blindfolded for this part, too¡ªeven picking the person."


    Elodie said nothing more, letting Queenie tie the blindfold in ce.

 Chapter 283

    She picked a number at random.


    She had no idea who she''d be paired with.


    For a brief moment, the lively chatter around her seemed to pause, just for a couple of seconds, before the room erupted in noise again.


    Elodie had the distinct sense that someone was standing in front of her.


    The person didn''t say a word.


    But Elodie caught a faint, familiar scent-cool and crisp-that made her freeze mid-movement.


    She hesitated, and as she realized who it probably was, a silent frown creased her brow.


    Just then, Jarrod''s voice sounded above her. "Lost in thought?"


    Elodie couldn''t understand why he''de over, so she replied, "Mr. Silverstein could have refused, you know."


    "Come on, it''s just for fun. It''s Mr. Harcourt''s celebration-ying along won''t hurt." His tone was unhurried, almost amused.


    She couldn''t see his face, but there was nothing she could say in response; he had a point.


    If she made too much of a fuss, it would just seem petty-especially since hardly anyone here knew the real story between them.


    If she acted strange now, it would only invite suspicion.


    Everyone in Sylvie''s group already knew Elodie had drawn Jarrod''s number.


    When Naylor came over, curiosity got the better of him. "Ms. Fielding, aren''t you bothered that Elodie picked Mr. Silverstein?"


    Sylvie''s expression didn''t change; she answered smoothly, "There''s nothing to be bothered about."


    "I was the one who told Jarrod to go over. Otherwise, Elodie would''ve been standing there alone. That would have been awkward."


    Naylor nodded, finally understanding. That made sense.


    If Jarrod''s girlfriend hadn''t given her blessing herself, he probably wouldn''t have agreed to this.


    No doubt about it: a woman who knows she''s loved is always confident.


    Watts, who had just returned from a phone call, noticed the scene as well. He looked puzzled. "So, Mr. Silverstein and Ms. Thorne know each other?" Naylor frowned and instinctively nced at Sylvie.


    He couldn''t exactly say Elodie had an unrequited crush.


    Sylvie met Watts'' gaze. It was instantly clear to her that he was someone of distinction, and that he and Naylor were acquainted-he must be important.


    "And you are?" she asked politely.


    Watts finally seemed to notice Sylvie standing beside them.


    "Sorry, didn''t see you there. I''m Watts," he said.


    Didn''t notice her? Sylvie just gave a faint, polite smile, not taking thement to heart.


    She''d heard simr lines from plenty of people eager to make her acquaintance.


    Now, she thought she understood why Watts had made such a show of inviting Elodie to dance earlier...


    Since Watts hadn''t really introduced himself, Naylor didn''t volunteer any information about his true identity.


    Meanwhile


    Blindfolded, Elodie hadpletely lost her sense of direction.


    The food she was supposed to feed was fruit.


    The game was meant to be a yful, intimate icebreaker for the engaged couple and a few other hopeful pairs at the party.


    But against all odds, she''d drawn Jarrod''s number.


    After several failed attempts, Elodie gave up on worrying about whether she was ying along properly. She reached up, ready to remove her blindfold and bow out.


    "Getting impatient, aren''t we?" Jarrod''s voice came from above, casual, with the faintest trace of augh.


    Elodie frowned.


    He''d probably bent down a bit to help her out, his tone light. "You really can''t guess how tall I am? Still can''t find me?"


    She could feel him edging closer, his presence unmistakable.


    Beneath the blindfold, her eyebrows drew together and she almost instinctively stepped back.


    But his warm hand caught her wrist, pulling her easily back toward him.


    "Elodie, are you avoiding me?"

 Chapter 284

    Elodie could feel the strength in the hand gripping her wrist-there was a


    forcefulness beneath Jarrod''s calm, almost teasing voice, a quiet dominance she


    could not ignore.


    She hated it.


    Her reaction was even sharper than before. With a sudden jerk, she yanked her wrist free, shaking off the lingering heat of his touch. Not bothering with subtlety, she pulled off her blindfold and met Jarrod''s cool, inscrutable gaze.


    "This is how it''s always been between us in public, isn''t it?" Elodie''s words were polite but her eyes betrayed a flicker of annoyance she struggled to hide. "Mr. Silverstein, we have no chemistry. Let''s just drop this game."


    Jarrod''s expression didn''t register a single emotion. Elodie didn''t care. She turned on her heel and walked away, moving toward the edge of the crowd.


    As for Jarrod''s question¡ªshe almost wanted tough. For years, whenever they crossed paths in public, he''d acted as though she didn''t exist: distant, aloof, a stranger in every sense. Now he dared to put the ball in her court? Please.


    And anyway, wasn''t that exactly what the contract spelled out? Boundaries, distance, and nothing real.


    Jarrod watched her retreat in silence, his face giving nothing away. Then he turned and made his way back to Sylvie.


    Watts, who had been keeping an eye on Elodie throughout, noticed both she and Jarrod had separated. He lowered his gaze, deep in thought, then started to cross the room toward her. He still hadn''t asked for her number, and now he wondered if doing so directly might put her on the spot or make her ufortable. It wasn''t often he found himself hesitating over something so simple.


    His phone vibrated with an urgent call. He nced at Elodie, who had just taken a seat, her profile lit by the soft glow of the chandelier. His eyes narrowed thoughtfully; he''d take the call first and figure the rest outter.


    Across the room, Elodie had barely settled in when Alexander leaned over, voice low. "What did he say to you? Was it about poaching clients?"


    Her eyes grew sharp for a moment, but she shook her head. "No. Not a word."


    That figured. Jarrod never exined himself, no matter how deeply he might wound someone; it meant nothing to him, so why would he bother justifying it?


    Alexander took a sip of his drink and gave a cold, derisiveugh. "Of course. Letting us take the fall and not even owning up to it. Cold-blooded, that''s what he is."


    He hid it well, but there was no denying the ruthlessness.


    Elodie said nothing more. She was about to check the time when Ivan''s voice rang out from the front of the room.


    "Thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedules to celebrate Queenie and me tonight," Ivan announced, standing tall and rxed, voice carrying easily over the crowd. "While you''re all having a good time, we''d like to share a bit of good news."


    Elodie looked over, her expression that of any casual guest, emotionless and calm.


    Ivan drew Queenie close, his smile slow and easy. "Queenie''s pregnant. So today, we have double the joy."


    A ripple of congrattions swept through the guests.


    Queenie nestled into Ivan''s side, her face radiant with happiness and devotion.


    Elodie wasn''t surprised. Ivan and Queenie had been together for years, and marriage was always on the cards. A baby seemed only natural.


    She was about to look away when she noticed Ivan staring directly at her- openly, pointedly. There was a storm of emotion in his eyes, but when it settled, all that remained was a bitter, mocking sneer, sharp enough to draw blood. Was that hatred in his gaze? She couldn''t tell if he was happy or furious.


    He gave a lowugh. "Now that I''ve shared our good news, I hope everyone here finds happiness in their own lives. And of course, there''s someone I care about most-my little sister."


    At that, Queenie looked over at Elodie too.


    Ivan''s smile was still there, but it was all teeth. "Elodie, you''ve been married a few years now. Queenie and I already have a child on the way. Aren''t you going to catch up?"


    Elodie''s brow furrowed in surprise. She hadn''t expected Ivan to turn the spotlight on her, let alone drag her private life out in front of everyone.

 Chapter 285

    "Is it that you can''t have children, or just don''t want them?" Ivan''s words dripped with mockery, though his smile never faltered.


    To anyone else, it sounded like nothing more than a brother teasing his little sister.


    But Jarrod didn''t love Elodie. That much was obvious, even to Ivan. Naturally, if there was no love, there was no reason for Elodie to be a mother. And yet, she stubbornly clung to her battered, crumbling marriage. Ivan found it all unbearably ironic.


    Elodie''s expression finally shifted, just a fraction.


    Ivan had no idea about her health issues-how she might never have children of her own. Yet he chose this moment, in front of everyone, to ask the question. To the others, it sounded like a well-meaning nudge, the sort of "helpful" pressure families sometimes give young couples. But to Elodie, it felt like having an old wound ripped open for all to see: the pain of a loveless marriage, and the deeper ache of knowing she might never have a child.


    She understood, of course, that Ivan had done it on purpose. But it was her private matter, and she had no interest in sparring with him here. Besides, the topic was too sensitive-it brushed too close to her marriage and possible divorce, things she couldn''t discuss.


    Her voice was icy as she replied, "That''s really none of your concern, Mr. Harcourt."


    At the sound of the formal address, Ivan''s smile faltered, his brow creasing ever so slightly.


    Alexander quickly stepped in, cing himself between them, his tone light but his bodynguage protective. "Elodie has always been career-driven. She has a bigger world to conquer, and she''s never let herself be defined solely by marriage or children. Isn''t that something to celebrate?"


    Ivan''s eyes narrowed, but he gave a nomittal shrug. "You''re absolutely right, Mr. Sterling."


    Across the room, Jarrod had heard every word. He didn''t so much as nce at Elodie; his cool, clear gaze remained unchanged, betraying nothing. He sat there, aloof, as if none of it concerned him.


    Sylvie, ever observant, paused for a heartbeat before casting a discreet nce in Elodie''s direction.


    Some men, she mused, cherish the women they love so much that they barely dare touch them. But sometimes, it''s the opposite-when a woman isn''t loved, the man doesn''t even feel the most basic desire for her, let alone want a family together. In those cases, there''s just... nothing. She gave a subtle, knowing smile and shook her head, crossing her legs and settling back with an elegant, inscrutable air.


    The conversation soon drifted away from the subject.


    Queenie, seemingly oblivious to the tension, clung to Ivan''s arm and grinned at Jarrod and Sylvie. "Sylvie, does Mr. Silverstein like kids?"


    Sylvie gave a softugh, her gaze gentle as she nced at Jarrod. "He does. In fact, he''s just had the house ns redone all ready for a nursery."


    Queenie''s eyes sparkled with mischief as she winked. "Sounds like Mr. Silverstein is making ns for the future."


    Sylvie only smiled politely, offering nothing more. Jarrod, who never enjoyed discussing his private life, simply let thement pass.


    Elodie heard every word, but to her, such talk no longer had any sting. She nced at Alexander and murmured, "The cruise route still has a way to go. I''d like to head back to shore."


    It was obvious the yacht had rooms prepared for tonight''s guests, but Elodie had no desire to stay in this atmosphere. Too long on a boat, and she''d get seasick anyway.


    Alexander checked his watch. "Esmeralda should be ying on the deck below. We''ll go with you. There''s aunch on standby-they can take anyone back to shore at any time."


    Elodie shook her head. "No need. You two should stay and enjoy yourselves¡ª there are a few potential business partners here, you might want towork."


    Alexander seemed to agree, so he didn''t press her further.


    Quietly, Elodie slipped away.


    But from across the lounge, Naylor noticed. He watched as she left, his thoughts turning to Ivan''s pointed mention of Elodie being married. After a moment, he turned to Jarrod with casual curiosity. "So, Elodie''s husband-seems like he knows Mr. Harcourt well, but we''ve never seen him around. Howe he never shows up?"

 Chapter 286

    Naylor''smentnded out of nowhere, catching everyone off guard.


    Even Sylvie couldn''t help but nce over.


    She instinctively shot a look at Jarrod, but he seemedpletely unfazed, as if the conversation had nothing to do with him. "Mr. Whitaker is free to ask Ms. Thorne herself," he replied coolly.


    Naylor just raised his ss with augh. "Oh, Mr. Silverstein, you''re joking. We''ve barely spoken two words to each other."


    Jarrod didn''t bother to respond.


    He clinked sses with Naylor with a kind of effortless poise, making it clear he had no interest in discussing anything rted to Elodie.


    Sylvie arched an eyebrow, a knowing smile tugging at her lips-just as she''d expected.


    Meanwhile, Ivan had just heard that Elodie had left.


    He stood in ce for a moment, stunned, then fished out a cigarette. "Got it," he muttered.


    He gazed out at the dark, endless stretch of ocean, smoke curling from his lips as silence settled in. Five or six cigarette butts soon littered the deck around his feet.


    Elodie really was something else.


    She''d made it through the entire night without exchanging a single word with him.


    Not a hint ofint about his engagement.


    No scenes, no drama-nothing at all.


    He had no idea how long he''d been standing there when someone finally came to fetch him. Apparently Queenie was looking for him.


    Ivan stubbed out hisst cigarette with the toe of his shoe, his face icy as he headed back to the main deck.


    Watts arrived upstairs just in time to realize Elodie was already gone.


    He asked a server about her, only to find out she''d left earlier.


    Leaning against the railing, phone in hand, he wasn''t too bothered. They hadn''t exchanged numbers, hadn''t even properly introduced themselves, but if fate wanted, opportunities woulde again.


    His gaze drifted to where Alexander was chatting with someone nearby. A n formed.


    He walked over and greeted him.


    Alexander and Watts had never met, but thanks to Watts''s earlier friendliness toward Elodie, Alexander''s impression was favorable. "Mr. Aldridge?"


    Watts clinked sses with him. "I''ve long heard of VistaLink Technologies''s Mr. Sterling and your impressive reputation. d to finally meet you. Would you mind if we exchanged contact info?"


    Alexander raised an eyebrow. "Of course, not at all."


    After they added each other on LinkedIn, Watts was just about to ask if Alexander could introduce him to Elodie-


    When Naylor and the others wandered over.


    "Exchanging contacts?" Naylor said, having caught sight of Watts scanning Alexander''s QR code.


    Jarrod nced at Watts.


    Even Sylvie sized him up for a moment.


    Noticing the attention, Watts figured it would be strange to only connect with Alexander and ignore the rest. With practiced ease, he said, ¡°Actually, I was just about to ask Mr. Silverstein and everyone else if we could stay in touch as well. Would that be alright?"


    Jarrod seemed to know who Watts was, and wasn''t about to make a scene.


    He nodded coolly. "That''s fine."


    Sylvie, hearing Watts''s smooth, diplomatic move, paused thoughtfully, her gaze lingering on his face. She was already forming a quiet suspicion about his intentions.


    Still, she didn''t seem surprised as she took out her phone. "Of course."


    Elodie was ferried back to the nearest harbor on a small tender from the yacht.


    A car was waiting to take her back into the city.


    The next day, Elodie arrived at VistaLink Technologies for work and immediately spotted Esmeralda, clearly suffering from a hangover.


    Esmeralda groaned that she''d had another round at the end of the party, met a bunch of industry folks, and actually made out pretty well.


    Elodie, seeing how miserable she looked, made her a cup of honey water.


    Alexander emerged from his office, looking a little worse for wear. "Spent the night on the yacht. Lucky you left early-lying there, I felt like my stomach was still rolling with the waves."


    Elodie chuckled and gestured toward the honey water. "Want some too?"


    Alexander helped himself to a cup, then tossed his phone to Esmeralda. "I can barely look at a screen right now. Contact Mr. Ableson for me, will you? We''re visiting his office this afternoon."


    Esmeralda grumbled as she dragged herself up to send the message.


    When she finished confirming the meeting with Mr. Ableson, she absentmindedly started scrolling through her feed, forgetting she was on Alexander''s phone.


    Suddenly, she sat bolt upright, frowning. "Wait-Sylvie and Jarrod shared a room on the yachtst night?"


    Elodie nced up.


    Esmeralda turned the screen for her to see. "Sylvie posted this."


    It was a photo of the suite''s window view. Reflected in the ss, Jarrod could be


    seen sitting on the couch behind her.


    "A quiet drink at midnight with someone who makes you feel at ease. Maybe this is what happiness looks like."


    Posted at two in the morning.


    A man and a woman. Alone in a room. In the middle of the night.


    They weren''t even bothering to hide it anymore.


    Elodie calmly looked away. It was the first time she''d seen Sylvie openly acknowledge they''d spent the night together.


    "So it''s baby-making time already!" Esmeralda scoffed. "You think Henrietta will


    allow an illegitimate child to show up out of nowhere?"


    Just yesterday, Queenie had asked Jarrod and Sylvie that pointed question about having kids.


    Clearly, the topic had moved up the agenda that very night.


    Elodie stood up, her tone matter-of-fact. "In families like that, having an heir is everything. If it happens, they might just ept it.¡±


    Especially since she herself hadn''t had a child with Jarrod after three years of marriage.


    Anything was possible.


    Besides, Jarrod would move heaven and earth to clear a path for Sylvie.


    Esmeralda was momentarily speechless.


    Alexander flicked Esmeralda''s forehead. "Sometimes, not being chosen is the real blessing. There''s no such thing as a one-time betrayal; if someone cheats once, they''ll probably do it again. In the end, karma catches up."


    Esmeralda rubbed her forehead but found herself agreeing.


    Elodie, at the center of it all, had no interest in Jarrod and Sylvie''s ns. She


    quickly threw herself into work, letting nothing and no one disturb her.


    The new project was in the nning stages.


    As always, she was leading the charge.


    On Tuesday afternoon, Elodie had an appointment to meet Mr. Charlie Sterling for


    dinner at a restaurant.


    She had no idea who else would be there, but anyone vouched for by an


    academic of his standing was bound to be impressive.


    She arrived a little before seven.


    It was a discreet, elegant bistro.


    When she walked into the private dining room and saw the person sitting beside


    Charlie-


    Even Elodie, usually unppable, found herself genuinely taken aback.

 Chapter 287

    Charlie looked over and waved Elodie over. "Come here. This is Eaton Aldridge- you''ve probably heard of him."


    Of course Elodie recognized the man standing before her. She''d seen his face countless times in political briefings, international summits, and news about military affairs.


    This was one of the country''s top defense leaders.


    No matter how calm andposed she tried to be, Elodie couldn''t help but feel a flicker of surprise meeting someone of his stature.


    She stepped forward and offered a polite, "Hello, I''m Elodie."


    Eaton shook her hand, warm and rxed, carrying none of the intimidating aura one might expect from someone in his position. "I know. Charlie''s told me about you plenty of times. I finally get to meet the brilliant youngdy he keeps mentioning."


    Elodie nced at Charlie.


    He scowled, feigning gruffness. "Don''t listen to him. This girl''s got a rebellious streak a mile wide-I hardly ever bring her up."


    Elodie could only smile wryly.


    It was obvious Eaton and Charlie went way back. Both were always busy, so it was rare for them to actually sit down together like this.


    "Have a seat, Elodie. Make yourselffortable," Eaton said, his tone friendly and approving.


    Elodie nodded quietly.


    Eaton continued, "Your work on U.N2 has been a real breakthrough for our military technology. It''s impressive to finally meet you in person-I didn''t realize you were so young. You''re living proof that science is the future."


    Charlie took a sip of his drink before interjecting, "Don''t let her get a big head over it."


    Elodie let out a soft, helplessugh.


    Eaton ignored Charlie''s teasing, his expression sincere. ¡°I''ve read the two papers you published in the top aerospace journal a few years back. They''re outstanding."


    Publishing twice in such a prestigious journal-Elodie''s reputation in the field was already unparalleled.


    Eaton truly meant it. To have talent like this in the country was something to be proud of.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you stop pursuing the research after that?" Elodie smiled faintly. "I got married not long after, so... priorities changed." Eaton looked genuinely surprised.


    Charlie, ever the straight-shooter, immediately added, "She''s getting divorced."


    Elodie hadn''t yet told Charlie that the divorce papers had already gone through; as far as he knew, she was still in the process.


    But this wasn''t the time or ce to get into the details of her personal life.


    Eaton didn''t seem fazed. Matters of the heart rarely followed logic-being exceptional in one area didn''t guarantee happiness in another.


    He simply nodded and moved on, steering the conversation toward the real reason for today''s meeting. "You''re a remarkable talent, Elodie. I sincerely hope you''ll contribute your expertise to our national defense."


    "In a few days, there''s a bid for a military-sponsored project focused on urban security and disaster response. Would you be interested?"


    These projects demanded top-tier technology and strict standards.


    Elodie was a little taken aback, but answered quickly, "If there''s a chance, I''d be happy to."


    Even if it was a civilian version, working with the military was no small feat. Competition would be fierce, drawingpanies from across the country, and the selection process was rigorous.


    Halfway through the meal, Elodie got a call from VistaLink Technologies- something about a technical maintenance issue with a partner.


    Eaton smiled kindly. "No worries. Workes first. We''ll catch up next time."


    Elodie nodded with quiet confidence.


    Charlie gave her a nod as well.


    With that, Elodie stood and excused herself.


    As she stepped out of the private dining room, she passed someone in the hallway.


    Klein paused, ncing in the direction Elodie had gone.


    He remembered her well-they''d met at the Warwick family''s birthday dinner, and


    she was a key figure at VistaLink Technologies.


    He didn''t dwell on it and slipped into the room.


    Seeing Klein, Eaton greeted him, ¡°You''re a bitte¡ªshe just left."


    Klein took his seat and asked, "Who? Who was the guest today?"


    Ever since Klein had mentioned introducing his son to Elodie, Charlie had eyed him suspiciously. "Aren''t you a fan of U.N2''s lead developer, Sylvie?"


    Klein shot Charlie an indignant look. "You sly fox. Why didn''t you tell me it was her? You did this on purpose, didn''t you?"


    If he''d known, he wouldn''t have missed the meeting. He''d onlye because Eaton had called for a dinner, and he happened to be free.


    But then it clicked.


    His expression changed. "Wait, that developer... was it the woman I just passed?" Elodie? Ms. Thorne?


    Eaton recalled the timing and nodded. "You probably crossed paths just now."


    Klein pped his leg. "That was Elodie! No wonder Alexander was so effusive in his praise."


    He''d always heard U.N2''s lead developer was young, but he hadn''t realized she was not only young, but strikingly attractive.


    "You know Elodie?" Eaton was surprised.


    Klein nodded. "We met once. Charlie, you''re not ying fair. I asked you ages ago to introduce Elodie to my son. Did you ever mention him to her?"


    Eaton finally pieced it together and shook his head with a wry smile. "You''re clever, but Ms. Thorne is already married."


    "She''s in the middle of a divorce," Charlie corrected, clearly annoyed.


    Klein was only briefly surprised. "Married and divorcing, huh... So, who''s her husband?"


    Charlie frowned, ncing at the two men-old friends who could be trusted not to gossip.


    He answered tersely, "Mr. Silverstein from The Silverstein Group."


    Everyone at the table knew The Silverstein Group-one of the nation''s most powerfulpanies.


    The news hit Klein like a thunderbolt.


    Jarrod?


    But didn''t he already have a girlfriend? Klein had met Ms. Fielding a couple of times, and everyone said she was Jarrod''s official partner. At the Warwick family''s birthday, Jarrod, Sylvie, and Elodie had all been present...


    His face darkened as he realized how tangled the situation really was.


    Klein had genuine feelings for Elodie. "He''s not the right man for her. If she''s leaving him, all the better. My son Naylor is actually very serious about rtionships. Maybe they should meet again sometime?"

 Chapter 288

    At the Warwick family''s birthday celebration, he knew Naylor was also in attendance.


    Still, there was no guarantee that Naylor and Elodie had even spoken to each other.


    Maybe, if someone introduced them, the two young people might end up chatting? At the very least, they could be friends.


    Whether anything more came of it-well, that would be up to fate.


    He knew his son wasn''t the type to settle, nor was he a flirt.


    Charlie just kept his thoughts to himself.


    Eaton considered for a moment before clearing his throat. "You know, love and marriage are all about timing,patibility, and the right circumstances. What''s got you so worked up?"


    "You''re not in any hurry because your son is still young-marriage and kids are a long way off for him," Klein shot back.


    Charlie rapped his knuckles on the table. "Elodie''s situation isplicated. Plus, she''s still bound by a confidentiality agreement, so let''s keep things discreet-her background and her husband''s business aren''t for public discussion."


    Eaton and Klein understood perfectly.


    Charlie didn''t need to remind them.


    They were both busy men with more than enough on their tes. They didn''t have time to meddle.


    Klein especially understood-if something''s meant to be, let the kids figure it out themselves. At most, he could drop a subtle hint here or there.


    After sorting out a few technical issues, Elodie spoke with Alexander about the uing government procurement conference that Eaton had mentioned.


    He remembered his father talking about this particr senior official before. Now that the man wasing to meet Elodie in person, it was clear he had high hopes for VistaLink Technologies.


    A quick check confirmed the conference was scheduled for next week.


    If they could win the bid, VistaLink''s reach would expand dramatically.


    Alexander was all in-he fully supported going after this opportunity.


    "But this is a nationwide event," he said, frowning as he analyzed the situation. "Thepetition will be fierce. VistaLink''s odds aren''t exactly great."


    Elodie agreed.


    Still, if they pulled it off, the added publicity from a military endorsement could push VistaLink to the next level. There was no way she''d let this chance slip away.


    Wednesday morning.


    Rain had fallen overnight in Eldermere, leaving the air damp and bone-chilling.


    The joint project with Nexus Analytics was in its final phase, and they''d already set aunch date.


    There were still a few data points and performance issues that required on-site testing-nothing could be left to chance.


    As the project lead, Elodie needed to go to Nexus Analytics with Alexander to wrap up thest details.


    She found herself once again stepping into the Nexus Analytics Building.


    Alexander nced at her and joked, "You''re probably the most low-key majority shareholder this ce has ever seen. Honestly, we ought to hope Nexus Analytics keeps making money."


    After all, Elodie now held a real stake in thepany.


    When the time came to make big decisions, her share of management rights would be highly sought after.


    Even if Jarrod had poached one of their people, that was hardly reason to wish bankruptcy upon him.


    Before long, Jason came down to speak with Alexander about the remaining work.


    Elodie decided to head over to the 3D productb and check on the prototypes. She had to go from the main building across to the annex.


    The moment she stepped outside, a gust of wind hit her, the chill creeping right into her bones. She pulled her coat tighter around her.


    Just as she was about to cross the driveway, a ck-and-white Rolls Royce pulled up nearby.


    Jarrod got out and immediately spotted her standing by the door.


    His expression didn''t change¡ªa cool, unreadable look beneath sharp brows.


    Elodie assumed he''d ignore her and head straight upstairs, but to her surprise, Jarrod walked directly toward her.


    She tensed.


    He looked her over and spoke with that familiar, unhurried tone. "Just got here?"


    Elodie wasn''t sure why he bothered to greet her.


    "Yeah." Her voice was even colder than usual; she hadn''t expected him to approach.


    Jarrod let his gaze linger on her pale profile, then nced at her thin coat. "Aren''t


    you cold? You''re barely dressed for this weather."


    This time, Elodie couldn''t help but frown at him, unsure what to make of his concern.


    Was that supposed to be caring?


    The whole thing felt absurd, so she turned as if to leave.


    Jarrod seemed to sense her impatience, but didn''t seem to care how distant or indifferent she was. Without another word, he slipped off his jacket and draped it over her shoulders. "Keep it on. The temperature''s about to drop even more."


    Elodie hadn''t expected such a considerate gesture-she didn''t even have time to refuse.


    Before she knew it, the warmth of his coat, still carrying his body heat, settled over her shoulders.

 Chapter 289

    Other than the familiar scent of his cologne, Elodie caught the faintest trace of women''s perfume clinging to the jacket.


    Most likely, another woman had worn it before her, or at least brushed against it.


    Her expression grew colder. Without a second thought, she shoved the jacket back into the crook of Jarrod''s arm.


    "Thanks, but I don''t need it."


    Her movements were crisp and decisive, not bothering to disguise her distance or rejection.


    Jarrod didn''t seem the least bit bothered. It was almost as if he''d anticipated Elodie''s reaction all along. He draped the jacket back over his arm with an easy grace, unphased by her attitude.


    Casually, he said, "The military''s procurement tender-VistaLink Technologies is putting in a bid, aren''t they?"


    Elodie paused.


    So Jarrod knew about that, too.


    When she didn''t respond, he pressed on. "I imagine VistaLink Technologies understands how fierce thepetition will be this time. If you''re not certain you can win, it could be a costly gamble."


    "What exactly are you suggesting, Mr. Silverstein?" Elodie cut in, her voice calm and even.


    Jarrod studied her cool, distant expression, a faint smile tugging at his lips. "A joint bid."


    "VistaLink Technologies could consider partnering up with Neural Intelligence. Your team has an edge in innovative tech development, while we''ll have Nexus Analytics on board to ensure technical stability. We both get what we want. It''s the optimal solution."


    Understanding dawned on Elodie.


    No wonder Jarrod had suddenlye over to talk¡ªor tried to drape his jacket over her shoulders in a show of concern. So, he wasn''t just being friendly. He was here on business, after all.


    A joint bid sounded nice on the surface, but in reality, it was just a way for Neural Intelligence to seize their first big break by leveraging every avable opportunity. Elodie didn''t answer. She stepped past Jarrod and headed straight for the 3D prototype room, silently weighing her options.


    Truth be told, a joint bid was a solid, pragmatic strategy-Jarrod was right about that, and time was running short. Even if VistaLink Technologies wanted to find another partner, it was probably toote to vet anyone thoroughly, much less negotiate contract terms.


    Jarrod had timed his proposal perfectly.


    Still, Elodie didn''t dwell on it. VistaLink Technologies wasn''t hers alone tomand; she had no intention of making unteral decisions. This would have to be discussed as a team.


    After she finished touring the prototype room, Elodie went to meet up with Alexander.


    When she arrived, she found Jarrod and Sylvie nearby as well.


    Both sides acted as if nothing awkward had ever happened between them, and the issue of poaching employees was left unspoken.


    Sylvie noticed Elodie approaching, but didn''t spare her a second nce. She turned to Alexander and said earnestly, "I chatted with Dr. Charlie Sterling about grad schoolst time. It really solidified my decision to be his student¡ªI''ll do my best to get in. But right now, I''m focused on my thesis. Dr. Sterling, would you mind asking the professor to look it over? If it''s too much trouble, that''s okay."


    Her tone was warm and sincere, clearly eager to learn.


    Alexander raised his eyebrows, a bit surprised by Sylvie''s persistence. She was still fighting for her thesis.


    "Ms. Fielding, where are you nning to submit your paper?" he asked.


    Sylvie smiled modestly, without a hint of arrogance. "The Aerospace and Aeronautics Section B of the International Science Journal."


    She knew that, back in grad school, Alexander had published a paper in Section A of the same journal.


    The four sections marked different rungs in the academic hierarchy. Section A was the pinnacle-mostly prestigious schrs and top-tier prodigies with years of research behind them. Section B, while a notch below, was still highly selective.


    She figured, as the son of Charlie Sterling, Alexander had naturally made it to Section A with his father''s guidance. If she could get an academician to mentor her, maybe she could do the same with enough effort.


    Alexander chuckled when he heard her answer, ncing instinctively at Elodie, who had just walked over and said nothing.


    He''d published a paper in Section A, sure-but back in the day, Elodie had published two. That was a whole other league.


    A glimmer of interest shed in his eyes before he said, "A Section B aerospace paper, huh? You might want to have our Elodie take a look."

 Chapter 290

    Alexander''s words caught everyone off guard.


    The gentle, sincere look on Sylvie''s face faded, if only a little.


    For a moment, she wondered if she''d misheard him.


    But Jarrod, standing to the side, was utterly unmoved. He raised his eyes with azy indifference, nced at Elodie, and the depths of his gaze remained calm, an almost imperceptible hint of a smile tracing his lips.


    Elodie, too, showed no reaction. Not a flicker of emotion crossed her face at Alexander''s remark.


    Jarrod''s gaze lingered for a moment, then drifted away, a quiet amusement glinting in his eyes as if he''d thought of something.


    Sylvie pressed her lips together, then spoke, her toneposed and unbothered. "Mr. Sterling, I know this is a difficult request for you."


    She honestly hadn''t expected Alexander to be so unwilling to approach the professor about this, nor for him toe up with such an oundish excuse.


    Bringing Elodie into this just to subtly decline her request?


    After a short pause, she replied, magnanimous and not the least bit offended, "I''m being perfectly sincere. I''ll keep trying to get into the professor''s graduate program, so please, Mr. Sterling, let''s not joke about this."


    Her research was firmly rooted in this field. Aside from Alexander-who was one of the rare few with an obvious head start-her own qualifications were near the top of the list.


    Even if Elodie had learned a great deal from Alexander, it still wasn''t enough to meet the standards of her thesis. In fact, Elodie was miles behind.


    Jarrod didn''t offer any opinion, nor did Alexander''s words seem to surprise him. He simply said, unhurried, ¡°It''s all right, Mr. Sterling. Don''t trouble yourself. We can talk about itter."


    Alexander forced a smile that never reached his eyes, inwardly exasperated.


    He really wasn''t joking. Elodie was perfectly capable of giving Sylvie guidance on her thesis-if only Sylvie would believe it. But there was no point in trying to convince people determined not to listen; they already had preconceived notions about Elodie. Sometimes it''s best to leave things unsaid.


    Just then, Jason arrived.


    After a brief exchange with Jarrod about some work matters, Jarrod nced at Elodie, then back at Alexander, giving a polite nod. "Mr. Sterling, you and Ms. Thorne go ahead. We''ll catch up next time."


    Sylvie paused for a heartbeat.


    She never liked it when Jarrod acknowledged Elodie in these situations. She thought the best approach was simply to ignore her-no need to make a show of manners and civility.


    After all, Elodie might get the wrong idea about Jarrod''s feelings.


    Elodie didn''t so much as look up. Her cool, serene expression gave nothing away, as if she hadn''t heard a thing.


    Alexander, ever the diplomat, chimed in, "Of course. Take care, Mr. Silverstein."


    Outside, rain had started to fall, the drizzle turning quickly into a steady downpour. Even through the ss, the damp chill seemed to seep in.


    Sylvie hesitated, casting a nce at Jarrod as she smiled. ¡°Jarrod, it looks freezing out there, and I didn''t dress warmly enough. Could I borrow your coat?"


    Jarrod turned to her without the slightest change in expression and handed over the jacket he''d been holding over his arm.


    Sylvie ducked her head with a sweet little smile as she slipped it on.


    Elodie could hardly keep herself from noticing the scene, no matter how she tried to tune it out. She watched, expression cool and remote, as Sylvie, now cocooned in Jarrod''s coat, walked out beside him.


    So, her suspicions had been right all along. That coat-Jarrod had lent it to Sylvie before, hadn''t he? She was just relieved she''d returned it quickly.


    Jason, standing nearby, let out a low whistle. "Never thought I''d see the day. Before Ms. Fielding showed up, Mr. Silverstein barely let any woman near him¡ª


    he was all business, never a hint of softness. But now? He''s making exceptions left and right. Even the Neural Intelligence team is abuzz."

 Chapter 291

    He paused for a moment.


    Then, with aplicated look, he guessed, "Who knows, maybe one day Nexus Analytics will throw its full support behind Neural Intelligence. If that happens, and Ms. Fielding bes the boss''s wife, maybe she''ll end up running Nexus Analytics too."


    Of course, that was just his spection.


    Alexander looked up, a smirk tugging at his lips but never reaching his eyes. "Now that would be a textbook case of thinking with your hormones instead of your head."


    Jason heard this and just smiled, wisely keeping his mouth shut.


    By the time they finished up at Nexus Analytics, the rain outside had picked up. Luckily, getting into the car straight from the underground garage meant they didn''t get wet.


    Back at VistaLink Technologies, Alexander rubbed his neck, then grinned with mock sympathy. "See what I mean? These days, nobody believes the truth anymore. Being asked to advise on a dissertation isn''t something everyone gets to do, but apparently that''s not appreciated."


    And on top of that, Elodie was still nning to prepare a third major paper for a top-tier journal.


    Just imagine how embarrassing that would be for the others.


    Elodie, however, didn''t seem bothered by any of this.


    Instead, she brought up Jarrod''s proposal from earlier in the day.


    Alexander''s expression grew serious. "Personal grudges aside, he actually has a point. This time, the defense contract is open nationwide. Even if VistaLink Technologies stands out, it''s not going to be an easy win."


    Elodie nodded. "Everypany has its own strengths. We have to approach this carefully."


    Especially since the military isn''t just looking at individual talent-they care about the whole team.


    Alexander thought it over, his brow furrowed. "If we look at the bigger picture, a joint bid really is the best solution. It''s a win-win, better than both sides losing out. After that, let the best teame out on top."


    If they just handed the opportunity over, the potential losses would be enormous. Missing out because of personal conflicts would be downright irrational.


    Elodie agreed. "If we''re going to do a joint bid, the contract needs to spell out every detail. Neural Intelligence has only justunched-even with solid hardware, they''re still the new kids on the block. VistaLink Technologies has to take the lead."


    Alexander saw that Elodie was treating this purely as business and nodded. "Of course. As long as you''re on board, start the conversation with them."


    Just as Elodie had said they needed to secure control.


    They didn''t have time to look for another reliable partner, and neither did Neural Intelligence. Jarrod was proposing this because he valued VistaLink Technologies'' technical strength and stability.


    To be blunt, Neural Intelligence needed this opportunity even more than VistaLink Technologies did.


    So taking the lead wouldn''t be an issue-Jarrod was unlikely to object.


    Elodie checked her watch and gathered herptop. "I''ll handle the proposal. You coordinate with Neural Intelligence."


    As for how things would be dividedter, VistaLink Technologies would, of course, im the lion''s share.


    Just as she stood up, Alexander''s phone buzzed.


    He nced at the screen, then raised his eyebrows. "Remember Watts?"


    Elodie stopped, turning back to him.


    She''d only met the guy briefly that day, but he''d left an impression.


    Alexander waved his phone. "He just messaged me, invited us to the Eighth Annual Tech Symposium on the 18th. Says I can bring one or two people. Interested?"


    Elodie looked puzzled. "Since when are you two so chummy?"


    And wasn''t the Tech Symposium usually by official invitation only?

 Chapter 292

    Alexander found the whole thing rather curious.


    He''d never met Watts before; their first encounter had been at the engagement party. Yet, Watts seemed remarkably interested in VistaLink Technologies.


    "Maybe I''m just... exceptionally charming?" Alexander quipped, indulging in a rare moment of self-ttery.


    Elodie ignored his little joke, cutting straight to the point. "Go on, then. It''s always good to share ideas with other tech people."


    With that, Alexander lowered his head and replied to Watts.


    Afterward, he shifted his attention to Jarrod, discussing the finer details of their joint bid.


    Alexander had expected Jarrod to be rather overbearing, the kind of man who wouldn''t easily give up control. To his surprise, Jarrod was approachable throughout the conversation, agreeing to every one of VistaLink''s requests without so much as a raised eyebrow.


    Elodie understood why.


    Jarrod didn''t care about how much of the military project''s profits Neural


    Intelligence could im this time. His real goal was to use this opportunity tounch Neural Intelligence into the broader market, toy a solid foundation for its future.


    He was thinking long-term for Sylvie.


    Of course, after this project, whether Sylvie could lead Neural Intelligence to steady sess with the path Jarrod had paved that was another matter altogether.


    Elodie was just as decisive. She and Alexander went over the contract, adding uses for breach of agreement and other rted liabilities.


    They wanted to make sure everything was airtight: every responsibility clearly defined, leaving no wiggle room for anyone to shirk their duties.


    Once the bid proposal was ready, it was time for the military''s bidding conference.


    The event was to be held at the Eldermere Civic Procurement Center.


    The weather was finally warming up.


    That day, Elodie wore a violet business suit-fitted at the waist with a slight peplum, paired with a tailored skirt. Understated but elegant, it struck the perfect bnce between formality and style.


    Representatives from all over the country had poured in.


    It was, in every sense, a gathering of industry heavyweights.


    Stepping into the main hall, Elodie quickly spotted the day''s most important figure.


    Eaton was making his way in, surrounded by a crowd.


    The location and attendee list for the conference were strictly confidential, save


    for essential personnel-no wonder there were security guards stationed at every entrance.


    Eaton caught sight of Elodie.


    Elodie gave Alexander a subtle nudge, and together, they went over to greet him.


    "Elodie, we meet again," Eaton greeted her warmly. The sharp edge he usually showed in public was softened here; it was clear he held her in high regard.


    Elodie smiled. "Mr. Aldridge, this is Alexander. I believe you''ve met."


    Alexander straightened, dropping his usualid-back demeanor. "It''s been a while, Mr. Aldridge."


    He rarely crossed paths with someone of Eaton''s stature; only his father had regr dealings with such people. Thest time Alexander had seen Eaton was during an event at the research institute years ago.


    Eaton pped Alexander on the shoulder. "Next time you''re free, let''s grab a drink. VistaLink Technologies is teeming with talent these days. With you and


    Elodie at the helm, I can only imagine what the future holds."


    "Thank you for your kind words," Alexander replied respectfully.


    Elodie smiled as well.


    Just then, amotion rippled through the hall.


    Over the murmur of the crowd, someone called out, "Mr. Silverstein."


    Alexander turned to look.


    At the entrance, Jarrod walked in side by side with Sylvie.


    Given Jarrod''s status, even the CEOs of majorpanies from all over the country recognized him instantly and hurried over to pay their respects.


    Sylvie, after months at Jarrod''s side, had grown adept at handling these high- profile asions; she slipped seamlessly into the scene.


    Jarrod soon noticed Elodie across the room.


    His dark eyes lingered on her for a moment. Today, her attire was elegant yet striking; even in such a formal setting, she drew more than a few nces from the men around.


    Jarrod paused, then shifted his gaze to Eaton, who stood opposite Elodie.


    Without hesitation, Jarrod led Sylvie through the crowd toward them.


    "Mr. Aldridge," Jarrod greeted, as calm and collected as ever.


    Eaton paused briefly, sizing him up.


    He knew all about the Silverstein family¡ªtheir influence spanned every sector of the nation''s tech industry. Many government projects had seen close coboration with them. Their resources were formidable.


    Eaton nodded. "Mr. Silverstein."


    "The Silverstein Group is bidding as well?" he asked.


    Jarrod offered a faint smile, casually mentioning the key detail. "The Silverstein Group is assisting, but the primary bidder is Neural Intelligence."


    Elodie had anticipated this. Jarrod would never pass up a chance to introduce Sylvie to someone so influential.


    Sylvie, of course, recognized the dignitary before her; most people would never even get close. She couldn''t help but feel a flutter of excitement.


    She introduced herself with practiced poise. "Mr. Aldridge, I''m Sylvie. I represent Neural Intelligence. It''s an honor to meet you."


    Eaton finally turned to look at her.


    Standing beside Jarrod, Sylvie''s confidence and ambition were unmistakable. Eaton''s gaze flicked to Elodie, who stood quietly, her expression serene andposed.


    He already knew from Charlie that Jarrod and Elodie were married. Now, seeing Jarrod so distant from his own wife, standing instead with another woman in such a public disy-it was a jarring scene, even for him.


    Eaton didn''t bother to respond to Sylvie''s introduction. One hand sped behind his back, he simply nodded, cool and reserved.


    Whether he even remembered her name was anyone''s guess.


    He then turned to Elodie with warmth. "Elodie, I''ll let you get back to work. I''ll go on ahead."


    Elodie nodded gracefully. "Of course."


    Eaton was quickly swept away by his entourage.


    But Jarrod''s gaze lingered on Elodie, his thoughts unreadable.


    It was clear Eaton''s attitude toward Elodie was different.


    Sylvie, who had just been so confidently introduced, couldn''t help but notice the contrast. A flicker of disappointment crossed her face, but she soon understood.


    Mr. Aldridge''s coolness wasn''t personal; he simply didn''t know her well. Alexander, on the other hand, was Charlie''s only son. With Charlie''s extensivework, it was only natural that the Sterling family would enjoy close ties with leaders like Eaton.


    As long as Alexander was recognized, anyone standing beside him-Elodie included-would also be treated as someone special.


    Otherwise, what would give Elodie the standing to warrant Eaton''s special attention?

 Chapter 293

    Sylvie quickly regained herposure, not revealing so much as a flicker of emotion.


    It was as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened.


    Jarrod nced at Elodie, his gaze lingering for a split second before he spoke coolly, "Let''s discuss the details after this is over."


    Alexander smiled, squinting slightly. "Sure."


    If they won the bid, everyone needed to know exactly what was expected and how things would be divided.


    Jarrod nodded, then turned with Sylvie and walked away.


    Alexander watched them go, then turned to Elodie. "You know, Jarrod really seems to have his head on straight. We asked for a lot-VistaLink Technologies gets absolute control, we take the lead and Neural Intelligence ys second fiddle-and he agreed to all of it."


    He shook his head in amusement.


    Neural Intelligence clearly hoped to use this opportunity to make a name for themselves.


    When it came to profit sharing, Jarrod had barely asked for the minimum.


    Elodie thought for a moment. "He might have other motives."


    Jarrod wasn''t an easy man to read. Things looked like they were going VistaLink''s way for now, but it was best to keep their guard up.


    Just then, another group approached from the other end of the hall.


    Alexander clearly recognized them. He took Elodie by the arm and led her forward.


    "Mr. Sterling, it''s been ages," said the man at the front-Mr. Hilliard, one of the judges sent by the board.


    Alexander greeted him with a friendly smile.


    Hilliard''s gaze fell on Elodie. "And who is this?"


    Elodie smiled politely. "Hello, I''m Elodie, an engineer at VistaLink Technologies."


    Hilliard''s eyebrows shot up as he gave her a quick once-over.


    So young?


    He knew, of course, that only the top talent from eachpany would be here today.


    ncing at the other supervisors nearby, and with Alexander present, Hilliard decided to bring up some technical topics, curious to hear what VistaLink''s people had to say.


    Alexander''s smile widened. He turned to Elodie. "What do you think?"


    Elodie caught his meaning and responded in a gentle, steady tone.


    She spoke about sensor fusion technology and then went on to flight control systems.


    Her pace was calm and deliberate, her voice easy to listen to. As she spoke, her refined features seemed to glow with quiet confidence, drawing more than a few curious nces.


    Hilliard''s expression shifted from polite interest to surprise as their discussion went on.


    He couldn''t help but study Elodie more closely.


    He''d assumed Elodie was simply an outstanding young engineer, but her insights cut straight to the heart of technical challenges. Her ideas were not only advanced, but at times so incisive and original that even he had to pause and reflect.


    Not far away, Jarrod, who was mingling with another group, noticed themotion.


    He nced up, his eyes drawn to Elodie.


    Sylvie caught snippets of technical jargon drifting over and looked puzzled.


    Elodie was discussing these kinds of topics?


    She frowned.


    It seemed Alexander hade prepared-bringing Elodie along for precisely this moment.


    He was clearly determined to put her in the spotlight.


    Sylvie hadn''t caught the full conversation, just a few familiar technical terms. She wondered if Alexander had written a script for Elodie, and she was simply reciting


    it to make a ssh at the bidding event.


    The thought made Sylvie furrow her brow in disbelief.


    They were really going all out.


    She let out a silent, incredulousugh and turned to look at Jarrod.


    She was surprised to find him watching Elodie as well.


    He looked perfectly rxed, simply observing. For an instant, it seemed as if he might''ve smiled.


    Sylvie thought she must have imagined it.


    She called softly, "Jarrod?"


    He looked down at her, his expression unchanged. "What is it?"


    Sylvie realized she''d been mistaken and shook her head. "Nothing. Let''s go take


    our seats. It''s getting noisy over here."


    As for what exactly was so noisy-


    She didn''t borate.


    She wasn''t one for drawing attention to herself at events crowded with industry veterans and bigwigs.


    No matter how talented she was, she was still young. There were areas of research she still hadn''t mastered, and she preferred to move forward one steady step at a time.


    She had no interest in-


    Putting on a show.


    Meanwhile¨D


    The more Hilliard listened, the more impressed he became. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "Ms. Thorne, how old are you? Where did you do your graduate work?"


    Elodie smiled lightly. ¡°I''m just past twenty-five. I didn''t attend grad school, and I don''t have a mentor."


    If she hadn''t gotten married years ago, she might''ve been able to proudly say that Mr. Charlie Sterling had been her teacher.


    Hilliard was taken aback.


    He''d assumed only someone with a master''s or doctorate could delve this deeply into suchplex topics. The technical challenges she discussed were profound -even beyond the expected fundamentals, she offered insights that made even him stop and think.


    Alexander, standing by her side, didn''t miss a single shift in Hilliard''s expression.

 Chapter 294

    He arched an eyebrow. "This is Mr. Hilliard, our top engineer at VistaLink Technologies. From now on, let''s stay in touch about any technical matters."


    Hilliard looked genuinely surprised, then couldn''t help but gush, "Well, that''s just excellent. VistaLink Technologies really is full of hidden talent-remarkable, truly remarkable."


    Today''s bidding event was quite the spectacle.


    A subtle smile traced Elodie''s lips.


    The bidding officially began.


    The process was anything but simple: first came the unsealing and public reading


    of the bids, then aprehensive review by the panel of judges, and finally, the announcement of the winner.


    VistaLink Technologies came out on top.


    Elodie finally let herself rx, the tension easing from her chest.


    This coboration with the military was a pivotal opportunity. It would propel VistaLink Technologies to a whole new level and cement their standing at home.


    She had always thought she''d wait for her confidentiality agreement to expire before leading VistaLink Technologies into this arena. After all, under Esmeralda''s investment and Alexander''s leadership, thepany had barely been in business for four years, and Elodie herself had joined not long ago. In the domestic industry, they weren''t exactly a leading giant. There were always limits-on who they could choose and who would choose them.


    But now, without having to wait passively for her confidentiality agreement to end, they''d secured this invaluable partnership with the military.


    In this era where tech giantspeted fiercely to fuel the nation''s rise, being a dark horse and winning such a bid was a rare head start.


    Once the project wasplete, they''d finally join the industry''s top echelon.


    And from then on, there''d be no more limits on what or whom they could choose.


    Alexander couldn''t help but let out a breath. "We pulled it off."


    He nced at Elodie, nostalgia in his voice. "If you''d joined Esmeralda and me back in the day, maybe VistaLink Technologies would''ve already conquered the world by now."


    Still, betterte than never.


    With Elodie steering the project to sess, they''d soon be making headlines across the globe.


    The bidding event wrapped up.


    Alexander arranged to meet Jarrod and the team at a nearby caf¨¦.


    Once Jarrod and Sylvie arrived, Jarrod shot Elodie a look. "Congrattions."


    Elodie kept her head down, eyes on the contract, and didn''t reply.


    Alexander gave a low chuckle. "Mr. Silverstein, let''s go through the contract details. We hope you''ll pay special attention to the breach uses-neither side wants to be held back, after all."


    He nced at Sylvie as he spoke.


    Sylvie nced at the freshly printed project allocation contract on the table. Her brows furrowed as she read.


    "Mr. Sterling, with this allocation, VistaLink Technologies is only giving Neural Intelligence the testing and basic tech work. Isn''t that a little monopolistic?" she asked sharply. "The previous agreement clearly said both sides would contribute their core strengths and integrate the results!"


    It should have been a fair, coborative effort. Now, VistaLink Technologies was shutting them out.


    Before agreeing to the joint bid, they had signed a clear agreement, outlining responsibilities and a roadmap: VistaLink Technologies would take the lead, but bothpanies would focus on their specialties and merge their R&D.


    Normally, that meant the leadpany would steer the overall direction, but both would have meaningful roles.


    But now, after winning the bid, the technical allocation left Neural Intelligence with just a marginal, supporting role. It was as if the high-end drone had already been designed and built, and all they were allowed to do was tighten a few bolts at the end-just so their name could appear in the credits.


    How was this any different from being VistaLink Technologies'' assistant?


    To Sylvie, it felt like a p in the face.


    True coboration would have meant Neural Intelligence sharing the technical spotlight when the project was done. If VistaLink Technologies refused topromise, Neural Intelligence would be nothing more than a minor support. And that made all the difference.


    Elodie closed the contract and looked up, her voice cool and upromising. "It''s Neural Intelligence that needs us, Ms. Fielding. Do you understand your position here? Or are you nning to drag out the timeline again, like you did with Nexus Analytics thest time we handed you authority?"


    "You mentioned both parties bringing their technical expertise to the table. The agreement did say we''d coborate, true, but I''m afraid VistaLink Technologies doesn''t have any technical weaknesses. We''re fully equipped to handle every aspect, so there''s no question of strengths or shorings. If you''re this dissatisfied, as the contract states, you''re wee to assume full responsibility and walk away."

 Chapter 296

    Elodie froze.


    Elodie?


    Jarrod had called her that before, but not often.


    Now, he used that nickname-one reserved for people you''re close to.


    Her brow furrowed in silence.


    Sylvie pressed her lips together.


    She didn''t like hearing Jarrod call Elodie by such an intimate name.


    But at least his tone was devoid of warmth, distant and all business.


    Probably just old habits slipping out. That''s all it was.


    Given how much had changed, Sylvie just hoped Elodie wouldn''t get any foolish ideas because of it.


    As for the terms of this partnership-


    She seriously suspected Elodie had egged Alexander on to tweak the contract as payback.


    Letting personal grudges bleed into a major project like this-how petty.


    But what could she do? Jarrod hadn''t objected, and Sylvie knew if she backed out now, everything would be for nothing.


    Not only would VistaLink Technologies have used her, she wouldn''t even have the legitimacy of a partnership to show for it.


    After weighing her options, she finally swallowed her anger and signed the contract.


    From now on, there would be no love lost between VistaLink Technologies and her ownpany, Neural Intelligence.


    Face set in a cold mask, Sylvie stood up and marched out.


    Jarrod simply gave a cool half-smile. As he got up, he said without emotion, "See you around."


    Elodie still didn''t look up, offering no reply.


    Alexander, on the other hand, was in high spirits. "Take care, Mr. Silverstein."


    Jarrod''s gaze swept over Elodie before he finally turned to go.


    Once Jarrod and Sylvie were gone, Alexander couldn''t hold back augh.


    "Fair division of the tech? What were they thinking? They''re a brand-newpany, still trying to get their team in sync. Even with Jarrod''s backing and top- tier hardware, so what? If we let them get even a taste of the real work, they should count themselves lucky." Alexander shook his head.


    This was thanks to Elodie''s foresight. From the start, she had no intention of letting them get the upper hand.


    Neural Intelligence desperately needed this chance.


    That meant they''d swallow whatever lead role VistaLink Technologies demanded, but Sylvie clearly hadn''t expected just how little they''d be allowed to contribute- barely the basics.


    Elodie mulled it over for a moment.


    "The detailed contract we sent Neural Intelligence-Jarrod probably reviewed it himself. Knowing him, he must have seen what we were up to, but never brought it up again."


    Especially since just now, Jarrod hadn''t seemed surprised or upset at all.


    That only confirmed her suspicions.


    "You think he figured it out?" Alexander raised an eyebrow. "Then why go along with it? What''s he ying at?"


    He could see the trap for Neural Intelligence-why jump in anyway?


    What was he thinking?


    Elodie frowned, but VistaLink Technologies was now running the show. The oue was set, and she couldn''t care less what Jarrod''s game was.


    With VistaLink Technologies leading the project and securing the military contract, the industry was buzzing.


    In just a couple of days, they''d already received multiple calls-people reaching out to talk about possible coborations on future projects.


    Alexander had his hands full.


    Elodie, however, was unfazed.


    While she mapped out the project n, she was also pursuing her own research into new energy technologies.


    Meanwhile, the joint project with Nexus Analytics had officiallyunched and gone public.


    A major phase wasplete.


    Naturally, the twopanies organized a big celebration.


    The party was set at a luxury mountain resort with every entertainment you could imagine.


    It was Friday night.


    Once they arrived, Elodie realized she''d been to this resort before.


    It belonged to The Dcroix Group.


    She picked up her key card and headed to her room to drop off her things.


    Not long after, someone knocked at the door.


    Elodie paused, a bit puzzled. She set down her clothes and turned to open it.

 Chapter 297

    When Elodie opened the door, she found a staff member from the resort standing in the hallway, dressed in the crisp uniform of the hotel.


    The woman greeted her with a friendly smile. "Ms. Thorne, are you satisfied with your room? If you''d like, there are suites with even better views on this floor. Would you like me to help you switch?"


    Elodie nced back at her suite. The resort was top-tier, and the room she''d been given was already one of the best options avable.


    She shook her head. "No, thank you. This one''s perfect."


    The staff member hesitated, as if there was something more she wanted to say,


    but in the end just smiled and nodded. "Of course, Ms. Thorne. If you need anything at all, please don''t hesitate to call."


    Elodie didn''t give it much thought.


    She closed the door and went back to unpacking her clothes.


    The celebration dinner tonight wasn''t particrly formal-just a chance for everyone to unwind after a busy stretch. She was grateful for a low-key evening. The past few weeks had been non-stop, and fatigue seemed to cling to her bones.


    The resort had every imaginable amenity-indoor pools, spas, even natural hot springs. She''d packed a swimsuit specifically for a bit of downtime, hoping to sneak in a soak or two.


    She finished unpacking. It was just after five.


    She needed to change before heading over to the main hall.


    Ding-


    Her phone buzzed twice.


    Elodie picked it up and checked the screen.


    A message from her grandmother popped up.


    [Sweetheart, I visited the new house today. It''s already looking so different! From what I can see, if they keep up the pace, another two or three months and it should be finished.]


    Attached were several photos.


    Even without opening them fully, Elodie could tell they were panoramic shots of the living room on the first floor. The transformation was drastic-almost unrecognizable.


    The ce was still in the midst of structural work. Judging by the style of the renovations, it was aplete overhaul-nothing left of what she had once painstakingly designed.


    She''d known Jarrod had gutted the house after the split, but seeing the photos made it real: he hadn''t kept a single trace of her touch. The five-story home had been scrubbed of everything she''d left behind, as if those years had been unbearable for him.


    Elodie didn''t open the photos any wider.


    Her feelings were hard to pin down-maybe a bit of irony. Three years spent building that home, every detail, every vase ormp, chosen with hope for a new life. Now, watching her efforts reduced to rubble, it was impossible not to feel something.


    She finally replied: [Looks good.]


    A few momentster, her grandmother sent more pictures.


    [Sweetheart, is this yours?]


    The photo showed a lipstick.


    Elodie recognized the brand and shade instantly-definitely not hers. Someone else had left it behind.


    Its location? The so-called "nursery"-the room that was supposed to have been for a child.


    The nursery was taking shape now, with thoughtful, modern touches.


    This time, Elodie felt nothing at all. She simply replied, [Just leave it there,] without exnation, then slipped out the door.


    She took the elevator down.


    The main hall for the celebration dinner was in another building; she''d need to catch a shuttle over.


    While she waited outside, she heard a man''s voice behind her. "Ms. Thorne." She turned to see Joseph approaching.


    Elodie nodded politely. After a moment''s thought, she added, "You''re here for the party too?"


    Joseph gave a small smile. "Yeah, thought I''d join in and have some fun." Elodie just nodded again.


    Joseph was friends with Jarrod and the others-it wasn''t surprising he''de along.

 Chapter 298

    "I''m headed that way too. Want to go together?" Joseph hesitated for a moment before finally asking.


    Elodie paused, weighing her options.


    She spotted the shuttle Joseph had arranged pulling up to the curb and decided not to refuse his offer.


    "Sure," she said, stepping onto the shuttle ahead of him.


    Joseph watched her board, then nced down at his phone.


    After a moment''s thought, he chose not to sit beside her, instead sliding into the row behind. He knew Elodie was someone who valued her personal space, and he didn''t want to make her ufortable.


    Elodie knew it would take a few more minutes to reach the main conference venue. She turned around in her seat to face Joseph. "Can I ask-has Mr. Warwick started at the hospital yet?"


    Joseph hadn''t expected her to strike up a conversation. He was silent for a few seconds, then cleared his throat and nodded. "He should be there by now. If you visit Mr. Thorne next time, you''ll probably run into him."


    Elodie nodded thoughtfully. She made a mental note to swing by the hospital in the next couple of days. If she happened to run into Mr. Warwick, maybe she could discuss some ideas for the treatment n with him.


    The conversation fizzled out, and silence settled in again until they arrived at their destination.


    Elodie got off the shuttle and was about to head inside when Joseph called after her, "Ms. Thorne, wait a moment."


    She turned to look at him.


    A staff member approached, carrying a bouquet of flowers. Joseph epted the bouquet and walked over to her, his handsome face open and sincere. "Congrattions on the sessfulunch of the VistaLink Technologies project. These are from... well, from the resort. We hope VistaLink Technologies continues to thrive."


    It was only then that Elodie nced down at the bouquet he offered her-a striking arrangement of blue tulips, carefully arranged and beautifully vibrant.


    She hesitated, puzzled. "Does the resort always do this?"


    After all, Nexus Analytics had reserved the entire ce for the celebration. Maybe this was just part of the festivities, and the flowers were simply one more detail arranged by the staff.


    Joseph took in her elegant, fair features and felt a subtle tightness in his chest. He replied quietly, "Yes. I hope you like them."


    Given the asion, it was hardly surprising that the resort would have a gesture like this. Elodie epted the bouquet, her tone cool but polite. "Thank you."


    With that, she cradled the flowers in her arms and walked inside.


    Joseph lingered for a while, watching her retreating figure. Only after a moment did a faint smile tug at his lips.


    Not far away, Sylvie had just gotten out of her car in time to catch the scene. It looked like Joseph was staring after Elodie as she walked away.


    She strolled over and gave him a friendly pat on the shoulder. "What are you thinking about?"


    Joseph snapped out of his reverie, nced down, and, realizing it was her, quickly looked away. "Nothing. Have Jarrod and the others arrived?"


    Sylvie nodded. "They''re waiting inside."


    She hesitated, then asked, "Did youe with Elodie just now?"


    Joseph''s expression didn''t change. "We just ran into each other."


    Sylvie paused, suspicion flickering in her eyes. "Then what''s with the flowers Elodie was carrying?"


    Who gives someone a bouquet out of the blue at a time like this? And Elodie had just been with Joseph...


    This time, Joseph met her gaze, his tone even. "That''s Elodie''s business."


    With that, he strode off toward the entrance.


    Sylvie watched him go, a strange feeling gnawing at her. She couldn''t quite put her finger on what was different about himtely-especially since he''d been distant, almost as if he were deliberately keeping his distance.


    Was it because of Jarrod...?

 Chapter 299

    Elodie really liked the bouquet of tulips.


    Back when she used to take care of her own ce, she loved stopping by the florist for fresh flowers, arranging them in a vase to brighten up the house and give it that little spark of ceremony.


    Clearly, the organizers of this high-end resort event had put some thought into things-sending flowers as a congrattory gesture.


    She cradled the bouquet as she stepped into the main hall.


    Across the room, she spotted Alexander and Esmeralda waving her over.


    When Elodie reached them, Esmeralda''s eyes widened at the flowers in her arms. "Those are gorgeous! Who gave them to you?"


    Elodie nced around-Joseph was nowhere in sight-before answering, "The resort staff, I think. Didn''t they give you guys any?"


    Esmeralda immediately pouted. "Seriously? How could they just forget about us!"


    Alexander, curious, brushed his fingers over a tulip petal. "All the centerpieces tonight are lilies. Why''d they give you tulips?"


    Elodie wasn''t sure either, but she decided it didn''t matter. A little extra luck never hurt anyone.


    Alexander didn''t dwell on it. Today was a big day for VistaLink Technologies, after all. He lifted his phone. "Let''s get a picture together for the socials."


    Esmeralda wasted no time, hugging Elodie and shing a bright smile for the camera.


    They snapped the photo, then Elodie set the flowers on the table.


    Not far away, Maurice had watched the entire scene unfold-from the moment Elodie walked in with the bouquet.


    He couldn''t help but mutter, "Showing up with flowers? Don''t tell me she''s got a secret admirer."


    Or maybe Alexander had sent them?


    Nearby, Jarrod lounged on a sofa, having witnessed everything too. When Elodie came in holding the flowers, she seemed genuinely happy-she really did seem to love them.


    Jarrod barely reacted to Maurice''s spection, just tapping his fingers


    rhythmically on the armrest. He nced at Elodie, then looked away, appearing indifferent to the whole thing.


    But after a moment, Maurice''s mind wandered, and he let out a low chuckle. "Knowing Elodie, maybe she brought them herself. Trying to get your attention, show you she''s still in demand even without you."


    Sometimes he wondered-if Elodie hadn''t orchestrated that scandal years ago, hadn''t called in the press and forced the issue¡ªmaybe things would have turned out differently between them.


    At this, Jarrod shot Maurice a dry look. "You ever think of writing soap operas?"


    Maurice immediately caught the sarcasm. "Alright, I get it."


    Just then, Sylvie strolled over and slid naturally onto the sofa beside Jarrod. "What are you guys talking about?"


    Maurice scratched his nose sheepishly. "Nothing, just chatting."


    He, Joseph, and Sylvie weren''t part of Nexus Analytics, but the party was lively and Sylvie had insisted that Jarrod shouldn''t show up alone. It was only about an hour ago that they''d decided to tag along for the fun.


    On the other side of the room, Alexander posted their group photo on his feed. The likes rolled in quickly-Watts even gave it a thumbs-up.


    Alexander turned to Elodie. ¡°Watts always supports my posts. Seems like a good guy."


    Elodie considered this. "How well do you actually know Watts? He''s really enthusiastic-invited you to that conference, too. Maybe keep your guard up, just in case. In business, you meet all kinds."


    Alexander nodded, seeing her point. "You''re right, better to be careful."


    Later, the Nexus Analytics team arrived. With the project officially wrapped, everyone finally let out a sigh of relief.


    While Jason and Alexander chatted, Elodie wandered off to grab a ss of sparkling water. She noticed every drink was clearlybeled-mostly non- alcoholic options, so she didn''t even have to worry about avoiding alcohol.


    That, she had to admit, she appreciated.


    On her way back, she overheard Esmeralda grumbling, "Why is it all juice and soda tonight? Didn''t they serve any wine?"


    Jason turned and exined, "Actually, Ms. Fielding''s been under the weathertely-too busy with the newpany-so she''s on medication. Mr. Silverstein made sure the resort switched to non-alcoholic drinks for everyone."

 Chapter 300

    Elodie lowered her gaze and took a sip of her sparkling water, looking for all the world as if she were merely listening to some stranger''s romantic anecdotes.


    Esmeralda, upon hearing the truth, let out a cold, mockingugh. "Mr. Silverstein really is quite the gentleman, isn''t he? Getting everyone to y along for just one person."


    Jason, missing the barbed undertone, assumed she was joking. Grinning, he chimed in, "Mr. Silverstein does take good care of Ms. Fielding. Don''t mind us¡ª after all, drinking isn''t exactly healthy. It''s just for tonight, no harm done."


    He continued, "Ms. Fielding is a busy woman. There''s a lot going on at Neural Intelligence, and even though Nexus Analytics is running its own independent project, she still finds the time to lend us technical support. She''s talented and ambitious¡ªno wonder she''s worn herself out. Naturally, Mr. Silverstein is just concerned about her."


    Alexander''s smile was polite but didn''t reach his eyes. "With all this public affection, I wonder why Mr. Silverstein and Ms. Fielding haven''t tied the knot yet?"


    Jasonughed, "When I worked with Ms. Fielding, she mentioned she wants to focus on her career and personal growth for now. I''d bet, when she''s ready for marriage, Mr. Silverstein will be waiting with open arms."


    Elodie listened, detached, as if none of this concerned her. There wasn''t the slightest flicker of emotion on her face.


    Esmeralda, on the other hand, looked like she might be physically ill if this kept up. She cut in abruptly, steering the conversation elsewhere. "So, about this defense contract¡ªI heard Nexus Analytics is going to be involved?"


    Jason seemed to realize something. "Oh, right. Mr. Silverstein''s idea was for Nexus Analytics to support Neural Intelligence and help us clinch the bid. But in terms of actual work, Nexus Analytics won''t be involved in Neural Intelligence''ster stages."


    That made sense to Elodie-after all, VistaLink Technologies was only contributing to the most basic aspects of Neural Intelligence''s tech stack. There was no need to get Nexus Analytics involved any further.


    Yet, listening to Jason, Elodie realized that Jarrod had never intended for Nexus Analytics to really assist from the start. Bringing them in was just to boost the odds of winning the contract?


    If he knew from the beginning that Nexus Analytics wouldn''t be involved in the follow-up, he must''ve guessed that VistaLink Technologies wasn''t going to grant Neural Intelligence ess to any core technology. So if he knew all that-why let things y out this way? What was he really after?


    "Has Mr. Sterling finalized the division of responsibilities with Ms. Fielding?" Jason asked, seizing the moment.


    Alexander replied coolly, "More or less."


    Jason nodded, satisfied. "That''s good. Neural Intelligence has a strong in-house tech team these days. If both sides coborate and bring their strengths to the table, the project will be wless."


    This time, Alexander gave a wry, almost amused shake of his head. "There''s no need for Neural Intelligence to work that hard."


    Jason blinked, confused. "What do you mean?"


    Elodie didn''t mention that VistaLink Technologies was setting up Neural Intelligence for failure. She just said ndly, "Ms. Fielding''s been under the weathertely. We''re just trying to lighten her workload a bit-take some pressure off her shoulders."


    Esmeralda nearly burst outughing; Elodie''s deadpan humor could be lethal. Jason could only stare, utterly lost.


    He was about to ask for rification when Sylvie walked over, likely having overheard Elodie''sst remark. She greeted Jason with a polite nod. "Jason."


    Jason''s train of thought was cut off, and he answered with a smile.


    Sylvie nced at Alexander. Even if he was siding with Elodie for now, she wasn''t about to burn any bridges-his status and influence still mattered, and she believed they might have cause to work together in the future, even if this defense contract hadn''t gone smoothly.


    With practiced grace, she addressed him. "Mr. Sterling."


    She didn''t wait for a response. Turning to leave, she suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked back at Elodie, her expression icy.


    "One thing, Ms. Thorne. I''m managing Neural Intelligence now. In the future, please don''t call me Ms. Fielding. Address me as President Fielding."

 Chapter 301

    Sylvie Fielding''s words were measured, her tone neither sharp nor gentle, but the coolness in her eyes was unmistakable. Clearly, she was far from pleased. In fact, she seemed almost-


    Well, Elodie Thorne was just in ill-mannered, in her estimation.


    Sylvie couldn''t ignore the difference in their social standing. Elodie was several rungs below her, yet here she was, acting like she belonged.


    In this crowd, people were supposed to know their ce. And Elodie? She didn''t seem to have a clue.


    Elodie lifted her gaze, meeting Sylvie''s eyes.


    Her expression was every bit as chilly as Sylvie''s, offering no olive branch, no polite facade.


    "You don''t need to remind me," Elodie replied evenly. "Maybe when you''re finally Mrs. Silverstein, Ms. Fielding, you can let everyone know so we can all update your title."


    Sylvie''s frown deepened.


    There was something about Elodie''s calm reply-so smooth, yetced with unmistakable sarcasm-that made Sylvie bristle. Her reaction was too strong, too obvious.


    Jason picked up on the tension immediately.


    There was an undercurrent between the two women that was hard to put into words.


    He knew Sylvie was the golden girl: back from the best schools, now the apple of Mr. Silverstein''s eye. Even if she didn''t show it, you could sense the pride in her bones.


    But looking at Elodie, Jason suspected she wasn''t exactly a nobody at VistaLink Technologies either. The way Mr. Sterling and Ms. Mercer treated her said it all.


    He had no intention of getting on the wrong side of either woman, so he hurried forward, eager to smooth things over. "Hey, it''s fine. We''re not at the office tonight let''s just rx and not stand on ceremony, alright?"


    Elodie''s eyes were distant, her expression unreadable. She hadn''t even responded before Esmeralda Mercer jumped in, a yful smile tugging at her lips.


    "If titles matter so much to you, Ms. Fielding, shouldn''t you be calling Elodie ''big sister''? After all, if we go by seniority..."


    Everyone in the group knew the truth-Sylvie was the new woman, no matter how things looked on the surface. Whether or not Elodie''s divorce was finalized, Sylvie was still the other woman in everyone''s eyes.


    So what harm in calling Elodie "big sister" now?


    The mockery in Esmeralda''s gaze was impossible to miss.


    Sylvie was the one who''d made it an issue, so Esmeralda just took her logic and ran with it.


    Sylvie''s brows knit together; she instantly realized exactly what Esmeralda was insinuating.


    And just as Esmeralda finished speaking, Jarrod Silverstein strode over. Chances were, he''d caught at least the tail end of the conversation.


    He paused for a beat, his dark gaze flicking to Esmeralda, sharp and knowing.


    It took Jarrod only a moment to piece together the subtext. He understood the implication without missing a beat.


    "Mr. Silverstein." Jason tried to break the tension, though he didn''t fully grasp what Esmeralda meant about Sylvie calling Elodie "big sister." Still, he could feel the atmosphere getting frostier by the second.


    Jarrod nodded casually, but his eyes lingered on Elodie, whose cool detachment was impossible to ignore.


    That look-there was something interesting in it.


    Elodie noticed Jarrod''s subtle shift in demeanor. She could tell he suspected she''d put Esmeralda up to that little jab at Sylvie.


    But Jarrod said nothing more. He simply turned to Sylvie and said, "Maurice Nilsson wants us to join him."


    Sylvie nodded, then, as they left, cast onest disdainful nce at Elodie before walking away, making it clear she wouldn''t lower herself to argue further.


    Elodie looked away, her face impassive.


    She knew perfectly well that Jarrod probably thought she''d orchestrated Esmeralda''s remark, but honestly, she couldn''t care less. Let him think what he wanted.


    As soon as the pair were gone, Jason offered a sheepish smile and slipped off to mingle with the others.


    Esmeralda let out a coldugh. "What a performance! If we''re really going by Sylvie''s logic, Neural Intelligence only exists because Jarrod helped her set it up. Back then, Elodie was still his wife-so shouldn''t Sylvie be calling Elodie ''bossdy''?"


    Who was she kidding with her airs?


    Elodie patted Esmeralda lightly on the back. "Let it go. We''re not the ones losing out here."

 Chapter 302

    As for Esmeralda''s offhand "boss''s wife"ment, Elodie couldn''t help but appreciate Jarrod''s foresight in that divorce agreement-keeping their marriage a secret had really paid off in moments like this.


    "She''s acting like that probably because VistaLink Technologies pulled a fast one on Neural Intelligence," Elodie said, her tone even and unruffled.


    After all, she was the one who had the right to feel aggrieved from the start.


    Alexander nced over at Jarrod and noticed Sylvie clinging to his arm, the tension apparently dissolved, her profile lit up with a bright, unmistakable smile.


    "Jarrod probably thought you were messing with his precious Sylvie on purpose just now," Alexander said with a smirk. "He looked like he was about to go on the defensive."


    Elodie had already noticed the scene on the other side of the room. Sylvie and Maurice wereughing and chatting again as if nothing had happened.


    She withdrew her gaze, her voice indifferent. "That''s his business. If he wants to confront me over Sylvie, let him. Or he can stew in his own misconceptions. Either way, it has nothing to do with me."


    Alexander raised his thumb in silent admiration.


    The celebration dinner continued as nned.


    When it came time to showcase their achievements, the lights dimmed and the big screen flickered to life with a slideshow, detailing the project''s journey so far.


    Even Maurice couldn''t help but be impressed. "VistaLink Technologies really nailed this one," he said. "Even my dad''s heard about it, and he doesn''t hand outpliments lightly. This is as good as it gets."


    Joseph Dcroix finally looked up, ncing in Elodie''s direction, almost unconsciously. He''d known for a while now that she''d been involved in developing this project...


    Sylvie,posed and fair, nodded. "The quality is excellent. And Mr. Sterling''s reputation speaks for itself in the industry."


    Maurice knew all about Sylvie''s past fallout with VistaLink Technologies. If she hadn''t been reced at thest minute, Neural Intelligence might never havee about a blessing in disguise, really.


    "It''s a shame," he said, shrugging. "If someone at VistaLink Technologies hadn''t had it out for you, you''d be one of the stars of this project right now."


    He didn''t need to say who it was; everyone knew. They''d swapped Sylvie out for someone else. If he were Elodie, faced with such a formidable rival, he probably would''ve done the same when you can''tpete on skill or credentials, you find another way to move yourpetition out of the way.


    Sylvie frowned but replied coolly, "It doesn''t matter. Neural Intelligence will have more great projects in the future."


    Maurice nodded in admiration. That was the kind of confidence that came from real talent.


    Onstage, the host announced, "Now, please wee the project lead to the stage to share some words and walk us through the journey!"


    Jarrod nced sideways.


    Joseph looked up as well.


    Maurice and Sylvie instinctively turned toward Alexander.


    But then...


    They saw Elodie rising from her seat and walking to the stage.


    Maurice froze, then stared in surprise.


    Even Sylvie couldn''t help but frown.


    -Why Elodie?


    Shouldn''t Alexander be the one presenting the core technical details?


    Jarrod''s gaze settled on the stage. Elodie lookedpletely at ease as she spoke, guiding the audience through the project with rity and poise.


    After a long moment, Jarrod raised his eyebrows, intrigued.


    "What''s going on?" Maurice blurted out, stunned. "They''re letting Elodie present at such a critical moment?"


    Sylvie said nothing, though her eyes clearly showed her disapproval.


    Alexander, it seemed, had once again handed the spotlight to Elodie-just like at the pitch meeting, he was letting her showcase the highlights of their work.

 Chapter 303

    With that thought in mind, Sylvie couldn''t help ncing over at Alexander, who was sitting nearby and pping enthusiastically.


    It struck her as odd-how often did you see a science-and-tech type go this far out of his way to champion someone with no direct connection to his work?


    Maurice leaned closer and lowered his voice. "Don''t you think Alexander''s putting Elodie on too high a pedestal?"


    Jarrod shot him a look, waiting for him to borate.


    Maurice hesitated now, a frown creasing his brow. "Do you think he''s actually trying to bring Elodie into the Sterling family? Maybe he''s grooming her, polishing her public image so she looks impressive enough to fit in with the Sterlings'' academic dynasty."


    Otherwise, he really couldn''t figure out why Alexander was pushing Elodie into the spotlight.


    After all, Elodie had always been an ordinary housewife, nothing remarkable about her background.


    Even her stint in The Silverstein Group''s PR department-let''s be honest, wasn''t that just a favor from her husband''s family?


    Yet now Alexander was giving her projects to lead, making her the public face of things.


    Wasn''t he just burnishing her credentials?


    Joseph caught the implication in Maurice''s words.


    He didn''t really know much about what went on between Alexander and Elodie.


    But Elodie was actually quite remarkable, he thought. If Alexander spent enough time around her, it wouldn''t be surprising if he started to fall for her...


    Joseph pressed his lips together, his gaze drifting up to the stage.


    He watched Elodie''s cool, distant expression, a shadow of sadness flickering in his eyes.


    Jarrod, meanwhile, said nothing. His dark eyes remained fixed ahead, his face giving absolutely nothing away-cold and indifferent.


    "Jarrod?" Maurice prodded, turning to him. "What do you think?"


    Jarrod finally replied, unhurried and calm. "Hasn''t Elodie always been one of the project leads?"


    His tone implied that it was only natural for her to be presenting.


    Maurice let out a shortugh. "Sure, she''s a project lead. But we all know how her name ended up on that list."


    At that, Sylvie gave a soft, knowing smirk-a silent sign of agreement.


    Something seemed to cross Jarrod''s mind. This time, he merely curled his lip in a faint, dismissive smile.


    He didn''t bother to say any more.


    The event stretched on until about nine in the evening.


    After Elodie finished her presentation, she stepped off the stage.


    Jason and the others hurried over to shower her withpliments.


    Once the small talk was over, the night was winding down.


    Tonight was meant to be a kind ofpany-wide mixer.


    Some people were already organizing after-hours ns.


    But Elodie was tired, and it was gettingte, so she told Alexander and Esmeralda she''d be heading back.


    Before leaving, Elodie picked up the bouquet of blue tulips she''d left on the table,


    and asked someone to drive her to her apartment.


    She took the elevator upstairs, room key in hand.


    As she stepped out, someone exited the neighboring elevator at the same moment.


    For a split second, when she saw Jarrod, Elodie paused.


    He lowered his gaze, ncing briefly at her and then at the striking bouquet in her arms, but said nothing.


    Elodie had even less to say to him. Clutching her key card, she turned and headed for her room.


    But footsteps followed behind her, steady and unhurried.


    He kept a distance of about ten feet.


    Under the hallway lights, their shadows stretched across the thick carpet-hers in front, his just a breath behind, almost touching.


    Elodie frowned silently and quickened her pace, putting more distance between their silhouettes.


    Still, neither of them spoke.


    It wasn''t until she reached her door that she realized Jarrod had stopped at the room right next to hers.


    So he lived next door.


    Suddenly, it dawned on her-no wonder the manager at the front desk had asked


    if she wanted to change rooms earlier.


    Most likely, Jarrod had found out she was next door and asked for her to be moved.


    The thought made her pause.

 Chapter 304

    Elodie couldn''t help frowning. She really disliked people making decisions behind her back.


    Swiping her keycard, she got ready to go inside.


    Just then, Jarrod, standing beside her, reached for the doorknob. As his fingers brushed the handle, he tapped it lightly-almost absentmindedly-before ncing over at her. His tone was casual but distant. "Your presentation today was solid. Well done."


    Thepliment caught her off guard. Elodie paused, brow furrowing as she turned to look at him.


    But Jarrod didn''t seem interested in further conversation. After saying his piece, he disappeared inside.


    Elodie blinked, baffled. She couldn''t make sense of him-but honestly, she didn''t have the energy to bother.


    She went in, set the flowers aside, took a shower, and, like clockwork, swallowed her daily medication.


    Yet sleep eluded her. Restless, she opened herptop and spent some time organizing her notes on the military project she''d been assigned.


    Time slipped by unnoticed. By the time she rubbed her aching neck and finally decided to get some sleep, it was past eleven.


    She''d barely sat down when a familiar ache began to twist in her abdomen.


    Her body knew this pain far too well.


    Instinctively, Elodie curled her knees to her chest, waiting for the wave to pass. Any trace of drowsiness vanished. Beads of sweat broke out on her forehead.


    After a long while, shey down and closed her eyes, but sleep wouldn''te. Her body felt heavy and unsettled. She tossed and turned before giving up altogether.


    She got out of bed and rummaged around for her swimsuit. If she couldn''t rest, maybe a soak in the herbal hot spring would ease the difort.


    It was nearly half past eleven. The estate was sprawling, and most people were still gathered on the other side for ate-night party. Over here, by the hot springs, it was quiet-almost eerily so. No one else was around.


    Elodie''s swimsuit was far from modest-ake-blue bikini that made her pale skin look almost luminous. In the past, her marriage to Jarrod had been distant at best.


    Esmeralda, ever the schemer, once insisted, "Come on, he''s still a man. Try spicing things up." Esmeralda had even bought her a collection of daring swimsuits, lingerie, and all manner of sleepwear designed to rekindle romance.


    Elodie remembered mustering the courage, just once, to try it. She''d changed into a particrly risqu¨¦ nightgown, her whole body tense and flushed with embarrassment.


    Jarrod had looked up, barely ncing at her, his face unreadable. He showed no spark of interest at all.


    His voice was cool and remote: "If you''re ufortable, don''t force it."


    After that, he didn''t spend the night. He took an overseas call and left, not sparing her another nce.


    Back then, she had no idea where he went. It wasn''t until the Goldspire seminar, after hearing Maurice mention the timeline of Jarrod and Sylvie''s rtionship, that she realized Jarrod had flown out that same night-to see Sylvie.


    Ever since his rejection, all the beautiful swimsuits and sleepwear Esmeralda had bought for her sat untouched at the bottom of her suitcase.


    Now, though, she dressed up for no one but herself. Looking good was her own small rebellion.


    Elodie slipped into her swimsuit and made her way to the hot spring.


    She''d just stepped past the screen, not even fully inside, when she met someone''s gaze from across the steaming water.


    Jarrod was there, lounging with an air ofzy indifference, darkshes damp with steam. He looked up at her, his eyes lingering on herke-blue bikini.


    Elodie''s figure was slender but distinctly feminine, her waist curving in a natural hourss. As she stepped into the golden light, her skin seemed to glow.


    For a moment, Jarrod stilled-almost imperceptibly.

 Chapter 305

    Jarrod''s gaze remained as cool and unreadable as ever, his thoughts perhaps harboring secrets Elodie couldn''t begin to guess-but he didn''t let anything show.


    His deep-set eyes lingered dispassionately, neither turning away nor lingering too long. He exuded aposure as unshakeable as bedrock.


    Even now, with her beauty so inly on disy, he didn''t so much as flinch.


    Honestly, Elodie almost never wore clothes like this in the past. He probably remembered that much.


    The whole situation caught Elodie off guard; she''d assumed it was sote that the ce would be empty. She was only startled for a moment-two seconds at most -before she snapped back to herself.


    Without hesitation, she snatched up a towel nearby and wrapped it tightly around herself.


    Her delicate face showed no trace of embarrassment, just a flicker of annoyance and impatience.


    She turned to leave, barely pausing for breath. She didn''t n to stick around for even a second.


    "Stay."


    Jarrod''s voice sounded from behind her, calm and almost casual.


    Elodie stopped and looked back. He was already standing, his tone unruffled: "I''ll go."


    She realized, after a moment''s thought, that there was no reason for her to be the one to change her ns or give ground.


    So she simply stepped aside, waiting for him to gather his things and leave.


    Even in the hot spring, Jarrod hadn''t taken off his clothes. He wore a in white T-shirt, his right arm bare, the still-healing scar there stark and jarring against his skin. He quickly covered it with a towel.


    Elodie had no intention of bringing up that mark¡ªa so-called badge of honor, earned in some act of devotion to Sylvie.


    Still, after soaking in the hot spring, his shirt was stered to his torso, outlining every sculpted muscle in sharp relief.


    Elodie''s expression didn''t change. She didn''t spare him another nce, just turned away. She''d always known Jarrod had an incredible physique-he lived a disciplined life and had been blessed with good genes.


    But now, it meant nothing to her. He was no different than any other man.


    Jarrod slipped on his robe, finally looking up at her.


    "Still up thiste?" he asked, tying the belt, his voice neutral and detached.


    Elodie would have ignored him if she could, but with just the two of them there, his words hung in the air, impossible to brush aside. She didn''t look at him, her tone t: "Yeah."


    Her indifference was almost palpable, radiating from her slender frame.


    Jarrod paused, studying her profile for a moment. If her attitude bothered him, he didn''t let on. "Alright. Try to get some rest soon."


    He gathered his things.


    As he passed by, Jarrod slowed, as if remembering something. His eyes drifted down to her midsection. "You''ve always cared about your looks. Never thought about getting that scar removed?"


    Elodie''s hand instinctively went to her stomach.


    She realized that, in her bikini, Jarrod must have seen everything. The thought unsettled her, though she didn''t show it.


    The scar had always been there. Even during their most intimate moments, Jarrod had only ever touched it in passing, never asking questions, never showing disgust.


    She knew exactly why.


    Jarrod had been raised as an heir-polished, cultured, a master of etiquette. But underneath, he was cold, detached, and utterly indifferent.


    He''d never loved her. That much was clear. So he didn''t care enough to notice, to worry, or to be kind.


    This sudden question, she suspected, was nothing more than idle curiosity.


    Elodie''s face was calm, her voice distant: "That''s my business."


    He looked down at her, his expression unchanged, eyes dark and impossible to read.


    He held her gaze for a moment, then lips curled in a faint, ambiguous smile. "Enjoy your soak. No one else will bother you tonight."


    With that, he left-without a backward nce.


    Elodie didn''t care in the least where Jarrod was headed now.

 Chapter 306

    Now that he was gone, she could finally rx a little.


    She set her towel down on the chair and slipped into the water, letting herself enjoy a rare moment of peace.


    The warmth surrounded her, soothing some of the aches and difort she''d been carrying.


    She''d barely been in the water a few seconds when voices drifted in from outside. "Jarrod? Is someone in there? Why''d youe out?" That was Sylvie.


    Jarrod''s voice was calm and even. "No one''s here. Let''s go."


    Sylvie said something else, but their voices faded as the two of them walked away down the corridor.


    Elodie rested her chin on the edge of the hot spring, ncing at the door before letting her eyes drift shut.


    So Jarrod and Sylvie had nned to meet here. If she hadn''t decided on a whim toe down for a soak tonight, the two of them might''ve ended up having a lovely little date.


    She lingered on that thought for a moment, then let it go.


    Her mind drifted, her fingers absently tracing the faint scar across her lower stomach.


    Back when Ivan Harcourt''s troubles had blown up at the firm, there''d been a nasty incident¡ªa targeted attack before he was taken away. After everything that happened, she''d spent more than two weeks in the hospital.


    Maybe because of those injuries, getting pregnant had be a challenge ever since.


    Elodie shut her eyes, letting the silence stretch out as she floated in the warmth. The next morning, after she''d packed up her things, Esmeralda stopped by to call her down to breakfast.


    When they reached the restaurant, Alexander looked up from his phone. "Jarrod and Sylvie just left together. Didn''t even stay for breakfast."


    Elodie let the words slide in one ear and out the other, ordering a t white from the server instead.


    The food at this mountain resort was surprisingly good, and she found herself enjoying the meal.


    After breakfast, while they waited for the car to arrive, Joseph walked over from the lobby.


    Elodie was a little surprised to see him¡ªshe''d assumed he''d have left with Jarrod and the others.


    "Mr. Dcroix." With Joseph approaching, Alexander had no choice but to greet him.


    Joseph nodded. "Had a few things to handle just now. Since we ran into each other, shall we go together?"


    Elodie and Esmeralda offered no opinion, so Alexander just shrugged. "Sure, why not?"


    Joseph''s gaze flickered past Elodie before settling on Alexander. "Mr. Sterling, you shoulde up here more often. Just let me know anytime you''ll always have a spot."


    Alexander knew full well how hard it was to book this particr resort.


    Heughed. "You''re too generous. I''d feel bad owing Mr. Dcroix a favor."


    Joseph''s tone was light, but his eyes didn''t waver. "No need to be so formal. It''s nothing, really. I''d be honored to count VistaLink Technologies as a friend."


    That made Alexander raise his eyebrows and nce at Elodie.


    Joseph''s attitude wasn''t what he''d expected. Given the tension between Sylvie and VistaLink these days, not to mention how tight-knit their social circle was, he''d figured Joseph would be more distant.


    Elodie said nothing, and Alexander responded with a diplomatic smile. "You tter me, Mr. Dcroix."


    Joseph nced at his watch, thenmented almost offhandedly, "I heard you''ve got something to celebrate soon, Mr. Sterling?"


    Alexander arched a brow. "Depends what you mean. There''s plenty of good newstely."


    Joseph paused, eyes flicking to Elodie. Yesterday, Maurice had spected that Alexander might be thinking about bringing Elodie into the Sterling family. Joseph only wanted to test the waters-though he couldn''t exactly ask outright.


    But Alexander didn''t give anything away.


    After a moment, Joseph shook his head. "Nothing, really. You just seem to be in great spiritstely."


    Alexander looked even more puzzled, but the conversation moved on.


    When their car arrived, Joseph got into a different vehicle.


    Alexander mulled it over for a second, then turned to Elodie. "Did you notice


    anything weird about Mr. Dcroix''s attitude toward me?"


    She shot him a quizzical look. "Weird how?"


    Alexander frowned, still not sure himself. "I don''t know, just feels like I''m getting a


    little too much attentiontely. It''s almost unsettling."

 Chapter 307

    The military''s requirements for this project were even more demanding than before.


    Over the next two days, Elodie and Alexander found themselves locked in a series of long, intense meetings. They dissected every practical detail from every angle-rescue operations, disaster response, and how this would differ from standard consumer or even advanced models. Everything-payload, navigation systems, battery life-needed to be taken to a whole new level of reliability.


    Once they had a rough concept outlined, it was time to move things forward with Neural Intelligence.


    Elodie took Galen along for a visit to Neural Intelligence''s headquarters. This was her first time there, and she needed to coordinate with their team.


    Neural Intelligence had already hit its stride; thepany ran like a well-oiled machine. It wasn''t until she was standing inside the vast lobby that Elodie truly understood the scale of it all. Money had been poured into every inch-this ce couldpete with any longstanding tech firm in the city.


    With someone like Jarrod backing it, getting Sylvie''s startup off the ground had probably been child''s y.


    Elodie and Galen met with one of the department heads. By the time they finished and made their way back downstairs, it was already past ten.


    Galen headed out to bring the car around. Elodie sent Emile Thorne a quick message, letting him know she''d be joining him for dinner that evening.


    As soon as she hit send and lifted her head, she spotted Seymouring around the corner not far away. He saw her too, and immediately stopped in his tracks.


    Without so much as a nce, Elodie strode right past him. Seymour''s face twisted with aplicated expression. He''d half been nning to say hello-after all, they''d worked together for several months-but as he watched her walk away, he just shrugged carelessly. Neural Intelligence had a boundless future ahead, and he was simply looking out for himself.


    Sylvie caught sight of the scene as she approached in her heels. "Were you just coordinating with her?" she asked, her voice cool and detached.


    Seymour shook his head quickly. "No, just bumped into her. I was meeting with someone else."


    Sylvie cast a sideways nce in Elodie''s direction, then turned and headed for the elevators, Seymour following close behind.


    "You worked at VistaLink Technologies," Sylvie said, flipping through a folder as she walked. ¡°How well do you know Elodie? Mr. Sterling seems to think highly of her."


    Seymour hesitated before replying, "Mr. Sterling has always looked out for Ms. Thorne..."


    Ms. Thorne?


    Sylvie''s brow furrowed almost instantly.


    Seymour hurried to exin, "That recent VistaLink Technologies project, the one that secured so much outside investment-people in the industry were surprised the funding was secured so quickly. Actually, it was Ms. Thorne who put up the money herself."


    "All of it?"


    "Yes, five hundred million. Out of her own pocket."


    Realization dawned on Sylvie. No wonder VistaLink Technologies could secure funding so fast. No wonder Elodie had been abruptly removed from the project leadership team, and no wonder she now acted with such authority on the military project. She''d bought her way in.


    That also exined Alexander''s polite attitude toward Elodie, even letting her take center stage at the bidding meetings. It was all about the money-not Elodie''s abilities.


    Still... in Sylvie''s mind, Elodie was just a paper tiger.


    Sylvie snapped the folder shut, her face barely changing, but a cold, silentugh yed at the corners of her mouth. "That makes sense," she said with quiet derision.


    She''d been baffled by Alexander''s interest in Elodie, even wondering how a man like him could possibly care about her, or even "like" her. Now it was clear-Elodie simply didn''t have the skills, so she used money to make up the difference. She was buying her way in.


    Seymour, missing the subtext, asked, "President Fielding, what do you mean?"


    Sylvie nced down at her phone, sending Jarrod a message to meet for lunch. She barely paused when Seymour spoke again.


    After all, where had Elodie gotten that much capital? The answer was obvious¡ªit must havee from Jarrod.


    Still not divorced, and she''s already spending Jarrod''s money as if she were Mrs. Silverstein. The thought left a sour taste in Sylvie''s mouth.


    Seymour, seeing Sylvie''s silence, considered adding that Elodie had actually led the VistaLink Technologies project''s development. But just as he was about to speak, the elevator doors chimed.


    Sylvie stepped inside without another word, making it clear she''d lost interest. Seymour hesitated, then decided to keep his thoughts to himself.


    Elodie wrapped up work early that afternoon and made her way to the hospital around four. Emile''s condition had been holding steady, and he was already undergoing pre-op treatment.


    She''d barely arrived when Dr. Latham came by on his rounds. "Don''t worry," he assured her, "Mr. Thorne''s numbers are all looking goodtely."


    Emile added, "I''m feeling much better-the chemo''s working."


    "When''s the surgery scheduled?" Elodie asked.


    Dr. Latham thought for a moment. "Middle of next month, once everything''s stable."


    Elodie nodded thoughtfully. She herself would be undergoing a full hysterectomy soon, so getting Emile settled first would free up time to take care of her uncle.


    She checked the time, hesitated, then finally asked, "Is Dr. Warwick in today?"


    Dr. Latham shook his head. "Not at this hour-he''s been swampedtely, lots of grad students under his wing. Did you need him for something?"


    Elodie just shrugged it off. "No, it can wait."


    She stayed to have dinner with Emile, keeping himpany well into the evening. It was after eight when she finally made her way down to the parking garage.


    She''d just started her car when a sudden screech of brakes echoed through the garage, the sound painfully sharp. A car came barreling out of nowhere. Elodie''s pulse stuttered as she glimpsed a figure darting across the concrete.


    She frowned, threw the car into reverse, and spun the wheel, cutting sharply across thene to block the oing vehicle.


    Rolling down her window, she asked, voice crisp and direct, "Do you need help?¡±

 Chapter 308

    Elias Warwick needed just two seconds to size up Elodie when he saw her.


    He gave a curt nod.


    Elodie had already swung the car door open in a sh.


    Elias slipped into the passenger seat with practiced efficiency, the kind of smooth, agile movement that belonged to someone well-trained.


    Elodie clocked it, but she wasn''t all that surprised. She nced at the rearview mirror, shifted gears, and floored the gas.


    She knew this hospital and the surrounding streets like the back of her hand. After countless trips here over the past two years, she could navigate these roads in her sleep. With a quick spin of the wheel, she sped off.


    Elias couldn''t help turning his head, watching her at the wheel.


    Herplexion was pale and refined, her face a mask of calm, betraying not the slightest emotion-not even with a car tailing them, intent on giving chase.


    She kept her focus on the traffic ahead, blending in with the flow and easily losing the car behind.


    A hard tap on the elerator, and Elodie had them pulling into the nearest shopping district, where crowds and traffic packed the streets.


    "Trouble," Elias murmured, checking the rearview before finally looking over at Elodie.


    She shrugged, unbothered, and shot him a question, "What was that all about back there?"


    The car that had chased Elias had meant business¡ªits aggression was enough to make anyone''s skin crawl.


    Elias unfastened his seatbelt, his sharp features revealing nothing. "Let''s just say I have some unfinished business."


    Just some? Elodie could tell he wasn''t keen to borate.


    She didn''t press.


    "You''re not scared?" Elias was genuinely taken aback.


    She seemed like the quiet, gentle type, and yet she hadn''t shown a trace of panic.


    "I am," Elodie replied inly.


    Elias arched a brow, barely perceptible. "Then why help me?"


    Elodie turned her head, her voice steady and clear. "It''s not out of the goodness of


    my heart. I''d like to ask if you, Mr. Warwick, could spare some time to help my uncle with a treatment n."


    She was direct, not bothering with any pretense.


    Elias hadn''t expected that.


    He studied her for a moment, then let out a slow, surprised chuckle.


    After a beat, he guessed her motive. "You wanted to ask me about this thest


    time we met, didn''t you?"


    Elodie didn''t deny it.


    That was, in fact, why she''d stepped in to help.


    A favor for a favor. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have gotten involved.


    Elias pushed the door open and stepped out. Regarding her straightforward request, he looked at Elodie''sposed face and answered, just as straightforward, "Of course. No problem."


    This exchange told him a lot.


    Elodie had a sense of boundaries. Even though she''d wanted to ask him about her uncle before, she hadn''t rushed it. Now, she''d done him a good turn, and it made perfect sense to return the favor-no awkwardness, no strings attached.


    Elodie felt a wave of relief.


    Elias being Fergus''s physician meant even small differences in a treatment n could have huge consequences for a patient. She had to take the chance if it meant a better shot at recovery.


    "Thank you." Getting the answer she wanted, she asked quietly, "Will you be alright getting home?"


    Elias nodded. "Someone''sing to pick me up."


    Elodie gave a small nod in return. "Alright. Goodbye."


    Elias stepped back, giving her a half-smile. "See you next time."


    Elodie looked away, calm, not lingering. She turned the car around and drove off.


    She hadn''t been gone long when another car pulled up.


    Elias got in with the same efficient movement.


    Naylor Whitaker turned around from the driver''s seat, frowning. "Foreigners?"


    Elias nced at his phone. "Most likely."


    Naylor''s expression grew more serious.


    He knew Elias had spent years as a doctor with international aid organizations, working in war zones and disaster areas. Saving lives without regard for nationality, status, or politics meant stepping on some powerful toes, and that came with its share of enemies.


    Retaliation wasn''t umon.


    But this was getting brazen.


    "Don''t worry," Naylor said, his voice turning steely. "The authorities are already handling it. Doesn''t matter whose turf it is."

 Chapter 309

    Elias paused, realizing he hadn''t properly thanked Elodie yet.


    He scrolled through his contacts for a while before finally finding her and sending


    a quick message:


    -[Thank you.]


    He didn''t wait to see if Elodie would reply.


    Looking up, he met Naylor''s gaze.


    Naylor had just turned around, giving Elias a once-over with a frown. "Who brought you out earlier?"


    Right to the point.


    Elias tapped the back of his phone with his thumb, watching him. "You know her."


    Naylor looked skeptical.


    But before he could press for more details, Elias''s phone rang. It was his father, Klein Whitaker.


    Elias gestured for Naylor to take the call and moved aside.


    Naylor answered. Klein''s voice came briskly: "I want you at next week''s tech conference. Track the policy updates. There''s someone I want you to meet."


    Naylor rubbed his brow, clearly uninterested. "We''ll see."


    Klein cut him off sharply. "This one''s different. Juste and get to know him." He hung up before Naylor could refuse.


    Naylor lost interest in probing Elias for more details about today.


    Instead, he floored the elerator and drove Elias home.


    Elodie spent the next three days holed up, researching disaster relief technology.


    Somewhere in between, she received a reply from Dr. Latham.


    He said Elias had been working closely with him on treatment and surgical ns, and he''d keep her posted once things were settled.


    Elodie hadn''t expected Elias to be so efficient-he wasn''t halfhearted about any of it.


    One less thing to worry about.


    She felt lighter, and when she finally had a free moment, her phone rang. It was Charlie Sterling.


    Some of her mentor''s former students were visiting, and Charlie invited her over to join their technical exchange.


    Elodie was delighted.


    She headed straight to the Sterling estate.


    Mr. Charlie Sterling''s former students were now prominent figures in their field- many were Elodie''s seniors.


    They dove into an in-depth discussion about trends in alternative energy.


    By the time they finished, it was almost two in the morning.


    Alexander had returned that day too. He suggested, "The little guest room you used to stay in is still there. It''ste-just crash here tonight. I''ll have the housekeeper get it ready."


    Back in her grad school days, when she and Alexander were burning the midnight oil on research, his father had set up a room for her so she could rest whenever she needed.


    He''d always treated her like a daughter.


    She hadn''t expected the room to still be waiting for her.


    A gentle warmth filled her chest, and she couldn''t help butugh. "Thanks. I''ll take you up on that."


    Alexander flicked her forehead. "Since when are you so polite? Go get some sleep. The conference is tomorrow. The attendee list is out-we''ll go together with the old man."


    The other mentors were staying in the guest wing as well.


    Elodie asked, "Is Esmeraldaing?"


    Alexander thought of Esmeralda''s restless, rebellious spirit and shook his head, grinning. "Forcing her to a formal event like this is pure torture for her."


    Elodie chuckled.


    She massaged her temples, finally letting herself rx.


    This conference was a major event focused on the defense industry, and every bigpany was vying for a spot.


    The higher-ups would be evaluating whichpanies were suitable, and whether any real technological innovation was happening.


    The next morning.


    Elodie drove home to change, picking out a neat, cream-colored suit-formal and elegant.


    At eight-thirty, Alexander swung by to pick her up.


    Her apartment was right on the way to the conference center.


    Charlie rode along with them.


    When they arrived, Alexander hopped out first and hurried to open Elodie''s door. She stepped out and waited politely while Charlie got out too.


    From a distance, someone watched this little scene unfold.

 Chapter 310

    Jarrod nced sideways, his gaze thoughtful as he watched the scene unfold.


    Even Sylvie couldn''t help but look over, confusion flickering across her face before her expression grew even more serious.


    Elodie arrived with Mr. Charlie Sterling? Since when did Elodie have that kind of connection? More importantly, it was only nine in the morning-did Charlie go out of his way to pick her up, or had theye from the same ce?


    "Let''s go," Jarrod said coolly, not giving the matter another thought.


    Sylvie pressed her lips together but said nothing more. After learning the truth about Elodie''s investment from Seymour a few days ago, she should have realized why Elodie was suddenly being treated so differently. Even arriving together in the same car made sense now.


    Elodie, meanwhile, hadn''t noticed the attention she was drawing. She and Charlie made their way upstairs, passing a few familiar faces along the way. Nearly all the majorpanies had already arrived, their representatives gathering in small clusters.


    The attendees were being split into different groups, and inside the conference room, seats had been carefully arranged. As soon as people saw Charlie, a ripple of surprise spread through the room. Many had been looking forward to meeting him, and a setting like this was the perfect opportunity for some face-to-face conversation.


    Alexander shrugged. "Let''s find our seats before things get too crowded."


    Elodie nodded, and together they located their ces-name cards neatly disyed at each spot. As they sat down, the room across from them buzzed with renewed energy.


    Jarrod had already imed a seat directly opposite, with Sylvie at his side. People circled around, eager to greet them.


    "Congrattions, President Fielding. I hope we''ll have the chance to work together soon."


    Sylvie handled the attention with practiced ease. "Of course," she replied smoothly.


    "I heard Neural Intelligence has hired some impressive talent. The future looks bright! President Fielding, you''re certainly making a name for yourself.¡±


    Sylvie smiled at thepliment, casting a quick, almost involuntary nce at Jarrod; her tone softened a little. "Thank you, that''s very kind."


    Neural Intelligence had be something of a rising startely, and with Jarrod''s support, more and more people were eager to extend an olive branch. Everyone wanted a piece of thepany''s future.


    All the CEOs in attendance were seasoned veterans-under normal circumstances, none would go out of their way for a brand-newpany. But with Jarrod sitting beside Sylvie, the social calculus shifted, and enthusiasm ran high.


    Alexander gave a quiet snort. "Under normal circumstances, Neural Intelligence wouldn''t even make the attendee list for a meeting like this. Jarrod''s only here to send a message: he''s the power behind Sylvie and herpany."


    Elodie could easily guess as much herself. Soon enough, plenty of people would be vying to partner with Neural Intelligence. After all, Jarrod had invested-of course he wanted to see thepany seed.


    She set her notebook on the table, ncing around as more people filtered in, exchanging pleasantries before settling into their seats. Without thinking, she looked up and met Jarrod''s gaze.


    He rested one hand on the table, tapping his fingers in a slow, deliberate rhythm. When their eyes met, his gaze lingered, dark and unreadable. Then he gave a brief, nonchnt nod of acknowledgment.


    Elodie pretended not to notice, her eyes cold as she turned away. She didn''t respond, didn''t engage.


    Just then, Watts Aldridge entered the room. It only took a second for him to spot Elodie in the front row. A sh of amusement crossed his eyes, and he started to head her way-only to be intercepted by the conference coordinator.


    "Mr. Aldridge, your seat is over here. Please, let me show you," the coordinator said, hurrying over.


    Watts nced in the direction indicated-his seat was several rows ahead of Elodie''s. He paused, considering, then asked, "Would it be possible to switch seats?"


    He knew how meticulously these events were organized; everyone''s seat was assigned in advance, each name card already in ce. Negotiating a change wouldn''t be easy, but he thought it was worth a try.


    The coordinator hesitated, but recognizing Watts''s status, nodded. "I''ll see what I can do. Where would you like to sit?"


    Elodie took a moment to survey the room, mentally cataloguing whichpanies were present. She was deep in thought, working out VistaLink Technologies'' next moves, when someone approached her side.


    Lost in her nning, she didn''t look up right away.


    "Ms. Thorne, fancy meeting you here again," came a low, amused voice.


    Elodie turned, recognizing Watts. Only now did she recall that Watts had mentioned this tech summit to Alexander-of course he would be here.


    "Hello,¡± Elodie said, inclining her head in greeting.

 Chapter 311

    Watts shed a genial smile and nced at her before finally greeting Alexander.


    Alexander shook his hand, looking genuinely surprised. "What are the odds? We''re seated together."


    Watts simply nodded, his expression unreadable, tapping his fingers lightly on the ce card with his name on it. "Seems like fate, doesn''t it?"


    In truth, he''d already arranged for one of the staff to swap out the name cards up front.


    Neither Elodie nor Alexander had noticed a thing.


    Elodie wasn''t one for small talk. After a polite hello, she quickly drifted back into her thoughts about where to steer VistaLink Technologies next.


    Watts watched her for a moment, noticing how her brows asionally drew together in concentration, or how she absently brushed her fingers along her eyebrow. A silent, amused smile yed on his lips.


    He didn''t interrupt.


    Few people here knew him well, so he actually got a rare moment of peace.


    Across the table, things were far livelier. His gaze lingered there for a second. He spotted Jarrod and Sylvie.


    He knew Jarrod, of course.


    As for Sylvie-he paused, then remembered seeing her at Ivan''s engagement party.


    That was the extent of their acquaintance.


    Across from him, Sylvie caught sight of Watts too.


    Her gaze lingered on him for a couple of seconds, then she nodded politely in his direction.


    Since she''d made the gesture, Watts returned it with a slight nod of his own, before ncing at Elodie beside him.


    Sylvie''s eyes drifted back,nding on the name card in front of Watts.


    She remembered something.


    She''d seen the staff change the ce cards just moments ago her seat had a clear view of the process, and she distinctly recalled that the seat across from her hadn''t originally been assigned to Watts.


    It had been switched at thest moment.


    Changing seats at an event like this was unusual; it wasn''t something the event coordinators would decide on their own. The only logical exnation was that Watts himself had requested the change.


    The seat directly across from her had been left open, making the switch easy.


    Sylvie maintained herposure, calmly turning her attention to the CEO of the new materialspany who''d recently taken the seat beside her.


    She twirled her pen thoughtfully.


    Now that everyone was seated, it would be difficult to change anything else.


    Once nearly everyone had arrived, the conference officially began.


    Elodie was surprised to spot Klein as well.


    He sat in the front row alongside Charlie.


    That alone showed just how significant this event was.


    The meeting centered on new technology-broad strategic directions from the top, as well as practical needs and opportunities for private enterprise. There was also a focus on how these advances could be leveraged for defense and military applications.


    Elodie jotted down a summary of the key points in her notebook, quickly grasping where the greatest needs-and opportunities-nowy.


    Watts didn''t miss her notes.


    They were sharp and insightful, cutting right to the heart of the matter.


    He was impressed.


    He hadn''t expected Elodie to have such a clear vision, her professionalism shining through in every line. If she weren''t truly an expert, there''s no way she could have produced observations of this caliber.


    It was a pleasant surprise.


    When he''d asked about Elodie at Ivan''s engagement party, all he''d learned was that she worked at VistaLink Technologies and had some connection to Ivan. He''d known little else.


    Today, he was getting a much clearer picture of just how capable she really was. The meetingsted about two hours.


    Afterward, as people began to mingle, Sylvie also noticed Klein and Charlie''s presence.


    A flicker of excitement crossed her eyes, and she turned to Jarrod. "Shall we go over and have a word with them?"


    Neural Intelligence was looking to move in this direction, and making connections with the major yers could only help.


    Jarrod had no objection, but a call came through just then. He lowered his voice. "You go ahead. I''ll catch up."


    Sylvie was unfazed. With a confident smile, she said, "Alright. See you in a bit."


    "Mr. Whitaker, hello." Klein was just about to leave when Sylvie called out to him.


    He turned around, his eyes momentarily darkening when he saw her.


    Sylvie smiled politely. "Do you remember me? We met before."


    Klein remembered, of course-whether because she was often seen with Jarrod,


    or because of her role in theplicated matter of Elodie''s marriage.


    But just then, he nced over at Charlie.


    Charlie was already walking away, hands sped behind his back, clearly uninterested in any conversation.


    Klein nodded, his expression unreadable. "Ms. Fielding, I''m afraid I have something urgent. Let''s catch up another time."


    He didn''t give Sylvie the chance to respond.


    He turned and strode off in the opposite direction.


    Sylvie blinked, caught off guard, her brows knitting together as she followed him


    with her eyes.


    Her expression shifted.


    Klein was heading-directly toward Elodie?

 Chapter 312

    To Sylvie, the scene unfolding before her was almost unbelievable.


    Klein didn''t hesitate for even a second-his intention was clear as he strode purposefully toward Elodie.


    A man of Klein''s stature never goes out of his way to show deference to others. Normally, people would be lining up for the honor of being acknowledged by him, hoping for even a moment in his presence.


    But this time, Klein was the one introducing himself to Elodie.


    Sylvie felt a sudden, inexplicable sinking in her chest.


    By all rights, if someone like Elodie was faced with such a rare opportunity, she''d be the one making the effort, eager to cultivate the connection. Yet now, the roles had reversed.


    Sylvie''s brow furrowed deeply. She couldn''t make sense of it for the moment.


    Just then, Jarrod finished his phone call and walked over.


    His dark, thoughtful eyes also took in the scene unfolding nearby.


    Klein seemed to be in a very good mood as he approached Elodie and offered his hand with surprising warmth.


    Elodie met him with calmposure, her expression polite and unassuming as she shook his hand.


    Sylvie pressed her lips together, dismissively turning her gaze away. She looked up at Jarrod and said, "Jarrod, Mr. Whitaker didn''t say much to me he went over to speak with that group instead."


    She made no mention of Elodie''s name.


    After all, why bother bringing up someone on the sidelines?


    Jarrod watched the gathering, his deep-set eyes betraying nothing.


    Sylvie frowned slightly, then added, "Doesn''t it seem a little odd to you too?"


    But before Jarrod could answer, Alexander could be seen making his way toward Elodie.


    Suddenly, the puzzle pieces started to fall into ce the tense scene from earlier now made a bit more sense.


    Klein and Alexander knew each other. If Alexander wanted to introduce Elodie to the higher-ups, of course Klein would oblige him. It wasn''t recognition Elodie had earned on her own.


    Sylvie allowed herself a small, tight smile and refrained from saying anything further.


    Jarrod slipped a hand casually into his pocket, his gaze lingering on Elodie as she conversed effortlessly with Klein. She was poised, her eyes warm yet reserved, her smile subtle-gracious, but always maintaining a certain distance.


    Even when speaking to someone of Klein''s rank, she remained perfectlyposed.


    He''d met Klein a few times before, and rarely had he seen the man act so weing.


    After a moment, Jarrod drew his gaze away, hisshes lowering as he arched a barely noticeable brow.


    For Klein, this was the first time he was formally meeting Elodie.


    He made no attempt to conceal his admiration. "Ms. Thorne, you''re truly remarkable. Charlie has been hiding a real gem, hasn''t he?"


    "Gem" was almost an understatement.


    Someone of Elodie''s caliber would be a top prize for any country in the world.


    Charlie himself had once remarked, "You only see talent like this once in a generation."


    The U.N2 Recon-Combat drone was something Elodie had developed at just twenty years old. It was already being deployed in realbat and exported to several countries. From the very moment it was unveiled, militaries worldwide had shown intense interest in this dual-capability UAV.


    Now, it was internationally renowned as a game-changing weapon system.


    Given the need for absolute secrecy and technical security, Elodie''s identity had to remain ssified.


    She couldn''t help feeling a bit embarrassed. "You give me too much credit, sir." Alexander nced over at Elodie, his eyes filled with pride and approval.


    Klein waved his hand, chuckling. "You''re far too modest, Elodie. I assume Charlie already mentioned the next-gen Mark VI project for the second half of the year? Have you given it any thought?"


    Elodie instinctively nced around.


    Thankfully, it was just the three of them.


    She answered softly, "Thank you for the opportunity. If I can make a contribution to the country''s defense, I''d be honored."


    Klein''s face lit up at her answer.


    Just then, Watts finished his own conversation and approached, noticing Klein''s unusually cheerful mood.


    He offered Klein a polite nod as a greeting.


    Klein met his gaze, understanding at once that Watts didn''t want his identity revealed, so he didn''t press him.


    ncing at his watch, Klein smiled, "Looks like it''s almost lunchtime. Why don''t we sit down and talk things over?"

 Chapter 313

    He hadn''t seen Naylor around today, which left him more than a little frustrated- he really expected better. He''d nned to have Naylor join them for dinner, too.


    Alexander, on the other hand, didn''t object. "Of course. It would be an honor for VistaLink Technologies."


    As he spoke, he nced at Watts and offered a polite gesture: ¡°Would Mr. Aldridge care to join us as well?"


    Watts easily picked up on the formality. Taking the invitation at face value would only make things awkward. He yed along, giving a brief chuckle. "I appreciate


    it, but I have another engagementter. Let''s catch up another time."


    Just then, Elodie spotted Jarrod approaching with Sylvie in tow.


    "Mr. Whitaker," Jarrod greeted Klein with a formal nod.


    Klein merely returned the gesture, his expression unreadable. "Mr. Silverstein, you''re here as well."


    The tangled rtionships among the younger crowd were none of his business. As an outsider, he knew better than to get involved.


    Jarrod''s gaze flicked to Alexander before settling on Elodie. "Ms. Thorne, Mr. Sterling-would you happen to be free for lunch? There are a few matters regarding Neural Intelligence that I''d like to discuss."


    The invitation came out of nowhere, and Elodie instinctively furrowed her brow.


    VistaLink Technologies and Neural Intelligence hardly had the kind of rtionship that called for friendly lunch meetings.


    Alexander finally looked over at Klein, who hesitated. Truthfully, he''d been hoping to have lunch with Elodie himself-opportunities like this didn''te often. But Jarrod had brought up business, and after a moment''s thought, Klein said, "If it''s urgent, why don''t we all go together? I was nning to have lunch with Elodie and the others anyway."


    A faint, knowing smile touched Jarrod''s lips. "If you don''t mind, that would be perfect."


    Klein waved for them to follow and led the way downstairs.


    Elodie shot Jarrod a sharp look, her suspicions immediately taking shape. She was almost certain Jarrod wasn''t really interested in lunch with her or Alexander- his real target was Klein.


    He must have overheard Klein inviting her to lunch just moments ago. Jarrod knew that if he approached Klein directly, Klein might well decline. But by framing


    it as a work discussion with VistaLink Technologies, Klein would feel obliged to consider thepany''s interests and suggest eating together.


    It was a clever bit of psychological maneuvering-Jarrod''s real aim was to bring Sylvie and Neural Intelligence into the spotlight.


    Although VistaLink Technologies and Neural Intelligence technically coborated on certain government projects, all of the core technical work was handled by VistaLink. There was little real need for the two teams to coordinate over lunch.


    Jarrod''s move was entirely intentional.


    Elodie said nothing as she turned away, heading for the elevator.


    Sylvie, noticing Elodie''s frosty demeanor, couldn''t help but frown herself. Elodie acting like she owned the ce-did she really think Klein was here just for her? Did she expect others not to approach him?


    Alexander kept his thoughts to himself, though he had a pretty good idea what Jarrod was up to. Some things were better left unsaid.


    As they waited for the elevator, more people began to gather behind them.


    Watts made his way over to Elodie''s side.


    "Ms. Thorne, I hope we''ll have the chance to work together in the future. If you don''t mind, may I have your contact information?"


    His voice was sincere.


    Jarrod happened to be rounding the corner just then, catching Watts''s words. He didn''t pause, but his gaze flickered briefly their way.


    Elodie didn''t notice what was happening behind her, but she''d already considered the benefits. Anyone attending a seminar like this was bound to have an impressive background. Turning a potential connection into an actual business partner would only be to her advantage.


    In the business world, flexibility was key.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, she pulled out her phone and opened her messenger. "Of course."

 Chapter 314

    Watts was in a good mood. He nced at his friend list and saw that Elodie was already there. The corners of his lips lifted, his eyes bright. "Next time, let''s catch up if we get the chance," he said.


    Elodie didn''t sense anything unusual. She just nodded politely at his words.


    Watts had something to take care of and left first.


    Elodie headed downstairs.


    Alexander caught up with her. "The old man had to rush back to the institute- something urgent came up. So, it''ll just be the rest of us for dinner."


    She nodded in response.


    The institute was a demanding ce; the senior fellows always had to keep an eye on things. Besides, it was rare for someone of his status to join social gatherings anyway.


    The dinner had been arranged by Klein, who''d already sent them the restaurant''s location.


    It was an understated, members-only spot-one of those ces that prized discretion.


    As they arrived, Elodie noticed a sleek Maybach already parked out front. She nced at it, then looked away.


    Alexander clicked his tongue. "Jarrod really does have some sway. These past couple of years, he''s gotten close with the defense sector. Their cooperation''s been seamless, and Klein knows it he can''t outright refuse him."


    Elodie remained silent, but she understood. Jarrod was always calcting. Inside the private dining room, they found Jarrod and Sylvie already seated. A few more business leaders had joined as well. What was meant to be an informal dinner had, thanks to Jarrod''s involvement, be a business affair.


    Jarrod sat at Klein''s left, Sylvie beside him.


    When Elodie and Alexander arrived, Klein waved them over. "Elodie, sit here."


    Jarrod''s gaze flickered up, lingering on Elodie as she took the seat to Klein''s right, with Alexander next to her. He watched for a moment, then looked down and took a slow sip of herbal tea.


    Sylvie nced over, frowning. She couldn''t help but feel that Klein''s interest in Elodie went far beyond professional courtesy. Inviting her to sit so close-she didn''t get it.


    "We''ll skip the wine tonight," Klein announced, pouring tea for everyone. "Let''s just enjoy some tea together." He''d never been a fan of boozy dinners, especially with young women present-no need to put anyone on the spot.


    He looked at Elodie, a hint of regret in his eyes. He''d hoped to introduce her to Naylor properly, but with so many people here now, some things were better left unsaid. Still, at least they could meet.


    He shot Alexander a nce, then shifted the conversation to recent developments in tech.


    Sylvie smiled graciously, picking up the thread. "The tech sector back home has really matured. New talent is emerging all the time. At Neural Intelligence, we''re focusing more on defense-grade quality and advanced systems in theing months. We hope to contribute as much as we can."


    Klein finally looked at her, his eyes flicking discreetly to Jarrod. Jarrod sat calmly, sipping his tea, content to let Sylvie handle the conversation.


    Klein nodded slowly. "Neural Intelligence, you say?"


    Sylvie''s smile brightened as she introduced thepany-highlighting their talent pool, hardware capabilities, and every impressive detail.


    It was all quite impressive, but...


    Klein, still smiling, cut straight to the point. "Ms. Fielding, are you one of Mr. Silverstein''s people?"


    Sylvie froze, her smile faltering for an instant. Embarrassment flickered across her face. She couldn''t understand how Klein hade to that conclusion.


    Alexander tried to stifle augh, shooting Elodie a look.


    Elodie merely arched an eyebrow, surprised by Klein''s bluntness. Maybe he


    hadn''t meant anything by it, but to anyone listening, it sounded like a real slight- especially since everyone knew Sylvie was Jarrod''s "special confidante."

 Chapter 315

    Sylvie quickly regained herposure and asked humbly, "Why do you say that?"


    Klein set down his teacup, looking somewhat surprised. "With all the introductions Ms. Fielding made, did I misunderstand? I thought she was Mr. Silverstein''s subordinate, speaking on his behalf."


    This time, Jarrod finally nced up, a faint smile curving his lips. "She''s not."


    That was all he said no further exnation about their rtionship.


    Elodie didn''t look their way, but she knew perfectly well: Jarrod was deliberately giving Sylvie a boost,ying the groundwork for her. Clearly, he wanted to help Sylvie break into the defense sector-a rather painstaking effort on his part.


    Just then, the private dining room door swung open.


    Naylor arrived, fashionablyte. As he walked in, his gaze swept around the room, immediately noticing Elodie seated at his father''s right hand¡ªso much so that even Alexander had to shift over a bit.


    Everyone at the table greeted him in turn. Sylvie, having shaken off the


    awkwardness from moments before, nodded to Naylor.


    Klein''s expression finally rxed at the sight of his son. He pointed to the seat next to Alexander. "Sit over here."


    That would put Naylor closer to Elodie.


    Naylor didn''t object, though he couldn''t quite figure out why this dinner had been arranged in the first ce.


    "You know everyone here, right?" Klein asked.


    Naylor hesitated, ncing at Elodie out of the corner of his eye. "More or less."


    Elodie''s gaze didn''t so much as flicker in his direction; she simply listened quietly, making no effort to greet him.


    He noticed.


    A subtle frown creased his brow. Was she purposely giving him the cold shoulder?


    Klein, oblivious to the undercurrents, seemed content as long as everyone could sit down and share a meal. As far as he was concerned, if the first impression was decent, everything else could be worked out.


    The other executives at the table began chatting, discussing industry trends and exchanging ideas with Klein.


    Having stayed up most ofst night with the Sterling family, deep in aerospace discussions, and then rising far too early this morning, Elodie-whose immune system was already fragile-felt a dull ache in her head and a weary heaviness in her limbs. Her body seemed more prone to spells like thistely.


    Watching Klein and the others engaged in serious conversation, she didn''t want her condition to cast a shadow over the gathering. Leaning toward Alexander, she murmured, "I''m going to step outside for some air."


    Alexander noticed the pallor in her cheeks and frowned. "Want me toe with you?"


    She patted his shoulder reassuringly. "No, you should stay. They need you here."


    Quietly, Elodie rose from her seat, careful not to interrupt the flow of conversation. Unfortunately, her seat was tucked toward the back, so she''d have to squeeze past several people to make her way out.


    Doing her best to remain unnoticed, she slipped toward the door.


    Just as she reached it, a waiter swung the door open, pushing in a cart with a steaming pot of soup. The two nearly collided.


    Startled, the waiter eximed, "Sorry! Watch out!"


    The space was cramped, and in her haste to sidestep, Elodie twisted away-only to bump her side, not too hard but not gently either, against the sharp edge of the table.


    Themotion caught everyone''s attention, but Elodie couldn''t worry about that now. She clutched her abdomen, her face draining of color as cold sweat broke out across her forehead.


    The point where she''d been injured red with agony, pain radiating out and overwhelming her. Any pretense of being "just fine" was impossible to maintain.


    Her vision swam, the room spinning, her consciousness slipping away.


    Just as she was about to pass out, a cold,manding voice snapped from behind, "Get the car."


    In the next instant, hurried footsteps approached, and a figure caught her as she slumped, sweeping her effortlessly into his arms and carrying her out of the room.

 Chapter 316

    None of this had been expected.


    By the time anyone realized what was happening, it was already toote.


    Sylvie shot up from her seat, her expression a tangled mess of shock and confusion as she stared at the now-empty doorway where the figure had vanished.


    It wasn''t just her.


    Everyone seated around therge dining table sat in stunned silence for several seconds, their mindspletely nk. The only sound was a waiter, pale as a sheet and wringing his hands in panic, stammering over and over, "I''m so sorry, so sorry... I didn''t see... I didn''t notice..."


    That''s when Naylor finally pieced it together.


    Something was wrong with Elodie.


    But none of them had actually seen what happened to her. It all happened so fast.


    By the time he realized, Elodie was doubled over in pain, her whole body crumpling.


    But what really mattered...


    The person who''d just swept Elodie into his arms and rushed her out the door-


    Was Jarrod.


    While everyone else sat in shocked paralysis, Jarrod had already carried her out and was speeding her to the hospital.


    Only then did Alexander snap to his senses. All he''d seen was Elodie suddenly about to copse he hadn''t caught what caused it.


    His face darkened, worry etched deep, but he still managed to turn to Klein, voice apologetic but urgent. "I''m sorry, Elodie''s not feeling well. If you don''t mind, could we reschedule?"


    Even Klein looked genuinely concerned. "Of course, go-see to Elodie."


    No one would have guessed that, in a crisis, Jarrod would be the first to react. Alexander gave a quick nod, then hurried out.


    Naylor also rose from his chair, his expression now grave. He nced at Sylvie, who looked utterly unreadable. "Ms. Fielding, shall we go check on her?"


    After all, Jarrod was Sylvie''s boyfriend.


    It made sense for Sylvie to be there.


    Sylvie pressed her lips together, her face betraying nothing. Calmly, she nodded, not the least bit flustered by the sudden chaos. With perfectposure, she turned to Klein, offered a polite farewell, and then headed out alongside Naylor.


    By the time Jarrod carried Elodie to the car, the pain had at least brought her mind back to sharp focus.


    When they arrived at the nearest hospital, Jarrod got out first, opened the door, and reached for her.


    Elodie, face deathly pale, mustered her strength and pped his hand away with a sharp crack. "I can walk myself."


    Jarrod''s face was stone-cold. He stared at her, eyes dark and unreadable, revealing nothing.


    Clutching her throbbing abdomen, Elodie tried to get out of the car. The moment her feet hit the ground, her knees nearly buckled.


    Without a word, Jarrod ignored her protest, bent down, and scooped her up again,pletely unfazed by the way she red at him or how her fists pounded weakly against his shoulder.


    He didn''t even seem to notice the blows.


    Elodie was in too much pain to put up much of a fight-her efforts grew feeble, her face even paler.


    Jarrod carried her straight into the ER.


    A nurse hurried over. "Bring the patient over here, please."


    Jaw set, Jarrod gentlyid Elodie down on a bed.


    The ER doctor arrived within moments. As he sanitized his hands, he nced at Jarrod. "Are you family?"


    Jarrod''s expression remained icy he didn''t answer the question. Instead, his voice was steady and cool: "She''s got severe abdominal pain. She hit the edge of


    a table. Is it possible she''s ruptured an ovarian cyst?"


    The doctor''s face grew serious. "It''s possible. We need to check."


    He leaned down to palpate Elodie''s abdomen.


    Cold sweat broke out on Elodie''s forehead, but she gritted her teeth and, face turned away, spoke to Jarrod in a low, tight voice. "You''ve done enough. I don''t need you to stay here. I''ll have Alexe..."


    She didn''t want Jarrod to see her like this-weak, helpless, a mess.


    Especially now, when things between them were already in shambles.


    Her pride wouldn''t allow her to show a shred of vulnerability.


    And thest thing she wanted was to be tangled up with her ex-husband for no


    reason.


    This time, Jarrod looked right at her. "Elodie, stubbornness for its own sake is just foolishness."

 Chapter 317

    This was the first time Elodie had ever heard him speak so sharply.


    Even though his face remained impassive-he wasn''t being sarcastic, not even remotely cruel-his words still stung.


    Jarrod didn''t bother arguing with her. He simply turned, walked out, and left her to the doctors, giving them space to work.


    Elodie had no intention of sparring with Jarrod, either. Now that the pain was gradually easing, she pressed her lips together, her face still pale, and looked at the physician. "I know what''s wrong with me. There''s no need for a full workup.¡± She''d just taken an unexpected hit to an already swollen area. The sudden blow had triggered a sharp, familiar pain.


    But the doctor was firm. "Your case seems unusual. We need to rule out internal bleeding."


    Elodie closed her eyes for a moment. She knew perfectly well it was her uterine cancer acting up again¡ªthe pain had be a constantpanion, and the impact had simply made things worse. Still, there was no sense in resisting now. A checkup was the safest option.


    "All right. Please, if there''s any news, speak to me directly. The man outside... he''s not family. You don''t need to involve him." Her voice was weak, but she made herself clear.


    The doctor didn''t press further. He ordered a CT scan and a blood test.


    It was a busy night in the ER, so the results would take a while.


    Jarrod hadn''t left. He was sitting a short distance from Elodie''s bed, not saying a word, but keeping a watchful eye on her from time to time.


    That was how things stood until Alexander arrived, breathless and anxious. One look at Elodie''s ashen face, and his expression tightened. "Is it serious? What happened?"


    Elodie forced a small smile, trying to reassure him through her difort. "It''s fine, really. Just a knock."


    Before long, Naylor and Sylvie showed up as well.


    Elodie didn''t bother putting on a pleasant face for either of them. She was feeling


    too unwell to waste energy on politeness, and she knew perfectly well they weren''t here out of genuine concern for her just following social protocol because Jarrod was involved.


    Sylvie''s expression was cold. She nced at Elodie lying in the bed, then, without a word, moved to stand beside Jarrod. "Jarrod, did the doctor say what''s going on?"


    Jarrod finally looked up, his face as unreadable as ever. "We''re still waiting on the results."


    Sylvie said nothing more. She didn''t really know what to make of Elodie''s condition. It was just a bump, wasn''t it? Did that really warrant a trip to the ER?


    Naylor''s expression was moreplicated. Elodie did look unwell, that much was obvious, but what surprised him more was Jarrod how he''d been the one to rush Elodie to the hospital, and how quickly and instinctively he''d acted.


    "Mr. Silverstein," Naylor began, as if he wanted to ask something.


    Jarrod nced at him, eyes cool and distant. Suddenly, Naylor understood. Jarrod had simply been closer to Elodie when she copsed. He nced over at Sylvie, Jarrod''s girlfriend, but she seemed perfectlyposed, showing no trace of jealousy or irritation. Clearly, she thought helping someone in need was the right thing to do.


    Still, the fact that Jarrod had carried Elodie out like that... Something about it didn''t sit quite right with Naylor, but he couldn''t put his finger on why.


    Jarrod didn''t seem to notice-or care-what Naylor was thinking. His gaze was back on Elodie''s bed. With Alexander''s arrival, Elodie finally seemed to rx a little.


    She turned to Alex. "Could you show them out? I''d like a little peace and quiet."


    She didn''t bother with polite thanks or empty pleasantries. She had no illusions- none of the three truly cared about her.


    Her words were blunt, and Sylvie didn''t even look her way. She simply said to Jarrod, ¡°If there''s nothing serious, we''ll head out and leave you to rest."

 Chapter 318

    Jarrod regarded Elodie with a calm, almost indifferent gaze.


    Even with a touch of makeup, she still looked pale-there was a distinct weariness about her that makeup couldn''t quite cover.


    His brow furrowed slightly, but he stood up anyway.


    Alexander knew Elodie didn''t want to be surrounded by people she wasn''t close with. Even though he was worried about her, he kept a polite smile and turned to the others. "Thanks foring, everyone. I''ll stay with Elodie. I''ll treat you all to dinner soon, to show my appreciation."


    He couldn''t have been clearer in asking them to leave.


    Naylor, ever the gentleman, nodded and nced at Elodie. "Alright. If you need anything, Mr. Sterling, just let me know."


    He agreed it was time for them to go there was no point in crowding around, making Elodie more ufortable with all the checks and attention.


    Jarrod simply murmured his agreement and headed out without so much as another nce at Elodie, showing neither special concern nor hesitation.


    Sylvie watched his retreating figure and finally let out a small, knowing smile. She''d been overthinking earlier. Jarrod had only stepped in to help out of basic decency, nothing more.


    She followed him out.


    Naylor took onest look at Elodie. She''d already closed her eyes, so he didn''t bother with further pleasantries, just offered a simple, "Hope you feel better soon." When the three of them were finally gone, Elodie felt like she could breathe again. But Alexander''s expression darkened. "How did it get this bad? What did the doctor say?"


    Seeing how worried he was, Elodie found herself unable to speak for a moment. "It''s nothing, just a bruise. Doesn''t really hurt," she managed, still unsure how to tell him the truth.


    Knowing Alexander, he''d insist she focus on getting treatment instead of letting her continue with the VistaLink Technologies project.


    At the very least, she believed she could hold out a little longer. Unless things truly got out of hand, she didn''t want everyone panicking and worrying about her -especially not now, with her uncle about to go in for surgery. Her grandmother couldn''t handle another blow.


    Feeling a bit steadier, Elodie said, "Could you get me some water?"


    Alexander didn''t question it. He just nodded and went out to find a convenience store.


    Elodie checked the time. As expected, the doctor returned soon.


    He nced at her test results, frowning. "There''s some abnormal swelling in your uterus. It''s erged in ces, and there''s bruising, but no internal bleeding. Have you had any unusual symptoms before? Any difort?"


    Elodie knew he was suspicious, and that he''d probably order more tests before making a diagnosis.


    She replied matter-of-factly, "I have cancer."


    Herposure stunned the doctor into silence.


    "It''s just bruised from the impact. Please treat that for now," she added.


    As for the cancer-that was a different battle.


    The doctor nodded, regaining his professional demeanor, though his tone was more serious. "You''ll need to stay overnight for intravenous antibiotics and anti- inmmatories."


    Elodie nodded and, forcing herself upright despite her weakness, went to arrange the emergency admission.


    When Alexander returned, Elodie nced at the clock. "Alex, you should head home. My grandma''s on her way. She''ll stay with me tonight."


    Alexander knew it would be awkward for him to stay, given the circumstances. ¡°I can call Sophie toe instead. Grandma''s not young anymore."


    Elodie smiled and shook her head. "It''s fine. The doctor said it''s just a stomachache and I''ll be fine after some fluids. Don''t worry."


    Alexander wanted to protest, but Elodie didn''t give him a chance and ushered him out.


    Soon, a nurse came in to start her IV.


    Byte afternoon, Elodie''s phone rang. Her grandmother''s voice came through, anxious, "Sweetheart, are you at the hospital?"


    "How did you know?" Elodie was surprised.


    Her grandmother sounded even more worried. "Jarrod came by today. His driver told me you were sick. What happened? Is it serious?"


    Elodie rubbed her temples and tried to reassure her. "It''s nothing, just a sudden stomachache. I''m fine now."


    But her grandmother wasn''t convinced. "I''ll ask Jarrod toe look after you. Don''t be scared, alright?"


    Elodie''s expression shifted. ¡°Grandma, really, it''s not necessary. I''m already feeling better."


    Her grandmother insisted, "Honey, if you won''t call on your own husband at a time like this, when will you?"


    There was no arguing with her. Not really.


    Moments after she hung up, there was a knock at the door.


    Elodie turned her head and saw Jarrod step in, carrying a thermal food container.

 Chapter 319

    Elodie hadn''t expected him to show up so quickly.


    She had no idea how he''d even found out which hospital room she was in.


    Jarrod''s gaze settled on her. "What did the doctor say?"


    She knew perfectly well he was only here because her grandmother had found out, and now he was forced to put on a show.


    Her brow furrowed, but she didn''t bother answering. Instead, she dismissed him outright. "You didn''t have toe. Grandma won''t know the difference anyway."


    Jarrod ignored her words, striding over to the bed with his long, purposeful steps. He checked the IV bag, peering at the fluid. "How many more of these do you need?"


    Elodie frowned. Clearly, he had no intention of leaving just because she said so.


    He nced down at her pale face, the sickly look impossible to hide. "Is VistaLink Technologies really so demanding? Does every problem have tond on your desk?"


    He looked at her, his face impassive, voice as cold as ever. "Maybe you should take a look in the mirror, see what you look like right now."


    It was a harsh, almost mocking remark-dispassionate and cutting.


    While he spoke, he utched the insted lunch box he''d brought. Inside were several simple, nd dishes. He set them out one by one on the bedside table and ced a fork next to her hand. "Eat something. It''s all light, easy stuff."


    Elodie nced at the food but made no move to touch it. She already felt weak, barely had the strength to speak, but she still managed, "This is my business. It has nothing to do with Mr. Silverstein."


    She was reminding him-about who they were now, what they''d be.


    Only then did Jarrod finally look up at her.


    He didn''t argue.


    He didn''t say anything at all.


    The silence between them grew thick and heavy.


    But he seemed unaffected, showing no inclination to bicker. Instead, he stood and crossed to the water cooler, returning with a cup of warm water and setting it within her reach on the bedside table. He frowned slightly as he adjusted the IV drip, making sure it didn''t run too fast and swell her hand.


    He said nothing during the entire process.


    Everything he did was thoughtful-yet Elodie didn''t tter herself that he cared about her, or that she meant anything special to him.


    Jarrod had always been meticulous since the day they married. Kind acts like this were just part of his nature, countless and routine. His refinement made him seem attentive, but she knew better now.


    Women are sentimental by nature, always searching for evidence in the details- a reason to believe they''re loved, a sign that they''re special. For years, she''d let herself be swept away by those little things.


    Three years, she''d fallen for it.


    But after everything she''d been through, she understood: none of it had to mean love.


    "Don''t trouble yourself. You can go now." Elodie''s voice was cold and distant. She didn''t want him lingering.


    Jarrod nced at her but didn''t press her to eat. He simply turned, walked over to the sofa, and sat down. "Pretend I''m not here."


    Elodie''s expression darkened.


    She looked over-he''d already pulled out hisptop and started working, ignoring herpletely.


    She pressed her lips together, her voice frosty and blunt. "I''ll tell Grandma you visited. You don''t need to worry I''ll say anything else."


    "Alright. Got it." Jarrod didn''t even look up, his sharp featuresposed and unreadable. He typed away, answering her without so much as pausing in his work.


    After that, the silence between them only deepened, cold and indifferent.


    Elodie couldn''t make sense of Jarrod''s logic.


    She had no appetite for the dinner he''d brought. She felt drained, too tired to


    waste another ounce of energy arguing with him.


    She simply pretended he wasn''t there.


    Turning away, shey on her side, her back to him.


    Whether he stayed or left was his own business. If he wanted to y watchdog at


    her door, that was his choice.


    She wasn''t going to care.


    Later that night, Elodie developed a fever. Through the haze, she barely


    registered the difort before drifting back to sleep.


    The next morning, her mind was foggy.


    She vaguely sensed a nurseing in to check on her.


    By the time Elodie opened her eyes, the nurse had already removed her IV and


    left.


    She sat up, ncing toward the sofa-and spotted Jarrod''s jacket andptop still sitting there.


    Her brow knit in frustration. Why hadn''t he left yet?


    Just then, Jarrod''s steady, low voice sounded from the hallway. "What exactly is her situation? When does the ER doctor who treated here on shift?"


    A nurse''s voice responded, "And you are...?"


    Jarrod was silent for a moment before answering coolly, "Her husband."

 Chapter 320

    Jarrod''s voice was steady, not the slightest hint of emotion betraying him.


    Still, every wordnded with perfect rity in Elodie''s ears.


    For a moment, she was so taken aback she just stood there, frozen.


    Out in the hallway, a nurse stared in surprise at the striking, well-dressed man before her. A few of the younger nurses couldn''t help but sneak nces his way.


    Jarrod lowered his gaze to meet the nurse''s eyes. "I need to speak with the doctor who was here yesterday. Do you know what time they''ll be in today?"


    The ER doctors here worked in shifts, and when things got busy, they were nearly impossible to track down.


    He still had no idea what, exactly, was going on with Elodie.


    The nurse started to reply, but just then, the door swung open.


    Elodie stood in the doorway, pale and visibly irritated. Her expression was cold, almost sharp.


    Her gaze locked on Jarrod. He nced down at her, cool and collected. "Awake? Are you still feeling unwell anywhere?"


    He spoke first, his tone calm as ever, eyes sweeping over her in a clinical assessment.


    Whatever usation Elodie had been about to blurt out caught in her throat.


    She''d wanted to demand why he''d told everyone he was her "husband."


    But then she noticed the phone in Jarrod''s hand, the screen still lit up with an active callbeled "Grandma."


    At that moment, he was still on the phone with his grandmother.


    Suddenly, it all made sense. He''d said what he did because his grandmother had called for an update, and the nurse had just happened to ask about their rtionship.


    So that''s why he answered that way.


    Elodie pressed her lips together, her face still a little pale. "I''m much better now."


    On the other end, the elderly woman''s concern was obvious, her voice warm and worried.


    Elodie did her best to reassure her, gentle and polite.


    Finally, the call ended.


    At once, the faint warmth in Elodie''s expression vanished. She didn''t look at Jarrod, but addressed the nurse instead. "I''m fine now. I''ll be checking out soon."


    Then, almost as an afterthought: "He''s not my husband."


    Who she was rifying for, it wasn''t clear-even to herself.


    Without another word, she turned and disappeared back into her room.


    The nurse was left speechless, casting a bewildered look at Jarrod.


    His face remained utterly calm, betraying nothing, impossible to read.


    He slipped his phone into his pocket and followed her into the room. Elodie was sipping water when he entered.


    He leaned against the wall, watching her with the kind of mild concern one might show an acquaintance. "Aren''t you going to talk to the doctor again before you leave?"


    His gaze lingered on her face. "You still look pretty pale."


    Elodie finally nced up, meeting his deep, unreadable eyes. "Mr. Silverstein."


    "I''m grateful you got me to the hospital in time, but from now on, please don''t say anything that might mislead people about our rtionship."


    She was direct, no sugarcoating.


    A clear boundary.


    A reminder.


    They were divorced now.


    The irony wasn''t lost on her. All those years of marriage, not once had Jarrod called himself her husband. Now that they were no longer together, he''d finally used the word.


    Maybe it was the seriousness in her expression that made Jarrod pause, eyes narrowing almost thoughtfully.


    After a long moment, he finally spoke, his tone cool and detached. "Pack your things. I''ll drive you home."


    He didn''t press the topic further.


    There was a silent understanding between them; he wouldn''t force her to stay for more observation.


    Elodie turned her back. "That won''t be necessary, Mr. Silverstein."


    Jarrod didn''t argue.


    She listened as his footsteps faded down the hallway. He was gone.


    Elodie pulled herself together quickly, unaffected.


    She''d weathered more storms alone than she could count. No matter how rough things got, or how much pain she endured, she always managed to get herself back on track-no matter that just yesterday, she''d truly thought she might die.


    After checking out and paying her bills, Elodie headed downstairs.


    She spotted Jarrod standing not far from the hospital entrance, a cigarette between his fingers. He hadn''t left. Sensing her gaze, he looked up.


    She frowned, just the slightest furrow of her brow.


    Jarrod stubbed out the barely-smoked cigarette and walked over. "Do you have a ride?"


    Elodie looked away. "Yes."


    "Alright."


    He nodded, but didn''t move¡ªas if he were some sort of customer support, waiting with her for her ride.


    Elodie said nothing, stepping a little further away.


    Fortunately, within a couple of minutes, Esmeralda pulled up in her car. She spotted Jarrod and her expression tightened, but when she looked at Elodie, her face softened immediately. "Elodie, get in. Let''s go home."


    Elodie didn''t say goodbye to Jarrod not even a word.


    She climbed in, and Esmeralda drove off without another nce.


    Jarrod stood where he was, his refined features calm and untroubled.


    He lit another cigarette and waited until his own driver pulled up. Only then did he nce back at the hospital before getting in the car.


    Esmeralda had brought breakfast. As she drove, she offered it to Elodie. "Eat something, will you? Alex says you should take a few days off and focus on getting better. Your healthes first, you know-can''t conquer the world otherwise."


    Elodie had little appetite, but didn''t want Esmeralda to worry. She took a few sips of warm, sweet milk. "Alright."


    Esmeralda still looked anxious. "Alex said your stomach hurt so bad-what did the doctor say? Is it serious?"


    "It''s nothing, really." Elodie knew how Esmeralda could lose sleep over her, so she changed the subject, offering her friend a bite of pastry.


    Esmeralda''s simple nature made her easy to distract.


    Unexpectedly, Elodie''s phone buzzed with a message.


    Elias: [Ms. Thorne, hello. This is Elias. There are some issues with Mr. Thorne''s treatment n that I''d like to discuss with the family. Are you free today?]


    Truthfully, Elodie still didn''t feel well, but Elias had been instrumental in helping with the medical n. She had to make time for him.


    She replied: [Of course. I''lle by now.]


    Elodie asked Esmeralda to take her to the hospital where Elias worked.


    At ten in the morning, she arrived at his office.


    When Elias looked up, he paused, just briefly, and gave her a subtle, assessing nce.


    "Ms. Thorne, are you feeling unwell?"

 Chapter 321

    Elodie had gone without makeup today. After being rushed to the hospital the night before, there was no hiding the exhaustion etched across her face.


    "I''m fine now, really," she said politely.


    Elias poured water for everyone before asking, "Did you have any tests done?"


    Esmeralda answered for her. "She went to the ER yesterday. They said it was acute abdominal pain."


    Elias''s brow furrowed, thoughtful. Years of medical experience had made him sensitive to details others missed, and Elodie''s gauntness struck him as more troubling than a single episode might exin.


    He didn''t press her. Instead, he called Dr. Latham over so they could discuss Emile''s treatment n with Elodie. She trusted them-Elias was a renowned oncologist, the sort even other specialists consulted.


    Once they''d settled everything, Elodie excused herself, not wanting to take up more of their time.


    Elias walked her and Esmeralda to the door. His expression was asposed as ever, revealing nothing, but his words were careful and sincere. "Ms. Thorne, you really don''t look well. I''d rmend aprehensive checkup, just to be safe.¡±


    He still remembered thest time Elodie had helped him¡ªnot out of selflessness, perhaps, but their interests had aligned, and that was enough. He feltpelled to remind her, to make sure she didn''t ignore her own health.


    Elodie was surprised but managed a smile. "Thank you. I will."


    Elias watched as Elodie and Esmeralda left, lost in thought.


    Latham noticed. "What''s on your mind? Are you and Ms. Thorne close?"


    Elias snapped back to the present, running a long finger across his brow, as if to wipe away the concern. "I just hope I''m overthinking things," he murmured.


    Elodie took Alexander''s advice seriously and stayed home to rest for a few days. She''d never had an episode bad enough to end up in the ER before, and she was determined not to let it get any worse. A bit of downtime could only help.


    But that didn''t mean she was idle. Even at home, she carved out three hours each day for concept design and requirements analysis on the department of defense project. The work was coborative-she couldn''t let her personal issues stall the whole team.


    She joined important meetings online with Alexander and the others, making sure every detail was covered, every contingency nned.


    One afternoon, she got a call from her grandmother, who wanted to check on her and asked if Jarrod was taking good care of her. Elodie understood immediately- Jarrod must have told her grandmother he''d been visiting every day. In truth, they hadn''t seen each other since the hospital, and he didn''t even have her number. Still, she yed along: "Yes, he''s been helping out."


    Her grandmother sounded relieved and offered a few more words of advice before hanging up. Elodie had grown used to these little check-ins; they cost her nothing, and if pretending meant less worry for her grandmother, so be it.


    If her illness could be cured, she''d endure the year-long agreement. If not... well, at least things would be settled.


    Later, a message popped up from Joseph.


    [Heard you''ve been sick. Feeling any better now?]


    Joseph was part of Jarrod and Sylvie''s circle, so it wasn''t surprising he''d heard the news. What was odd was that he reached out at all; they''d hardly ever spoken before. What did he want?


    Elodie was suspicious but didn''t ask. She simply replied, Thanks, I''m alright, and left it at that.


    That afternoon, Charlie called. Word of her sudden trip to the ER had spread¡ª after all, there''d been plenty of people at the dinner.


    "What happened, Elodie? I asked Alexander, but he wouldn''t say much." Charlie''s tone was more serious than usual.


    Elodie tried to brush it off. "It''s nothing, just the usual scrapes and bruises. Perks of being young."


    Charlie snorted. "Funny, because I heard it was Jarrod who carried you out. Even Alexander didn''t tell me, but somehow the gossip''s already reached me. Care to exin?"


    It was too ridiculous, really.


    Elodie hesitated before answering honestly, "Actually, Jarrod and I have already finalized our divorce."


    Charlie was silent for a moment, caught between surprise and a hint of regret.

 Chapter 322

    Charlie didn''t waste any time. "It''s good you''ve separated. Now focus on yourself."


    "As for grad school, thanks to your previous results in the U.N2 project and my rmendation to waive your preliminary exams, you just need to prepare the paperwork. When the timees, go straight to the interview. Treat it as a formality¡ªthink of it as an experience."


    Elodie was taken aback.


    But Charlie didn''t give her a chance to ask questions-he hung up without another word.


    Typical Charlie. Ornery as ever, the old man.


    Still, this opportunity for grad school was an unexpected gift. If she''d followed the usual process, she''d have to wait another year.


    But then again-


    Elodie thought of Sylvie. She seemed to have simr ns for grad school. As for the details, Elodie didn''t know and didn''t care to dwell on it. Other people''s ns were their business.


    She just wanted to do the things she''d set her mind to.


    At the very least-


    No regrets.


    Alexander had insisted she take five days off. The forced break did her some good; by Tuesday, she felt recharged and was back at work.


    At ten in the morning, Galen appeared at her office door. "Ms. Thorne, the team from Neural Intelligence is here for the disaster relief project kickoff."


    Elodie nodded. "Mr. Sterling and the others aren''t back yet?"


    "Not yet. I checked-they''ll be about half an hour."


    Without hesitation, Elodie gathered her things and headed for the conference room.


    As she entered, she spotted Sylvie sitting on the couch, reviewing documents. She looked every bit the poised, polished executive-elegant, self-assured, the very image of a high-flying professional. When Sylvie heard footsteps and saw it was Elodie, her expression cooled by several degrees, though she tried to hide it.


    Elodie ignored whatever mood Sylvie was in, walked straight to the front row, and took her seat with her own files.


    Sylvie didn''t even nce her way. She directed her attention to Galen, who followed behind. "Mr. Sterling still isn''t back?"


    Galen, unsure what she was getting at, replied politely, "President Fielding, would you mind waiting a little longer? The meeting''s scheduled for ten-thirty."


    Sylvie didn''t look up, flipping through her documents with a faintly dismissive air. "So, Mr. Sterling and Ms. Mercer didn''t bother to leave anyone in charge at VistaLink? For a project this critical, shouldn''t someone capable be here? If you leave it to someone with health issues-someone liable to faint at any moment- you risk dys, or worse, mishandling important matters."


    Her meaning was clear: she had doubts about Elodie''s fitness for the job after that incident at dinner, when Elodie had fainted and ended up in the ER.


    Was it really a health problem-or just theatrics?


    Well, Sylvie never had Elodie''s taste for drama.


    Galen''s face reddened. He nced at Elodie, obviously understanding who Sylvie was criticizing.


    Elodie met Sylvie''s stare, unruffled. She knew exactly what Sylvie was getting at -questioning her ability to handle the project after fainting at dinner. Was it really about her health, or was there something else¡ªlike Jarrod carrying her out¡ª sticking in Sylvie''s mind?


    "If you have concerns, President Fielding, you''re wee to send someone else," Elodie said, her tone calm yet cutting. "VistaLink doesn''t appreciate people who can''t separate personal feelings from business."


    Sylvie''s brows drew together in a rare disy of annoyance. Her usual polite smile vanished. "VistaLink is a bigpany-yet somehow, your personnel decisions seem shortsighted. This contract is with the defense department. Leaving it in the hands of a fringe yer-isn''t that a bit reckless? Neural Intelligence doesn''t intend to be the fall guy if you mess this up."


    That "Ms. Thorne" title-a position bought and paid for, as far as Sylvie was concerned. Did Elodie really think she could run the show?


    Galen looked ready to explode.


    Before he could say anything, Elodie waved him off with a slow, deliberate gesture.


    Galen understood, biting back his anger and leaving the room.


    Elodie was done indulging Sylvie''s passive-aggressive games.


    Her eyes turned icy, her words sharp as a scalpel. "Considering Jarrod funded yourpany while you were still married, if you''re so worried about losses, I could help put your mind at ease. I could take you to court, reim thepany, and make sure you''re no longer the boss. That way, you''d have nothing left to worry about, wouldn''t you, President Fielding?"

 Chapter 323

    For a split second, you could have heard a pin drop in the vast conference room.


    Sylvie''s usually gentle face registered a sh of shock before she met Elodie''s gaze-calm, cold, and unyielding. There was no room left for negotiation.


    It was a long, heavy silence.


    Atst, Sylvie''s expression softened.


    She had been right about Elodie''s character, after all.


    Even at a critical project meeting, Elodie couldn''t resist dragging in personal grievances, resorting to these pitiful little tricks to defend her so-called dignity. Sylvie leaned back in her chair, deciding she wouldn''t dignify it with a response.


    Suddenly, the whole scene struck her as faintly tragic: Elodie, so starved for affection,shing out in all the wrong ces. What was the point in arguing further, really?


    Just then, Elodie''s icy gaze locked with the man standing in the doorway, his dark eyes steady and inscrutable. He was watching her, thoughts impossible to read.


    Jarrod stood there, Alexander just behind him.


    Of all times, Elodie hadn''t expected Jarrod to walk in and witness this moment- nothing hidden, nothing spared.


    Her expression stayed cool as frost as she met his eyes, refusing to look away. Whatever he thought of her, she didn''t care.


    Unless Jarrod was about to leap to Sylvie''s defense and confront her right here and now, tearing away thest pretense between them, there was really nothing he could do even if he disapproved, it made no difference.


    Alexander''s face was hard to read, but there was a glint of amusement; clearly, he''d caught every word of Elodie''s bold pronouncement.


    His little firebrand had grown some thorns. Anyone who crossed her these days could expect to get pricked-badly.


    If it weren''t so inappropriate, he''d have apuded her right then and there.


    ¡°So, what''s going on in here?" Alexander breezed in, feigning ignorance as he pushed open the door and gestured for Jarrod to follow. "Mr. Silverstein, why don''t youe join us?"


    Jarrod''s expression was inscrutable as his gaze finally slid away from Elodie. Sylvie turned to look at him, aplicated mix of resignation andposure on her face, but in the end, she said nothing about what had just happened.


    Instead, she simply asked, "Jarrod, would you sit with me?"


    Jarrod didn''t reply, but took the seat beside her.


    "We''ll finish the meeting, and Maurice has booked lunch for us. We can head over together once we''re done," he said quietly, not even acknowledging Elodie''s pointed remarks from earlier.


    In an instant, the tension in the room melted away for Sylvie.


    She hadn''t taken Elodie''s words to heart-if Elodie had any real sway over Jarrod, would they even be here today?


    "Sounds good. I''ll be done soon-thanks foring all this way for me." She smiled, her voice tinged with a warmth meant for Jarrod alone, shutting out the rest of the room.


    Jarrod simply nodded.


    Elodie didn''t spare them another nce.


    It was almostughable, really. A man as busy as Jarrod, taking time out of his schedule to personally escort Sylvie-just to make sure she wasn''t put at a disadvantage at VistaLink Technologies.


    He was here to protect her, no question. She was his priority, his concern.


    As for what Jarrod might have overheard, Elodie couldn''t care less.


    She wasn''t worried he''d use her of overstepping now that they were divorced. Her goal to put Sylvie on notice, remind her to stay in herne, and warn her that her position was hardly secure¡ªhad already been achieved.


    At one point, Elodie leaned over to Alexander and murmured, "Is it alright for Jarrod to sit in?"


    Alexander replied in a low voice, ¡°Most of Neural Intelligence''s core management team are here on Jarrod''s rmendation. He''s practically half-owner of thepany. He''s entitled to be here."


    Elodie frowned, but let it go.


    She didn''t look at the other side of the table for the rest of the meeting.


    This was just a preliminary strategy session, a box to check on the long list of formalities; nothing involving proprietary technology was on the agenda.


    After about an hour, the meeting wrapped up.


    Sylvie had no objections to any of it.


    Once it was over, she rose gracefully to chat with a few of VistaLink Technologies'' lead engineers, discussing some technical questions with admirable professionalism.

 Chapter 324

    Even though Elodie sometimes found VistaLink Technologies'' hiring decisions baffling, she couldn''t deny the talent of their other engineers. Any one of them plucked at random would be remarkable in their field.


    She gathered her notes, not bothering to check what was happening with Sylvie across the room. Rising from her seat, Elodie headed for the door.


    As she passed Jarrod''s desk, he swiveled in his chair, lifting his eyes to her. "Feeling any better?"


    His first words were a show of concern-at least on the surface-but his tone was as cool and unreadable as ever.


    Elodie paused, her gaze chilly as she looked at him. "You want to ask about what I said to Sylvie, right? No need to beat around the bush."


    Jarrod tapped his fingers thoughtfully on the desk, neither confirming nor denying, just holding her in his steady gaze.


    She disliked everything about this situation¡ªespecially Jarrod''s ambiguous stance. It was obvious he was taking Sylvie''s side, disrupting the peace she so valued.


    "Don''t worry," Elodie replied, her voice turning even colder. "I don''t have the time to care right now. But I can''t guarantee that''ll always be the case."


    As long as Sylvie didn''t bother her, she wouldn''t retaliate. Elodie was confident Jarrod would understand her meaning.


    Finally, Jarrod stood. He was tall enough that he had to lower his gaze to study her face, a faint, indifferent smile tugging at his lips. "Getting a bit feisty, aren''t you?"


    After a brief pause, he added, "Have it your way."


    His smile was impossible to read-neither warm nor cold. To Elodie, it seemed to carry a silent challenge: Go ahead, try me.


    It was nearly noon, and she and Alexander were already nning to head out for lunch. As they made their way downstairs, Jarrod and Sylvie joined them. Outside, they spotted Maurice by his car, waiting by the curb.


    Maurice''s eyes flicked over to Elodie, and he grinned. "Mr. Sterling, Ms. Thorne, care to join us for lunch? I''ve made ns with a few friends today."


    Elodie shot him a cool look. "Sure. Where to?"


    Maurice''s smile froze awkwardly, his expression faltering. He was genuinely surprised. Elodie used to respond gently, always saying something like, "It''s fine, have fun." Now she was pushing back?


    She didn''t wait for his answer, just turned and walked toward the car.


    Alexander, ever the diplomat, smiled and said, "We''ll let you all enjoy yourselves. Wouldn''t want to make Ms. Fielding ufortable-after all, we almost lost thepany."


    With that pointed remark, he turned and followed Elodie.


    Sylvie frowned slightly. She knew Alexander was referring to Elodie''s earlierment about taking thepany back in court. Since when did Alexander start making jokes like that?


    Maurice, for his part, didn''t seem to get the subtext. Jarrod didn''t offer any exnation either, and after they got in the car, Sylvie turned to Maurice.


    ¡°Are you free on Friday?" she asked. "Come to my mother''s art show. It''s her first exhibition since returning to the country-it''s a big deal for her. She''s in good spirits, her health is improving, and Jarrod''s helped us out a lot. We''d love for you to be there."


    Maurice blinked in surprise. "It''s all set up already?"


    Sylvie smiled, sending a gentle look Jarrod''s way. "Almost. Like I said, Jarrod''s been a huge help. We''re hoping for a good turnout¡ªit''ll mean a lot to her."


    Maurice immediately perked up. "In that case, we should invite some high-profile guests, get the word out!"


    Sylvie nodded. "That''s what I was thinking. I know a few people-I''ll send out some invites."


    She pulled out her phone and scrolled through her contacts. Sinceing back and working with Jarrod, she''d met plenty of art world insiders.


    After firing off a few invitations, she paused over a few more names-Naylor, Grady Mercer, Joseph... and, most recently, Watts, who''d just added her.


    She considered for a moment, then selected all of them,posed the invitation message, and hit send.

 Chapter 325

    Elodie had barely had a moment to breathe these past two days.


    She''d received ast-minute notice from the academic board: she''d been invited directly to the interview stage. Suddenly, she needed to throw herself back into her studies and review everything as quickly as possible.


    Even though she was confident, Elodie wasn''t about to get careless. She made herself go over all the essential material again in her spare time-after all, she''d been away from academia for years. Nobody seeds without effort.


    This interview slot had been opened especially for her. She owed it to her mentor not to let him down.


    If she was going to do this at all, she''d do it to the very best of her ability.


    Friday.


    Elodie sat in a packed conference room alongside Alexander and dozens of engineers from the tech department, hashing out dense rounds of meetings.


    They debated proposals for the flight control system, propulsion, navigation¡ª every major system was on the table.


    Just after noon, Mr. Ableson from the renewable energy division arrived.


    Aside from the major government contract, Elodie had another project quietly in the works.


    She discussed the concept with Mr. Ableson, whose interest and enthusiasm were obvious.


    Once they''d wrapped up, Alexander offered politely, "Mr. Ableson, have you had lunch yet? If you don''t mind, would you like to try VistaLink Technologies'' cafeteria?"


    Mr. Ableson waved him off with a friendly grin. "Actually, I''m just running an errand nearby. Maybe next time. I''m sure there''ll be plenty more chances."


    Alexander arched a brow. "At least let us see you downstairs."


    Still smiling, Mr. Ableson shook his head. "No need, really. I''m just headed across the street-it''s a two-minute walk."


    Elodie looked up but didn''t press for details.


    Mr. Ableson pointed out the window at a modern art building across the road. "Right there. I''ve been invited to an art exhibition."


    Elodie and Alexander both nced over. From their vantage, they could see crowds milling in and out, luxury cars pulling up to the entrance, the ce bustling with energy.


    "What''s going on over there?" Alexander''s curiosity was piqued.


    Mr. Ableson''s expression turned knowing, even a touch amused. "President Fielding''s mother is hosting an art show. Apparently, she''s made a name for herself overseas-this is her first exhibition since returning. I was lucky to get an invitation."


    Elodie turned her gaze to the ss, watching the scene with a flicker of emotion in her eyes.


    Alexander''s smile faded. "Ms. Fielding really knows how to draw a crowd, doesn''t she?"


    Mr. Ableson shrugged, as if imparting a little secret. "Well, it''s not all Ms. Fielding and Mrs. Haywood, to be honest. Back in Eldermere, they''re known but not exactly top-tier. The real power is Mr. Silverstein-most invitations came in his name, not Ms. Fielding''s. He''s helping his future mother-inw make a ssh. With his influence, who''d turn down an invite?"


    "And rumor has it, Mrs. Haywood''s only offering ten paintings for sale-every cent


    is going to charity, all transparent. That''s how you cement your ce in Eldermere''s art scene."


    Thankfully, Mr. Ableson didn''t linger, just apologized, "Let''s have that lunch soon and talk more. I should head over."


    Someone escorted Mr. Ableson downstairs.


    Not long after, several invitations were delivered to the office.


    They were from the art show across the street.


    Elodie nced at them.


    One was addressed to VistaLink Technologies. The other... was for the Thorne family.


    An invitation for her grandmother and the rest of her family, yet it had been delivered along with thepany''s.


    Alexander''s face darkened immediately. "Of all ces, they had to pick the building right across from VistaLink Technologies? Afraid we might not notice the spectacle?"


    People flooding in and out, as high-profile as possible.


    Who was this show really for?


    They''d even bothered to deliver the invitations in person.


    Elodie understood too well. There were countless prestigious galleries in


    Eldermere Selma and her crowd had no reason to pick the one next door. And then, that invitation that nearly went straight to her grandmother''s house...


    This wasn''t coincidence. It was a message.


    They wanted her to stand by and watch as they polished themselves using everything her mother once built.


    And-


    As Jarrod added another brick to their rivals'' towering reputation, right in front of the Thorne family.


    "Looks like the press is here too," Alexander said from the window. "If this gets the coverage it''s aiming for, the Fielding family''s status will skyrocket.¡±


    Elodie stared quietly at the invitation.


    A few prints of the featured paintings were on the cover.


    They borrowed her mother, Winifred Thorne''s, signature style.


    Her chest tightened.


    She forced herself to tamp the bitterness down.


    At the Warwick family''sst show, she''d nearly managed to buy one of Selma''s paintings topare with her mother''s work-but Jarrod had stepped in, denying her the chance.


    Now, Selma and Sylvie basked in the spotlight, the world showering them in praise...

 Chapter 326

    Was this art exhibit nned in advance, or was it just a petty form of payback after she''d "threatened" his beloved thest time? Maybe this was his way of returning the favor, making sure she felt just as unsettled.


    Elodie tore the invitation in half without a second thought.


    She tossed the pieces into the trash.


    "Alex, let''s focus on the system programming first." She wasn''t about to waste any more mental energy on this. There was no sense in agonizing over things she couldn''t change or control-she''d only end up frustrated and exhausted for nothing.


    She''d considered stripping Selma of her golden artist reputation once.


    But even that single attempt had been swiftly shut down by Jarrod''s heavy- handed interference.


    Alexander shot her a worried nce. Even as a bystander, he could feel the injustice simmering beneath the surface.


    Elodie didn''t spare the window another look.


    She bowed her head and quietly resumed her work.


    She had no intention of letting anything¡ªor anyone-distract her from what needed to be done.


    Night settled in, the dusky sky fading to indigo.


    After a long afternoon of coding the flight control system, Elodie reviewed her work with Galen and the others.


    When she finally looked up, she could still see the glow of the art building across the street, its windows alive with light and movement.


    She kept her expression neutral.


    When the day ended, Elodie couldn''t be bothered to fetch her car. Esmeralda offered to drive, so she waited by the curb.


    She nced down at her phone, sending Rosemary a quick message: I''ll be home to eat with you.


    A sharp honk sounded nearby.


    Elodie looked up just as a crowd spilled out of the French restaurant down the street.


    There were reporters and a handful of familiarpany executives in the mix.


    Sylvie and Selma stood at the center, basking in attention.


    Jarrod and Maurice Grady were there as well, hovering nearby.


    As fate would have it, Jarrod''s eyesnded on her-she was close enough that he couldn''t miss her.


    One of the aviationpany CEOS turned to Sylvie. "I''d heard Charlie Sterling would be here tonight. Did he make it?"


    Sylvie gave an easy, practiced smile. "He couldn''te. With his academic responsibilities, his schedule is packed-I didn''t want to trouble him. I am, however, preparing for the doctoral entrance exams at the institute. If I get epted as his student, I''ll have a legitimate reason to reach out to him then."


    Selma, radiant from the evening''s sess, looked every inch the dignified society matron. Even the shadows of her illness couldn''t dim the glow of triumph on her face. "Sylvie''s always been brilliant," she beamed. "Mr. Sterling holds her in high regard. But she''s so modest-no matter how confident she is, she takes everything seriously."


    Mr. Ableson looked genuinely surprised. ¡°I''ve heard Mr. Sterling hasn''t taken on new graduate students in years. Is he reserving a spot for her, then?"


    Grady regarded Sylvie with open admiration. "It''s possible. Ms. Fielding already finished her graduate studies abroad-talent like hers doesn''t go unnoticed." Hearing all this, Elodie couldn''t help but let out a faint, sardonicugh.


    Maurice also noticed her standing a short distance away.


    He leaned toward Jarrod and muttered, "We invited everyone from VistaLink Technologies tonight, but not a single person showed up. Does Elodie really have that much sway there?"


    Jarrod''s gaze flickered over to the slender, upright figure across the street.


    Selma spotted Elodie at that very moment.


    She smiled and called out, "Elodie! What a coincidence-why didn''t youe over tonight?"


    "I was going to give you a painting to take home and hang on your wall if you''d made it."


    Elodie hadn''t expected Selma to speak to her directly.


    And the implication behind those words...


    Her eyes turned cold, any trace of civility gone.


    If Selma noticed, she gave no sign. Her smile remained perfectly warm. ¡°Did somethinge up? Did VistaLink Technologies pile too much work on you? You know, you''re quite clever, Elodie. You could follow Sylvie''s example-go back to school, work on your credentials. It would do you good! Of course, Sylvie has the advantage of a world-ss education abroad, which is why Mr. Sterling admires her, but you... Well, it''s never toote to start from the basics."


    Every word, though spoken kindly, dripped with condescension-subtly reminding everyone that Elodie''s education and background could never measure up to Sylvie''s.


    Selma''s smugness and barely veiled challenge were in as day.


    Elodie slowly turned to face her, meeting her gaze head-on.


    Her voice was cool and measured. "So, what you''re saying is the doctoral spot


    with Mr. Sterling is really reserved for Ms. Fielding, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 327

    Elodie''s voice was calm.


    It sounded like a casual remark, nothing more-there wasn''t a trace of sharpness in her tone.


    Selma''s smile froze for a split second. The question was so direct, it felt like there was no right way to answer. Even Sylvie''s expression tensed, though she still had no intention of responding to Elodie. Whether she nned to apply to grad school, or if Dr. Sterling''s spot was reserved for her, had nothing to do with Elodie. Why should she bother with an outsider?


    Jarrod spun a metal lighter between his fingers, ncing over at Elodie, who looked especially slight standing in the night breeze.


    Grady, however, gave her a second look. "Why do you care?" he asked, sounding almost amused. "Everybody knows Dr. Sterling hasn''t taken on a student in years. Ms. Fielding just got back to the country and suddenly there''s a spot avable¡ª- what''s there to guess?"


    Selma managed to recover, forcing a smile. "It doesn''t matter. Sylvie prefers to earn her ce on merit. That way, it''s all aboveboard."


    "So," Elodie replied, eyes narrowing, "does Dr. Sterling know about this? Has he ever said he wants Ms. Fielding as his student?¡±


    She wasn''t backing down-she wanted a clear answer. And she knew full well that Selma and her little circle couldn''t give her one.


    Selma''s smile faded. "You seem awfully interested in Sylvie''s ns, Elodie."


    That caught everyone''s attention. Even Mr. Ableson and the handful of executives nearby paused their conversation to look Elodie''s way.


    Elodie pulled her coat tighter around her, her expression unchanged. "Not really," she said coolly. "It''s just a coincidence-"


    "I''m nning to apply for Dr. Sterling''s graduate program, too."


    The words dropped like a stone into a still pond. For a moment, there was dead silence.


    Jarrod''s gaze grew darker as he studied her.


    Sylvie and Selma couldn''t hide their shock. Sylvie''s brow furrowed instantly, as if she''d just heard the most outrageous nonsense.


    Maurice''s jaw dropped. It took him a while to find his voice, and when he did, he muttered to Jarrod, "Has Elodie lost her mind? She''ll say anything these days¡ª especially with everyone watching."


    Grady was just... stunned. Did Elodie have any idea who Dr. Charlie Sterling was in this field?


    Applying to grad school was one thing. But Elodie wanted to go into aerospace- and be the apprentice of the country''s most renowned expert, Dr. Sterling?


    Now Selma understood: Elodie was hopelessly naive. She''d say anything topete with her daughter. Just like her mother-ambitious beyond her means. Grady finally found his voice, sounding incredulous. "Elodie, you''ve only shadowed Dr. Sterling for a few months, and now you think you''re ready to run with the big dogs?"


    Joseph, just returning from the restaurant, caught the tail end of the conversation. He stopped in his tracks, watching Elodie intently. The others might not know, but he''d already guessed Elodie was the real contributor behind VistaLink Technologies''test project. If she said she was applying to Dr. Sterling''s graduate program, maybe-


    Just maybe, she had a real shot.


    Mr. Ableson muttered beside him, "Doesn''t sound like she''s joking. Wasn''t Ms. Thorne always brilliant?"


    Joseph nodded almost imperceptibly. Mr. Ableson frowned and stared ahead, puzzled by how Maurice and Grady seemed to think Elodie''s application was so outrageous. He didn''t catch Joseph''s response.


    Just then, Esmeralda''s car pulled up at the curb, horn beeping twice.


    Elodie looked over the group-her expression icy and aloof. She had no intention of entertaining their doubts. Her gaze lingered briefly on Selma, then settled on Sylvie. "I''m curious, too," she said quietly. "Was that spot ever really meant for you?"

 Chapter 328

    She ignored the way Sylvie''s face fell.


    With a brisk turn, Esmeralda climbed into her car. Just looking at her foolish brother made her blood boil; she mmed the gas, letting a cloud of exhaust billow behind her as she sped off down the street.


    Yet, the incident left an unspoken sting in everyone''s mind-a barb that lingered long after.


    Sylvie kept her gaze lowered, lost in thought.


    She figured it must have been the buzz of her family''s art exhibition that set Elodie


    off. Maybe the spectacle got under her skin, prompting that brazen, boastful speech.


    All posturing, really.


    Did Elodie really think getting into this field was as easy as picking apples at the market? Anyone could just waltz in and im a spot?


    Maurice gave a low whistle, ncing over at Sylvie. "Feels like we just got hustled... What''s your take?"


    Sylvie finally stepped up beside Jarrod, her tone steady and cool. "Ambition''s fine, but making grand promises in front of a crowd without considering what happens if you fail? That''s reckless-almost childish."


    She didn''t take it seriously. In truth, she looked down on it.


    Still, Sylvie shot Maurice a thoughtful look. "Has she always been this unrealistic?"


    Maurice hesitated, his eyes flicking to Jarrod, who stood off to the side, eyes downcast, lost in his own thoughts.


    Jarrod clearly couldn''t care less about the whole spectacle. He hadn''t even nced in Elodie''s direction as she left. Judging by hisck of reaction, he probably found her derationughable.


    As for how Elodie used to be...


    She''d always been mild, unremarkable-never one to stand out. Even Maurice thought she''d acted a bit rash today. How was she nning to save face when this all blew up? There was no doubt how things would end.


    He decided to change the subject. "You said you invited Mr. Whitaker and the others, right? Didn''t see them today."


    Sylvie paused, then nodded. "Yeah, he said he had ast-minute business trip, but he sent his congrattions."


    As for Watts...


    She''d included him in the group invitation, but he never replied. Probably too busy, she figured. Surely he wasn''t just ignoring her to y coy.


    Esmeralda pieced together the story as she drove.


    She pped the steering wheel and snorted. "Looks like Sylvie''s family really believes she''s a shoo-in for the program-otherwise her mother wouldn''t have bragged the way she did in front of all those industry bigwigs, acting like it''s all but guaranteed."


    Selma-now there was a woman who''d wed her way up from nothing, always seizing any chance to polish her image and collect des for herself.


    Elodie rolled down the window, letting the wind whip through her hair as she narrowed her eyes against the breeze.


    Truth was, she wasn''t angry or desperate to prove herself because of the exhibition. She knew all too well how everyone loved topare her with Sylvie- how, in thoseparisons, Sylvie always seemed toe out on top. She understood exactly what Selma and her daughter were after, what effect they wanted to create.


    Her public deration that she''d also apply for the graduate program wasn''t some spur-of-the-moment boast. It was a deliberate move-a way to force Selma and Sylvie into the spotlight, to make their so-called ¡°ambiguous support from the board," the "slot reserved for Sylvie," and all the whispered expectations that she''d be Mr. Sterling''s prot¨¦g¨¦, look even more obvious.


    By stepping up and making her own im, Elodie ensured that if Sylvie failed, it would be that much more humiliating. She was never one for pointless arguments. She preferred to strike at the heart of things.


    If Selma and Sylvie liked to show off, she''d help them put on an even bigger show.


    As for the current wave of ridicule-she wasn''t Sylvie. She didn''t have time to fret over empty gossip.


    The oue was all that mattered.

 Chapter 329

    Elodie made a trip back to the old Rosemary estate.


    The olddy was in great spirits, bustling around the kitchen to whip up several dishes-all of Elodie''s favorites.


    By the time their conversation began, Elodie''s te was already stacked high, a mountain of food she couldn''t help butugh at. Still, she didn''t want to disappoint Rosemary. Even though her appetite wasn''t what it used to be, she made an effort to taste everything, bite by bite.


    After the meal, Elodie stayed to chat with Rosemary for a while, then decided to spend the night.


    She pulled out the books she''d nned to read, diving right back into her studies without missing a beat. She was nothing if not methodical: efficient, organized, always finding time to work on her research papers.


    Charlie would asionally drop in to check her progress, which only made Elodie more diligent.


    The disaster relief project proposal she was responsible for would take time to develop and prove. Even her downtime was squeezed dry, leaving little room for leisure.


    Monday arrived.


    Just after wrapping up a meeting on mechanical structure design, Esmeralda burst into Elodie''s office, grabbed a bottle of sparkling water from the fridge, and sprawled out on the sofa. She chugged down half the bottle in one go, finally cooling off a little.


    "You''ll never guess who I saw at a gst night," she announced. "The Mercer family was invited, and who walks in but Sylvie and her mother. They''re already rubbing elbows with the social elite, acting like they own the ce!"


    Elodie set down her pen and looked up. "You didn''t get into any trouble, did you?"


    Esmeralda pointed at herself. "Me? I kept my cool. But honestly, Jarrod is ying the game well. He organized a solo exhibition for Selma, personally invited all the industry bigwigs, and now he''s helping the Fielding family climb the ranks. The man is nothing if not thorough."


    She handed Elodie her phone, showing her a post from a charity''s official ount.


    Selma''s art show had put ten paintings up for sale, bringing in over half a million dors-all of it donated.


    Elodie nced at the screen before handing the phone back, quietly impressed at how Selma was seizing every opportunity to boost her own profile and maximize her value.


    "Does she sell her paintings privately?" Elodie asked.


    Esmeralda shook her head. "Not anymore. Selma''s all about exclusivity now, branding herself as a high-end artist. She only sells during her exhibitions, no private sales. She''s already announced her next show for six months from now- talk about upping her game."


    This time, everything had gone to charity. But when the next bigmercial show rolled around, with her newfound prestige, those two would be raking it in.


    ¡°Neural Intelligence is on a roll too," Esmeralda continued. "A friend of mine in the industry sayspanies are lining up to partner with them. Who knows how long before they start throwing their weight around with us at VistaLink Technologies."


    Elodie lowered her gaze, thinking it through.


    Jarrod''s high-profile support had cemented Sylvie''s status in everyone''s eyes-no one would dare underestimate her now. Not only had he helped Selmawork with the upper crust through the art show, he''d used the charity angle to boost both Selma''s reputation and Neural Intelligence''s national profile.


    In every sense, they had set themselves up as VistaLink''s rivals.


    Elodie finished signing thest document and shrugged off the threat. "It''s fine. Connections matter, but the quality of our work matters more. Focusing on what we do best is better than worrying about someone else."


    That was something she''d learned since her illness.


    With time and energy in short supply, she''d rather devote herself to things that truly mattered.

 Chapter 330

    As for the old grudge between Selma and her mother-Elodie had no intention of letting it go. Even though Jarrod had tried to talk her out of it before, she was determined to find an opportunity to catch them out.


    That afternoon, Mr. Charlie Sterling had scheduled a meeting with her to discuss her dissertation.


    Alexander was tied up with business meetings, so Elodie drove herself.


    Charlie spotted hering in and waved her over. "How''s the review going? The qualifying exams are less than two weeks away-blink and they''ll be here."


    Elodie, modest to her core, always gave a measured response, even when she was confident. "I''ll do my best."


    Charlie folded his arms behind his back and gave a gruff snort. "You''ve been out of the game for three years. In three years, talent cycles through again and again ¡ªthere''s always a fresh batch of bright kids. Don''t getcent. If you can''t cut it, don''t embarrass yourself."


    Elodie pressed her lips together in a small, amused smile. ¡°Embarrass myself? That sounds terrifying. Maybe I shouldn''t even bother showing up?"


    "You cheeky thing!" Charlie''s eyes bulged for a moment as he swatted her lightly on the head with a stack of papers.


    Elodie shrank her neck and grinned, her eyes crinkling. ¡°Don''t worry. If I don''t make it, I''ll never let anyone know you mentored me."


    Of course, Charlie knew Elodie had nothing to worry about. He trusted herpletely.


    He just wanted to push her a little harder to keep her on her toes. A little pressure was a good thing.


    Charlie''s wife walked in with a te of cut fruit and a cup of hot tea, beaming as she chastised her husband. "You''re always fussing over Elodie. Now that she''s here, stop with the tough act and speak nicely!"


    Elodie ducked her head,ughing softly.


    Charlie was as strict as ever. Once he started on anything academic, his words were razor-sharp. Elodie barely dared to breathe, obediently listening by his side.


    Halfway through, Charlie handed her two articles to read, then assigned her a research task rted to an ongoing institute project¡ªshe''d need to analyze some experimental data.


    By the time she finished, her head was spinning.


    She excused herself, telling Charlie she needed some air.


    Spring in Eldermere was still crisp, the wind carrying a lingering chill.


    Elodie walked around the perimeter of the Sterling estate, her mind racing with data and research notes.


    This was a well-to-do neighborhood, dotted with elegant homes and manicuredwns.


    From the roadside, she heard the rumble of a car engine.


    She nced up. A sleek ck Bentley rolled past.


    She barely registered it before bowing her head again, thoughts still tangled in the research.


    But inside the car, someone stared at the Sterling gate in surprise.


    Maurice nced back at Jarrod and Sylvie. "Why is Elodie just standing outside the Sterlings'' front gate?"


    After all the big talk about getting into the institute-had Elodie lost face ande here to cozy up to the Sterlings?


    Jarrod pulled his eyes away from hisptop and nced out the window.


    Elodie was standing at the gate, arms crossed, head down, her expression clouded with thought-troubled, almost.


    Sylvie noticed it too: the heaviness in Elodie''s posture, the lost look on her face.


    She had expected as much. The bold words Elodie had spoken about applying for the research program still rang in her ears, and now here was Elodie, looking rejected and forlorn outside the Sterlings'' home.


    Maurice, never one to keep his thoughts to himself, blurted out, "Did Elodie just get turned away by the Sterlings? She''s not good enough for them?"

 Chapter 331

    It wasn''t surprising they thought that way-the gates of the Sterling family estate


    were shut tight, leaving Elodie stranded outside, her face etched with disappointment and worry. The reason was obvious to anyone watching.


    That was something new.


    "Didn''t see Mr. Sterling either," Sylvie remarked, leaning back in her seat and turning away from the window. There was a hint of cheerfulness in her tone, as if the misfortune amused her.


    Even Alexander can''t fix this one, can he?


    Maurice clicked his tongue. "If Elodie can''t even get through the front door, Mr. Sterling must be pretty unhappy with her. And if she''s still hoping to pull some strings, he''ll probably toss her out even harder."


    He was genuinely puzzled.


    Why on earth had Elodie impulsively dered, in front of everyone, that she''d apply for Dr. Sterling''s graduate program?


    Now she was stuck-neither able to advance nor retreat.


    Sylvie''s lips curved in a detached smile. ¡°Who knows?"


    But for all her nonchnce, she knew Maurice had a point.


    Elodie couldn''t even set foot on Sterling property. Mr. Sterling had never thought much of her academic abilities.


    Elodie had simply spent too much time around Alexander, and somewhere along the way, she''d started to believe she was good enough.


    Now she was chasing a pipe dream, thinking she could be Dr. Sterling''s graduate student.


    To anyone truly dedicated to academic research, Elodie''s half-hearted attitude was deeply irritating.


    Maurice nced over at Jarrod. "Looks like she''s hit a wall. Should we be charitable and give her a lift?"


    Jarrod didn''t even look up from hisptop, his eyes fixed on the screen, showing no interest in the Sterling estate as they drove past.


    His tone was cold. "You want to get out and give her your seat?"


    Clearly, he had no intention of helping Elodie.


    Sylvie couldn''t help butugh at Jarrod''s response.


    "Maurice, that''s on you. She''s already been embarrassed enough. If we show up now, won''t that just make her feel worse?" Sylvie crossed her legs, raising an eyebrow as she spoke.


    Maurice gave another click of his tongue. "You always notice these things. Good point."


    Sylvie stopped by the hospital.


    Selma hade back after her art exhibition. She was so worried about her health that even when nothing seemed wrong, she''d have the nurses run extra checks, just in case.


    But what really lingered on her mind was Elodie''s talk of grad school.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "What do you think she''s up to? Has she got something else nned?"


    "No," Sylvie answered, setting her purse on the sofa, her expression cool and proud. ¡°I saw her get turned away by the Sterlings today. It was humiliating."


    Selma''s lips curled in amusement. "So Elodie just said all that to save face. With so many people watching, she wanted to put on a show. Alexander might get swept up by her looks, but Charlie certainly won''t."


    Sylvie agreed. She''d never seen Elodie as a threat. Elodie didn''t even qualify as a real opponent.


    Still.


    Sylvie nced over at Selma. "Your paintings¡ªall good?"


    Selma knew exactly what she meant. She smoothed her blouse and shrugged dismissively. "That''s all ancient history. Winifred''s been gone for years. You think she''ll rise from the grave toe after me?"


    Sylvie didn''tment, and let the matter drop.


    The second exhibition,ing up in a few months, was far more important. If it went well, not only would they recoup every cent invested in Neural Intelligence, they''d also cement their ce among high society.


    The Thorne family? They''d been fading for years.


    From now on, all they could do was watch from the sidelines.


    For the past two days, Elodie had been running on pure adrenaline, reviewing all the books she needed to cover.


    Alexander and Esmeralda, knowing she needed to study, did their best to take on extra work themselves. Elodie, of course, wasn''t about to let her personal life interfere with business, so when Alexander had to meet a new partner, she offered toe along.


    As the soon-to-be project manager, she needed to get familiar with every aspect. The meeting went smoothly.


    Alexander''s team had a lunch engagement afterward, but Elodie didn''t drink and had work to finish back at the office, so she skipped the second round.


    Esmeralda asked her to pick up some pastries from a nearby caf¨¦ on her way back.


    So Elodie changed direction and headed out.


    The caf¨¦ near Global Trade za was always busy. After cing her order through the app, she had to wait a while.


    Just as she walked in, Reba Harcourt spotted her. Reba''s eyes swept over Elodie from head to toe, her voice edged with mockery. "What a coincidence."


    Elodie nced over, her gaze cool and indifferent, offering no response. She also noticed Ivane in right behind Reba.


    Ivan''s eyes lingered on Elodie for a moment before he approached, calm and collected. "Here on business?"


    Elodie looked toward the counter, checking the order status. She had no interest in chatting.


    Ivan didn''t seem to mind. He motioned for Reba to go order first.


    Reba shot Elodie a look filled with resentment and jealousy before begrudgingly heading to the register.


    Ivan, hands in his pockets, leaned in. "I hear Neural Intelligence is making wavestely-lots ofpanies interested in coborating. Nobody turns down money. TerraGreen, the Harcourt Group-we''re all looking to talk."


    Elodie met his eyes, her own gaze icy.


    So the rumors were true: Ivan and Malcolm Harcourt were among those hoping to partner with Neural Intelligence.


    Even knowing full well that Sylvie was the woman who''d destroyed her marriage. What a joke.


    A man she''d grown up with, closer than blood-her brother in everything but


    name.


    And her own father.


    Both now supporting the woman who''d been the other woman in her marriage.


    Elodie looked away, expression cold, and went to collect her pastries when her number was called.


    She had nothing to say to any of them.


    As she turned to leave, Ivan stepped in front of her, blocking her path with one long stride. "If you don''t want this, just say so. There''s still room to talk."


    Elodie didn''t even blink. She didn''t care about any of this anymore. She tossed out a dismissive, "Do what you want."


    Ivan''s previously pleasant expression darkened. Without warning, he grabbed her arm, smoothly prying her phone from her hand before she could react.


    Elodie, caught off guard, scowled and reached to snatch it back.


    But Ivan had already dialed a number on her phone.


    His own phone buzzed in his pocket.

 Chapter 332

    Even someone as level-headed as Elodie found her patience wearing thin.


    Ivan had always been this way-overbearing, mboyant, and sharp-tongued to an infuriating degree.


    She snatched her phone from his hand, her expression turning icy cold. "Let go of me," she said, her voice t.


    Ivan''s hand was still mped around her arm.


    He had seen this bristling side of Elodie more than oncetely. A faint sting prickled somewhere in his chest, but Ivan brushed it aside, letting the difort mutate into defiance. His smile grew even colder. "You changed your number and didn''t bother to tell me?"


    "Do you really think you''re that important?" Elodie shot back, her tone calm and utterly dismissive.


    For a split second, Ivan was caught off guard. Then the warmth drained from his eyes, reced by a chill.


    Elodie clearly had no intention of arguing further.


    With a stony face, she pulled herself free.


    Just then, footsteps sounded in the hallway.


    Maurice appeared in the doorway and, catching sight of the two inside, arched a brow. He nced at Jarrod beside him and whispered, "What''s Elodie doing scrapping with her own brother?"


    Jarrod''s expression didn''t so much as flicker.


    By now, Elodie had shaken off Ivan''s grasp. She ignored himpletely and strode toward the exit, her face impassive. Even when she saw Jarrod and Maurice, she didn''t so much as nce their way-walking right past Jarrod without a hint of acknowledgment, as if she''d never met him before.


    A greeting was out of the question.


    Maurice looked even more bewildered.


    Ivan, seeing the neers, let his irritation fade and curved his lips into a careless smile¡ªa half-hearted greeting at best.


    From across the room, Maurice tried to puzzle out what was going on between Ivan and Elodie. Turning to Jarrod, he asked, "What''s up with those two? Did they just have a fight? She even shot you a dirty look just now."


    Ping-


    Jarrod''s phone chimed. He nced at the screen.


    It was a message from Sylvie: Don''t worry about picking up an iced drink for me¡ª I''m not feeling well.


    He typed back a quick "OK," barely pausing.


    Without so much as lifting his head, Jarrod replied to Maurice, "Does it matter?"


    The words, and the way he said them, spelled out his indifference in bold. Maurice almost burst outughing.


    He practically ran to their group chat and breathlessly recounted everything he''d just witnessed-right down to Jarrod''s perfectly nonchnt "Does it matter?"


    Joseph didn''t reply.


    Sylvie sent aughing emoji.


    Then she followed up with a thumbs-up, punctuating her mood and her opinion.


    Elodie returned to VistaLink Technologies, handed the box of pastries to Esmeralda, and made no mention of the awkward encounter.


    Ivan''s aggressive way of getting her new number? She had no time for it.


    She blocked his number.


    Without wasting a minute, she headed off to join Galen and the team to hash out software design details.


    The military project was intended for disaster relief and security. Even with a solid base system, overhauling and adapting it for real-world needs would be a long haul-somepanies spent years just running the tests.


    But Elodie crunched the numbers; with her leading the team at VistaLink, she could cut the timeline down to six, maybe eight months.


    Outside of work, she spent most evenings with her nose in a book.


    Mr. Charlie Sterling was right: the world had moved on in the past three years. No matter how high she''d once climbed, pride andcency were luxuries she couldn''t afford.


    She still held a dual post as an academician and professor at Verdant University, though teaching was a minor part of her role; most of her energy was devoted to research, with only a handful of graduate students left from earlier years.


    Verdant University was one of the country''s top schools.


    It wasn''t until Elodie found herself standing at the university gates, watching the waves of people streaming past the exam center, that she realized how much had changed. It felt, for a moment, like another lifetime.

 Chapter 333

    Alexander hade along today just for her. As they got out of the car, he gave her shoulder a reassuring pat. "You''re Elodie, remember? Back in the day, every teacher in town fought to have you in their ss. Don''t be nervous, alright?"


    He was here for one reason: to bring Elodie, to stand with her at this turning point in her life.


    A few years ago, she''d given up on herself far too soon. Now, she finally had a chance to step back onto a stage that belonged to her. More than anything, Alexander hoped that from this day forward, Elodie''s life would be filled with nothing but pride and purpose.


    Elodie, for her part, wasn''t nervous at all¡ªjust quietly thoughtful.


    "Want me toe in with you?" Alexander''s tone softened, which was rare for him. Verdant University was his alma mater; he''d arranged ahead of time to visit campus. If Elodie was anxious, he''d walk in with her.


    She shook her head, a small smile on her lips. "I''m not a kid anymore, you know."


    "You really came?"


    The voice came abruptly from off to the side-Maurice.


    Elodie and Alexander both looked up.


    Two other cars had already pulled up nearby.


    Sylvie stepped out of Jarrod''s car. When she spotted Elodie, her expression stayed neutral, but a sh of mockery flickered in her eyes.


    Joseph was there too. His gaze lingered on Elodie''s face a moment longer than necessary. He''d heard Elodie would be here for the assessment today, and honestly, he''d shown up just to see if he''d run into her. Of course, he was also hoping things would work out in her favor.


    Noticing his stare, Elodie met Joseph''s eyes. He gave her a polite nod, his expression rxed and unexpectedly gentle.


    She returned the nod, equally polite.


    Jarrod was off to the side, taking an important call. As Elodie nced over, he happened to look up too-their eyes met briefly across the distance.


    Elodie had always known Sylvie fit right in with this crowd. On a day like today, everyone was here to cheer Sylvie on. She really did look the part of the group''s princess-center of attention, surrounded by well-wishers.


    "Mr. Sterling." Joseph, catching Elodie''s response, couldn''t help a small smile as he greeted Alexander, too.


    Maurice, on the other hand, seemed genuinely puzzled. ¡°Mr. Sterling, you''re just letting Elodie do this? Not going to stop her?"


    To him, Elodie''s whole n was pure nonsense, and if she failed, wouldn''t that be embarrassing for VistaLink Technologies as well?


    Alexander''s polite smile didn''t reach his eyes. "Elodie''s a fast learner. Who knows? She might just surprise us all."


    Maurice''s face was hard to read. In the end, he managed a thin smile. "You really do spoil her, Mr. Sterling."


    Sylvie, meanwhile, didn''t bother sparing Elodie a second nce. When she noticed Jarrod finishing his call, she turned to him with a soft smile. "Weren''t you supposed to be on ast-minute business trip today? You made time just for me¡ª won''t things at work be a mess?"


    Jarrod had originally nned to fly out to Fairview Crossing at six this morning. But because today was her big exam, he''d changed his flight ande along.


    "It''s fine," Jarrod replied, pocketing his phone.


    Sylvie couldn''t help but watch him for a moment, her gaze lingering on his delicate features before she ducked her head with a quietugh.


    Time was running short.


    Sylvie finally turned and headed toward the entrance for the security check. As she passed Elodie, she nced over, her eyes cold and dismissive, and walked into the building without saying a word.


    Someone like Elodie, Sylvie thought, needed a hard fall to finally learn what pain was-and to understand the difference between dreams and delusions. Whether


    it was this exam or even Jarrod, the oue would be the same.


    Elodie couldn''t have cared less about Sylvie''s attitude. She waved a quick goodbye to Alexander, then walked toward the entrance with her ID and exam slip in hand.


    Jarrod had walked a few steps with Sylvie; as Elodie approached the door, she realized she''d have to pass right by him.


    She didn''t slow down.


    Jarrod stood rxed, one hand in his pocket, eyes lowered. As she went by, his voice reached her, warm and easy.


    "Elodie, good luck."

 Chapter 334

    Elodie hadn''t spent an extraordinary amount of time preparing for these exams, but she''d been thorough enough¡ªreviewing everything that needed reviewing and making sure she had all her bases covered.


    For her, it was almost effortless.


    She and Sylvie were in the same program, taking the test in the same room.


    Elodie finished early, standing up to turn in her paper a full thirty minutes before


    time was up.


    Sylvie, of course, noticed.


    She nced over, shaking her head as if she''d seen thising.


    The first subject that day was a core requirement for their major.


    Elodie handing in her paper early? To Sylvie, it could only mean she''d given up¡ª either she couldn''t answer the questions or simply didn''t care enough to try.


    No point in wasting time, Sylvie thought. Elodie shouldn''t have bothered showing up at all if this was how she was going to act.


    There was something about Elodie''s attitude that Sylvie just couldn''t understand. Why try to show off for no reason?


    Sylvie pressed her lips together in silent disapproval, feeling more certain than ever about her low expectations for Elodie.


    When Elodie walked out, Esmeralda was already waiting just outside the door. Seeing Elodie stroll out with that calm, unbothered air, Esmeralda grinned and called out, "Come on! Lunch is on me today-something fancy!"


    Elodie didn''t spare a thought for Sylvie''s reactions.


    She rxed, heading off with Esmeralda and the others for a celebratory meal.


    The following days passed in a blur of exams, one after the other.


    Her interview went smoothly, too.


    Now, all that was left was to wait for the results.


    It would take a week or two before the scores were posted.


    Elodie wasn''t anxious. In fact, she was grateful her health hadn''t failed her at this crucial moment, allowing her to finish her exams without any mishaps.


    Her main project, the disaster response system, was still ongoing-since it was a long-termmitment, she''d handed off her other immediate tasks for Alexander to lead.


    With some free time, Elodie beganying the groundwork for her new clean energy initiative.


    But then, when Alexander returned from a client meeting, he brought unexpected


    news.


    "Neural Intelligence is looking into clean energy too," he said, tapping a folder on the table. "They''ve already met with Mr. Ableson, and their ns line up with ours. No surprise there. Jarrod''s got plenty of connections-he''ll make sure they get a smooth start."


    With Jarrod backing Neural Intelligence, there was no shortage of resources or talent, and they''d have no trouble making progress.


    Elodie nodded thoughtfully.


    She''d heard rumors: Jarrod had recruited top engineers from around the globe, and with such a ster team, their projects were bound to be impressive.


    Word on the street was that more and more people were seeking out Neural Intelligence for coborationtely.


    "Well, we''ll just have to see who does it better," Elodie said, closing her notebook. Her tone was calm, but there was a sharpness to her gaze.


    Alexander studied her for a moment, then broke into a grin. "You''re still the same Elodie¡ªalways up for a challenge and never one to back down."


    He couldn''t help feeling a little fired up himself, curious to see what Elodie woulde up with next.


    At two in the afternoon, Alexander got a call¡ªan unusual one.


    He mentioned it to Elodie. "Come with me to meet a guest in a bit."


    "Who is it?" she asked, puzzled.


    He checked the time. "Watts. He called to say he''s interested in discussing a potential partnership in clean energy. Wants to meet with us first."


    Elodie didn''t know much about Watts-she''d only met him twice, in passing.


    Still, she remembered him as a surprisingly steady presence for someone his age, not the sort to rub people the wrong way.


    When she and Alexander arrived at the conference room, Watts was already there waiting.


    He sat at ease, long-legged and rxed, with the look of a runway model who''d wandered into a boardroom. There was a bright, infectious energy about him that was hard to ignore.

 Chapter 335

    Watts stood up and shook Alexander''s hand.


    His gazended openly and unflinchingly on Elodie. "Ms. Thorne, we meet again." Elodie gave a polite nod. "Mr. Aldridge, please, have a seat."


    Watts''s lips twitched in amusement; the formality of "Mr. Aldridge" struck him as oddly proper, almost old-fashioned. He chuckled softly.


    Alexander, having been briefed about Watts''s background over the phone, was still processing the surprise. The man sitting before him was here on behalf of Eldrion Global, a powerhouse in defense manufacturing. Watts himself had been recruited from abroad as a top-tier executive¡ªa fact that was impressive in itself.


    "What made you consider technical coboration with VistaLink Technologies?¡± Alexander asked, curiosity evident in his tone.


    He understood exactly what Eldrion Global represented-the kind of influence and reach that made such a partnership both exciting and daunting.


    Watts didn''ty out all his cards, but replied smoothly, "I''m here on behalf of our president, President Barnes."


    President Barnes¡ªa name Alexander recognized immediately. An extraordinary woman, renowned across the industry.


    "As for me personally," Watts continued with genuine warmth, "I''d already familiarized myself with VistaLink Technologies while I was overseas. I''ve always admired the projects you''ve led, Mr. Sterling; I even did some academic research on a few of your products."


    He sounded genuinely sincere.


    Elodie, however, fixed him with a direct look and got straight to the point. "I imagine, Mr. Aldridge, you''ve heard the recent buzz about Neural Intelligence. Many believe they have far more connections than VistaLink Technologies does. Are you interested in partnering with Neural Intelligence instead?"


    She didn''t shy away from the subject. Even Ivan and the Harcourt family had switched allegiance to Neural Intelligence for the sake of profit.


    Watts''s gaze lingered on her face. "My interest lies solely with VistaLink Technologies."


    That answer genuinely surprised Elodie.


    "May I ask why?"


    He met her curious eyes, smiling with easy confidence. "Honestly? I trust my


    instincts. And, well, I go with my gut feeling about people."


    Elodie arched an eyebrow, skeptical. Was this a business meeting or a matchmaking session?


    Even Alexander found himself thrown off by the candid approach. Was this how young executives did business these days?


    "Did you also study aerospace engineering, Mr. Aldridge?" Elodie couldn''t help but ask.


    Watts''s eyes sparkled-full of youthful energy without a trace of arrogance. "Let me introduce myself properly. I graduated from Cambridge, studied aerospace engineering and finance, and just finished my doctorate in engineering."


    That revtion caught Elodie off guard. She hadn''t expected to find a bona fide prodigy sitting across from her-one who was, remarkably, free of any conceit.


    "Please, both of you, feel at ease," Watts said, his tone reassuring. "We''re here for an initial discussion, just to get to know each other. As for any formal coboration, we''ll see where things go. My only goal is to express the goodwill of Eldrion Global-and my own."


    He didn''t want VistaLink Technologies to feel any pressureing from the corporate giant behind him.


    Elodie nodded slowly, her expression thoughtful.


    "But there''s one more thing," Watts added, lifting an eyebrow as a flicker of something softer shed in his eyes. "I''ve heard for years that U.N2 was developed by someone at VistaLink Technologies. The rumors said it was Mr. Sterling, and, to be honest, that was one of the reasons I chose this field. The person behind that project is my personal hero."


    Alexander, mid-sip of water, nearly choked.


    He couldn''t help ncing at Elodie-who, for all the world, appeared calm and detached, as if none of this had anything to do with her.

 Chapter 336

    Watts was telling the truth for once.


    When it came to the developer of U.N2, everything at the top had always been strictly confidential. Even his father had never let slip a single clue.


    Five years ago, U.N2 burst onto the scene out of nowhere.


    The impact on him had been profound.


    Given his father''s position, it was only natural he''d be interested in all things military. If he had topare it to an emotion, U.N2 was his first love-the one that had awakened his heart-and to this day, it still lingered as his white knight, the one he could never forget.


    Among all the integrated surveince and strike systems, U.N2 was absolutely in the top tier.


    But-


    It had recently been confirmed that Alexander was not the developer.


    Now, Alexander''s expression grew even more enigmatic. He raised an eyebrow at Elodie. "Mr. Aldridge has good taste, but that person isn''t me."


    With that, he walked over to Elodie''s side, grinning with a knowing look. "Look at that¡ªfair skin, bright eyes, and our own little fanboy. It''s really touching."


    Elodie knew he was teasing her and ignored him.


    Watts, for his part, was perfectly capable of taking a joke and had long known Alexander wasn''t the mysterious developer. He stood up. "As for cooperation, if there''s an opportunity, I sincerely hope VistaLink Technologies and Eldrion Global can consider each other. That''s just my intention. VistaLink can make the choice that suits them best."


    He struck the perfect bnce-making his intentions clear but not pushing too hard.


    Given the sheer size and reputation of Eldrion Global, VistaLink would naturally give them priority.


    Elodie made a mental note of that.


    Watts had said everything he needed to. He stood. "Well, I won''t keep you any longer. Ms. Thorne, Mr. Sterling, I''ll leave you to your discussion."


    This was Watts''s first visit to VistaLink Technologies, so it was only natural he nced around, taking in the ce.


    Finally, his gazended on an artfully designed building across the street.


    He paused, and Alexander immediately noticed. "What''s up?"


    Startled, Watts pointed to the building. He didn''t mention any names. "I just realized that art gallery looks familiar. Someone held an exhibition there a while back and sent me an invitation. But honestly, I didn''t really know them, so I didn''t go."


    That''s just how he was.


    If something didn''t interest him, if he didn''t know the person, or if he thought responding was a waste of time, he simply didn''t bother.


    He couldn''t figure out why the invitation had found its way to him in the first ce. Elodie shot Watts a surprised nce.


    So even Watts had been invited to Sylvie''s exhibit, and he hadn''t gone?


    For once, Alexander''s expression changed, augh almost escaping as his eyes sparkled with mischief.


    He looked at Watts with newfound appreciation and warmth, giving his shoulder a friendly p. "Mr. Aldridge, I like your style. Not one for following the crowd-no wonder you and VistaLink work so well together!"


    Anyone who snubbed Sylvie''s crowd was, in Alexander''s book, automatically a ''person of taste''-good people, worthy of a gold star in his mind.


    He went so far as to personally escort Watts downstairs.


    A rare show of hospitality.


    Even Elodie couldn''t help butugh a little.


    Alexander was in high spirits when he returned. "How does it feel? Having Eldrion Global''s own fanboy?"


    Elodie capped her pen. "That''s one way to put it, but if Neural Intelligence wants to pursue a simr project, there''s no guarantee they won''t talk to Eldrion Global. Nothing''s set in stone yet."


    Alexander nodded-she had a point.


    Especially with Jarrod acting as a liaison for Neural Intelligence, they''d have no


    trouble making contact with Eldrion''s higher-ups.


    Of course, Elodie hoped to work with a major yer like Eldrion Global.


    Coborating on cutting-edge tech would be a win for both sides.


    Still, nothing counted until the day contracts were signed and projects officiallyunched.


    Good intentions meant little without action.


    Besides, it was unusual for such a well-establishedpany as Eldrion Global to take the initiative.


    Business was war, and no matter how sincere Watts seemed, Elodie knew she had to keep her options open.


    His enthusiasm struck her as a little strange-something she''d need to consider carefully.


    The project had now been split among several teams.


    As VistaLink Technologies'' chief engineer, Elodie had her hands full.


    With Emile''s surgery fast approaching, she tried to slow her pace, making time to visit the hospital whenever she could.


    Maybe it was the new treatment n Elias had introduced, buttely, Emile''s condition had shown a marked improvement.

 Chapter 337

    It could even have greater benefits for the surgery.


    "You know Dr. Warwick, don''t you?" Emile asked, peeling an apple for Elodie and slicing it into neat pieces before speaking.


    Elodie nced up from the book resting on herp. "We''ve met a few times. Not close."


    Emile chuckled. ¡°He seems like a good guy. Doesn''t talk much, but he always checks in on me when he has time-even though he isn''t my attending physician. Very responsible, and honestly, a pretty decent young man."


    Elodie poured him a ss of water, amused. "Funny, I''ve never heard you praise Dr. Latham this much."


    "I always praise Dr. Latham to his face," Emile replied with mock solemnity, lifting the ss. ¡°But Dr. Warwick-now, he''s the kind of clean-cut, bright young gentleman you don''t see often. I overheard some nurses chatting: not only is he single, but apparently, he''s from a prominent family and keeps his nose clean. That kind of character is rare these days!"


    Elodie raised her brows in surprise. "Uncle, you have quite the social life here, don''t you? Even up on all the hospital gossip."


    He tapped her forehead lightly. "Child, haven''t you heard of ''raremodities''?"


    Divorced. Work piling up. Sometimes you need a little romance to bnce out the monotony of life.


    Elodie got what Emile was hinting at, but she truly wasn''t interested. She was about to gently tell him not to worry so much when someone knocked at the door.


    A nurse''s aide she didn''t recognize entered, carrying a beautifully decorated cake. The woman smiled as she ced it on the table. "Mr. Thorne and Ms. Thorne, right?"


    Elodie nced at the cake and nodded. "And you are...?"


    The aide gestured toward the hallway. "I work downstairs. Someone asked me to help deliver slices of cake to everyone-a little celebration in advance. Her daughter''s waiting on grad school results, so she wanted to share the good luck around."


    Elodie''s eyes darkened, though her expression barely changed.


    She realized immediately: Selma had arranged this.


    Clearly, Selma was confident Sylvie would get in.


    But this gesture... This was nothing but a brazen disy.


    Elodie had done everything she could to keep her uncle and grandmother in the dark-to shield them from knowing Jarrod''s affair had been with Selma''s


    daughter. She didn''t want their fragile health shaken by such a blow.


    And now, Selma was using these petty tricks, unting herself right in front of the Thornes.


    "What''s the asion?" Emile asked, confused.


    "No one we know," Elodie replied, her face perfectly impassive. "And we don''t ept food from unknown sources in the hospital." She walked over, picked up the cake, and fixed the aide with a cool stare. "Could you please show me the way? I''d like to thank them in person."


    The aide shrank under Elodie''s gaze, nodded quickly, and hurried out.


    Downstairs, Elodie moved with purpose. She knew exactly which room Selma was in-after all, Selma had snatched her uncle''s private room the moment it became avable; Elodie had been here enough to know the ce by heart.


    Inside,ughter and cheerful voices rang out.


    Elodie''s face was frosty as she pushed the door open.


    Selma and Sylvie both looked up. Selma kept her smile. "Elodie! What a surprise. Come join us, have some cake?"


    Elodie also noticed Jarrod by the window, turning slightly to look her way.


    She didn''t spare him a nce, nor did she respond to Selma.


    Instead, she walked straight over to the main cake-an borate confection with "Congrattions, Sylvie!" written on it-set her own te on top, and pressed down, crushing the perfect slice into the bigger cake.


    The effect was deliberate and devastating; the once-beautiful cake was ruined in an instant.


    Selma''s smile faltered, her face twisting.


    Sylvie scowled, her displeasure obvious.


    Was this Elodie''s idea of manners? Of decorum? No wonder the Sterling family had never let her cross their threshold.


    Elodie showed no emotion. She turned to the man watching her from the sidelines, his expression cold and detached. "Jarrod, you have two choices: either they leave this hospital today, or I''ll tear off your ''official girlfriend''s'' shiny fa?ade and drag her out of your precious social circle. Pick one."

 Chapter 338

    Elodie''s voice was steady as ice-each word clear, clipped, and utterly detached. Even in anger, she never lost control; her calm, restrained demeanor was somehow more unsettling than outright fury.


    Her gaze, frosted and unyielding, was fixed squarely on Jarrod.


    She didn''t even bother directing her usation at Sylvie and Selma. They weren''t worth the effort. Elodie refused to stoop to their level or get dragged into a scene with them.


    She knew all too well how people measured their actions by thepany they kept. If not for Jarrod''s silent indulgence, Selma wouldn''t have dared to act this way.


    Why was that?


    Because even when Jarrod said nothing, his mere presence emboldened them.


    So Elodie went straight to the root of the problem.


    Jarrod''s expression didn''t change. Underneath that surface calm was the habitual indifference of someone who''d spent years not caring.


    He said nothing.


    Sylvie stood up, lips pressed into a thin line, her eyes mocking. "Elodie, have you forgotten even the most basic manners?"


    Coming here just to make a scene?


    Selma''s face turned pale, her tone heavy with disapproval, as if Elodie was blowing things wildly out of proportion. "The cake was being shared with a lot of people. Maybe it was given to the wrong person by mistake. Is that really worth making such a fuss over?"


    Elodie''s eyes glinted with cold amusement.


    So now this was her fault?


    Her lips curved in a frosty half-smile. "A mistake, was it? Then perhaps I should ''identally'' let slip a word or two about Ms. Fielding''s real background?"


    Selma''s face changedpletely, a sh of cold sharpness crossing her features. Sylvie''s expression hardened.


    It was the first time either of them had seen Elodie abandon every pretense of civility.


    Did she really think it was dignified to throw a tantrum like this, in front of everyone?


    "Let''s talk outside."


    Atst.


    Jarrod''s deep eyes were unreadable as he finally spoke, his voice as calm and t as ever, betraying nothing of his true feelings.


    He strode toward the door, not seeming the least bit concerned about disturbing Selma''s peace. It was as if Elodie''sst words had finally crossed a hidden line.


    Elodie didn''t spare Sylvie or Selma so much as a nce as she followed him out. In the corridor, Jarrod leaned against the wall, looking down at her with those fathomless dark eyes.


    Elodie''s expression was even colder. "What you think is your business. I care about one thing: the oue. Those two need to be transferred to another hospital today. I don''t want them or anyone else bothering the Thorne family again. Otherwise, no one here gets to keep their reputation intact."


    She could tolerate almost anything except when it came to her family. That was her line in the sand.


    Especially since Selma knew exactly what she was doing. She was well aware of the old hatred simmering between Elodie''s grandmother, her uncle, and herself¡ª yet she still schemed to get close. Elodie would never allow someone like that anywhere near her loved ones.


    Jarrod watched her for a moment before replying, his voice drawling, almost amused. "I don''t recall you ever being this angry with me before."


    Not even when Sylvie first showed up had Elodie spoken to him with such fury.


    And yet, he sounded more bemused than offended, as if he were making a casual observation rather thanmenting on her outburst.


    Anyone listening might have thought they were just having an idle conversation, not following on the heels of Elodie telling his beloved to get out.


    Elodie lifted hershes, her eyes cial. "I want an answer."


    She had no intention of entertaining his diversions.


    As for her temperament-she''d never been one to show her ws. Raised to be a paragon of grace andposure, she''d always been discreet, self-possessed, quietly resilient. Except for herpetitive streak in academics and career, it was rare for her to ever lose her poise like this.

 Chapter 339

    She had reached her limit.


    And she could be just as sharp when she needed to be.


    Jarrod studied her for a long moment. The air between them thickened, tension crackling in the silence.


    He noticed the rigid line of her mouth, and finally relented. "Fine," he said, his voice measured. "But you''ll need to keep to the agreement as well."


    Elodie got her answer.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she turned on her heel and walked away.


    It did surprise her a little that Jarrod hadn''t called her out for telling Selma and


    Sylvie to "get lost" just moments ago.


    But it didn''t matter.


    She got what she wanted.


    Elodie returned to Emile''s hospital room.


    Her face perfectly calm, revealing nothing of what had just transpired-as if the confrontation never happened.


    Emile looked up from his book. "Did you remember to say thank you?"


    Elodie nodded lightly. "Yeah, I did."


    Satisfied, Emile bent his head back to his reading. He didn''t ask any more questions.


    Elodie stayed with him a little longer, just to make sure no one else woulde cause trouble. She didn''t want to leave any loose ends-Selma''s excuse of bringing cake was never out of pure goodwill. Elodie had to send her packing, or there would be no end to the drama.


    The next day.


    Elodie had just finished her work when she noticed a familiar number shing on her phone.


    She frowned, recognizing it as Keith''s.


    She had changed her number, after all.


    Yet Keith somehow still managed to call her.


    She considered for only a couple of seconds before answering.


    Keith''s tone was as brisk and businesslike as ever. "Ma''am, Mr. Silverstein asked


    me to let you know that what you wanted has been taken care of."


    Elodie still didn''t understand why Keith insisted on calling her that.


    But she didn''t bother arguing. "Got it," she replied.


    Keith paused, then asked, "Is there anything you''d like me to pass on to Mr. Silverstein?"


    "No," Elodie said.


    She didn''t wait for another word-she simply hung up.


    This call made one thing clear: if Jarrod wanted her personal information, it was never going to be a problem for him. Still, he would never call her directly.


    And this call¡ªwell, Elodie didn''t kid herself. Jarrod hadn''t gone out of his way to find her number because he wanted to talk to her. This was just his way of letting her know-of warning her, really.


    Everything was settled. Now it was her turn to keep her end of the deal: don''t make a public spectacle of their divorce, and don''t expose Sylvie''s role in it.


    Jarrod had always been a man of his word.


    Selma was probably already transferred to another hospital by now.


    He''d handled the whole thing without a single wasted word.


    His only goal was to avoid pushing her to the point where she''d expose Sylvie to


    the world, or go after Selma out of spite.


    Jarrod was smart-he never wasted time on pointless drama. He dealt with problems quickly and cleanly.


    With the trouble taken care of, Elodie saw no reason to waste another moment on people who didn''t matter.


    As for Jarrod knowing her new number... she honestly didn''t care. Changing it wasn''t a petty move or some statement-it was simply about leaving the past behind, making a fresh start.


    Whether he knew it or not was irrelevant to her.


    Besides, even if Jarrod had her number, he would never use it to reach out or interfere with her life. For him, it ended there.

 Chapter 340

    While waiting for her graduate program results, Elodie didn''t waste a single moment. The moment she learned that Neural Intelligence was also pursuing a project in renewable energy, she knewpetition in certain sectors was inevitable.


    Naturally, she had to seize the initiative.


    That meant investigating all kinds of new materials and setting up meetings with differentpanies for in-depth discussions.


    By now, Elodie had practically visited every suitablepany in the Global Trade za.


    It was just after nine in the morning.


    Elodie set out from VistaLink Technologies, heading straight for the cluster of firms near Eldrion Global.


    It was her first time on Eldrion Global''s turf. Standing at the base of the imposing tower, she looked up, remembering thest time Watts had visited VistaLink Technologies. If, after careful evaluation, this renewable energy project could be developed in partnership with Eldrion Global, it would be a perfect marriage of expertise and resources.


    She lingered for only a moment.


    That''s when a sleek car pulled up right in front of her.


    Sylvie stepped out, and their eyes met instantly.


    Sylvie''s gaze was icy. When she looked at Elodie, there was a sharpness in her eyes, an unmistakable edge of mockery she didn''t bother to hide.


    Elodie''s expression didn''t change.


    She understood all too well-Selma''s transfer to another hospital had been humiliating for Sylvie and her mother. It was a wound to their pride, and naturally, they weren''t happy about it.


    For someone like Sylvie, who''d always been the golden girl, this kind of "humiliation" was intolerable.


    Even if Jarrod had decided on the transfer for their own good, it didn''t change the fact that in Elodie''s world, they''d suffered a setback. Of course, there would be resentment, a sense of imbnce.


    "Contact Mr. Aldridge''s assistant and let them know we''ve arrived," Sylvie instructed her assistant coolly, as if Elodie were nothing but air.


    Then, heels clicking, she strode into Eldrion Global without a backward nce. Elodie wasn''t surprised.


    A defense conglomerate of Eldrion Global''s stature would obviously attract interest from Neural Intelligence, too.


    So Sylvie was here to see Watts.


    Elodie didn''t dwell on it. She had her own agenda and turned away, heading off to meet an executive about the carbon fiberposites used in drone exteriors.


    Fortunately, the conversation went smoothly, and within half an hour, they''d reached an agreement.


    On her way out, she passed by Eldrion Global again.


    She nced over at the lobby lounge-and caught a scene that made her pause.


    Watts entered the lobby through a side door, someone at his side murmuring a reminder. He looked up, ncing toward the waiting area.


    Sylvie sat there, posture perfect.


    After hearing a few words from his assistant, Watts started in her direction.


    As he crossed the lobby, Watts spotted Elodie waiting for her car outside, catching


    her reflection through the ss. Without a hint of hesitation, he smiled and gave her an easy wave, greeting her openly.


    Elodie hesitated for a split second, surprised that Watts had noticed her and went out of his way to say hello, even through the ss.


    She''d always had a good impression of Watts-rare genius, and genuinely interested in VistaLink Technologies.


    Her years in public rtions had taught her to keep up appearances, and she managed a gentle smile and a nod in return.


    Sylvie didn''t miss Watts''s sudden movement. She turned her head, peering out the window.


    When she saw Elodie''s friendly expression directed at Watts, her brow furrowed.


    "Is Mr. Aldridge close with her?" Sylvie asked, her tone perfectly neutral.


    Watts waited until Elodie had gotten into her car before returning his focus to Sylvie. He gestured politely for her to sit. "Please, have a seat. I hope you haven''t been waiting long?"


    He offered no exnation.


    That was the end of it.


    As Sylvie sat, she watched out of the corner of her eye as Elodie''s car drove away.


    That little smile Elodie had given Watts-Sylvie thought it said a lot. It looked almost ingratiating.


    Maybe, after Ivan''s engagement party, when Watts had invited her to dance, Elodie had started to imagine things?


    As she reached for the file her assistant handed over, a faint, mocking smile yed at the corners of her lips.


    Elodie''s little games with Watts were really so unnecessary.


    But Sylvie gave nothing away, simply resting her hands elegantly on her knees as she spoke. "No trouble at all. I''m here to discuss Neural Intelligence''stest project proposal with you, Mr. Aldridge. If you have a moment to review it, perhaps we can talk further if it interests you."

 Chapter 341

    Watts didn''t refuse to take a look.


    He flipped through the proposal for a while before nodding. ¡°Not bad. Neural Intelligence has been on my radartely-President Fielding, you''ve got some pretty fresh ideas in this area."


    Sylvie offered a polite smile. "Thank you. I hope if we do end up working together, we''re on the same page philosophically. Mr. Aldridge, do you think it''s feasible?"


    Watts closed the folder.


    He slid it back across the table to her, his expression rxed but leaving no room for argument. "I''m sorry, but Eldrion Global already has other ns at the moment."


    Sylvie blinked, surprised.


    Was that a rejection?


    Watts nced at her, his tone even and measured. "Eldrion Global evaluates partners on a variety of factors. My personal opinion doesn''t carry much weight- right now, thepany has already set its sights elsewhere. President Fielding, thank you foring all this way."


    Sylvie didn''t know what these "other ns" entailed.


    But his meaning was clear enough; she saw no point in pressing further.


    After the initial surprise, she found she could understand. Watts had just recently been brought back from abroad¡ªhe probably wasn''t in a position to make decisions on projects this big. Even if he wanted to support her, he''d still have to align with thepany''s strategy. He wasn''t brushing her off; his exnation was honest and straightforward.


    "No worries." Sylvie nodded, keeping herposure and not dwelling on the rejection. She looked at Watts. "I hope we''ll have other chances to work together down the line."


    Watts stood, ncing at his watch. "Safe travels, President Fielding."


    He turned to instruct his assistant to see Sylvie out, never mentioning that he''d already chosen to partner with VistaLink Technologies.


    He seemed busy-after the brief exchange, he headed upstairs without another word.


    Sylvie watched his retreating back, then nced at the assistant standing nearby. She started turning things over in her mind.


    Last time she''d invited Watts to her art show, he''d never responded. Now, at least, he was polite enough to have his assistant see her out. He seemed like a considerate person. So why hadn''t he replied to her texts?


    Pushing the thought away, she left the building.


    Today was results day. She''d already made a reservation at a restaurant to treat


    her friends and had arranged for Jarrod to join them as well.


    She had a pretty good sense of how she''d done¡ªshe felt confident.


    By the time evening rolled around, Sylvie arrived at the private dining room to find Maurice and the others already there.


    Just before she walked in, her phone rang-Octavia''s cheerful voice came through, brimming with excitement. "Is it time to check the results?"


    Jarrod looked up at that.


    Sylvie met his gaze as she answered Octavia, walking straight over to sit beside him.


    With a gentle smile, Sylvie replied to Octavia, "Yeah, I checked."


    "So many people here to celebrate you, but you only have eyes for Jarrod, huh?" Maurice teased from across the table, shaking his head.


    Sylvie just smiled, her eyes lingering softly on Jarrod''s profile.


    Jarrod turned to her. "You saw your score?"


    Sylvie''s lips curled up, calm and collected. "Mm. Four thirty-two. I think that''s solid."


    ¡°So high?¡± Octavia''s gasp of admiration rang out from the phone. Now this was


    the sister-inw she''d been hoping for-talented and beautiful!


    Joseph looked thoughtful.


    And Elodie... What about her?


    Maurice stared in disbelief. "Sylvie, you''re too modest.¡±


    "Genius is genius! You barely prepped and still got that high-should be first ce, right?"


    He paused for a second, then gave her a knowing grin. "Now I''m really curious... how did Elodie score?"

 Chapter 342

    Sylvie''s score was undeniably high.


    Even with limited time to prepare, she''d decided to take the graduate exam for Professor Sterling''s program-and still managed to ace it. That kind of


    performance put her firmly among the best of the best.


    It was pretty much what everyone had expected from the start.


    There was never any doubt that Sylvie would pass with flying colors.


    But as for her so-called "rival"-not a word, no news at all.


    Did they really need to guess how that turned out?


    Octavia was in the middle of her homework when she overheard the


    conversation. She grabbed her phone and blurted out, ¡°Elodie? Did she take the exam too?"


    Sylvie recalled how Elodie had finished her test early and handed it in ahead of time.


    She replied without a care, "Yeah."


    On the other end of the line, Octavia fell silent for a moment.


    She''d always believed in working hard and bettering herself, but Elodie taking grad school exams? In her mind, Elodie was someone who always hovered around her brother and the kitchen¡ªthis just didn''t add up.


    Still, she didn''t dwell on it. The oue seemed obvious enough, so she told Sylvie, "Be sure to tell me when the rankings are out! I have no doubt you''ll be number one. With this major and that score, I''ve checked the cutoffs and top scores from previous years, and you''re right at the top."


    She was genuinely interested in aerospace engineering herself, and in recent years had followed the field closely. Her brother had an eye for good people, and now he''d brought home a fantastic mentor and future sister-inw-she couldn''t be happier.


    Sylvie knew Octavia had always looked up to her.


    The younger girl had a natural admiration for strength, and Sylvie rather enjoyed being the object of it.


    She smiled and said, "Alright, you''ll be the first to know. Now get some rest."


    Octavia reluctantly hung up.


    Maurice took a sip of his whiskey before finally speaking. "You can''t just coast through the technical courses and the math. If you''ve been out of school for years, deciding to jump into grad schoolst minute? Either she underestimated Verdant University, or she overestimated herself."


    Back then, Elodie had made her grand deration in public.


    If she failed, herpany-VistaLink Technologies¡ªwould be the butt of every dinner table joke for weeks.


    Sylvie set down her phone and picked up a ss of water, offering a fair observation. "Everyone has dreams."


    "Smart people know when to keep a low profile, especially when things are uncertain. No sense in painting yourself into a corner," Maurice added with a shrug. "I just checked Professor Sterling''s department-dead quiet. If Elodie had done well, she''d be bragging about it all over town. She wouldn''t be this...''low- key.""


    In his opinion, Elodie would probably be too embarrassed to show her face for quite a while.


    Pretending nothing happened, hoping the whole thing would just blow over?


    Jarrod put down his teacup and shot Maurice a cool nce. "You sure worry a lot about her."


    His tone was mild, almost indifferent, as if Elodie''s affairs held no interest for him whatsoever.


    He clearly didn''t want to hear any more.


    Sylvie noticed Jarrod''s attitude, smiled knowingly, and raised an eyebrow, not the least bit surprised.


    She understood.


    After Elodie had insulted both her and her motherst time, Jarrod''s dislike for Elodie had only grown. He couldn''t even be bothered to bring her up these days.


    Maurice seemed to get the message that Jarrod wasn''t interested in talking about Elodie, so he sensibly changed the subject. "Do you know the rankings yet? Does Verdant University post them publicly? Has the dean said anything?"


    Sylvie hadn''t received any official notice from the school.


    The university website hadn''t published the list of epted students or transfer information yet.


    No clear ranking had been released.


    Still, she was confident there wouldn''t be any problems.


    But it wouldn''t hurt to double-check.


    She nodded. "I''ll call the admissions office and ask."


    She was eager to find out when Professor Sterling would send her the eptance letter.


    Joseph, meanwhile, frowned.


    Sylvie''s score was well above the cutoff, but Elodie''s...


    He couldn''t help but worry.


    Sylvie was as decisive as ever¡ªshe picked up her phone and dialed the admissions office.


    But after hearing the response on the other end of the line, her expression froze


    for a moment. Her face paled as she repeated, just to make sure she''d heard right, "I''m...second?"

 Chapter 343

    She found it utterly unbelievable.


    The moment she heard those words, Maurice was stunned.


    Sylvie came in second?


    With scores like that, second ce?


    Jarrod nced over at her, eyes narrowing.


    After Sylvie hung up the phone, her expression turned grim.


    Maurice finally found his voice. "What''s going on? What did they say? Are you sure there''s no mistake?"


    Such a tough field, such a high score, and yet someone managed to beat Sylvie?


    "Yeah, they only confirmed the ranking." Sylvie''s expression grewplicated. The certainty she''d felt just moments before had vanished, leaving her face darkened and clouded with disbelief.


    Joseph seemed to remember something. He suddenly looked over. "Did they say what the top score was, or... who got it?"


    Jarrod''s longshes lifted slightly; his tone was cool and measured. "They probably won''t say."


    It would depend on what the university officially released after their internal review.


    Sylvie pressed her lips together. "No, they didn''t say."


    She took a deep breath before adding, her voice full of frustration, "They also said... Dr. Sterling has already chosen his graduate student, but it''s not me."


    Even though the professor would consider both the written exam and the interview, she knew she''d had every advantage. Even if someone else had scored higher, they couldn''t possibly match her real-world experience¡ªshe''d worked for a Fortune 500pany overseas, participated in major projects, and was now part of Neural Intelligence, one of the leading tech firms in the industry. Not to mention her academic background at a top university.


    And yet, the spot didn''t go to her...


    She simply couldn''t make sense of it.


    Joseph lowered his gaze, lost in thought.


    He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Jarrod noticed his silence and nced over. "What''s on your mind?"


    Joseph recalled how Haywood, chief engineer at The Dcroix Group, had once praised Elodie at length, and how Elodie had been the project lead at VistaLink Technologies. Now, putting two and two together...


    His face registered a sh of shock, but he quickly hid it, tightening his grip on his teacup as his heart pounded in his chest.


    A wild guess took shape, making his blood rush to his head.


    He looked up and met Jarrod''s deep, steady gaze, sensing a quiet question in his eyes.


    By now, both Sylvie and Maurice were watching him.


    Joseph forced himself to rein in the roiling spection and said, slowly, ¡°It''s just... surprising. To even make it to the interview round at Verdant University, you''re already among the best of the best-everyone''s scored at least 400."


    If Sylvie was edged out, just how exceptional was this first-ce candidate? Sylvie''s brow furrowed even tighter at that.


    Jarrod absently ran his thumb along the edge of his phone, saying nothing.


    Maurice, still puzzling over it, spoke up. "Is there some incredible dark horse we don''t know about? I mean, the professor must have picked the top scorer. The university should release the final list soon."


    Sylvie did her best to steady herself before speaking. "I want to try one more time."


    This time Jarrod turned his head to look at her.


    Sylvie rallied her thoughts and said quickly, "The opening ceremony for Neural Intelligence is in two days. I want to invite Dr. Sterling to attend, and try to talk with him face-to-face-maybe I can convince him to open up an extra spot for another graduate student."


    She wasn''t ready to give up. Not aftering this far.


    She also wanted to find out more about this so-called dark horse, and their score.


    If the margin was only a few points, there was no way their credentials could match hers. So why wouldn''t Dr. Sterling choose her? Or at least give her a chance as well?


    But...


    Dr. Charlie Sterling wasn''t just anyone; getting a meeting wouldn''t be easy. Jarrod set down his teacup, gaze calm and unwavering. "I''ll set up the meeting."

 Chapter 344

    VistaLink Technologies'' new product had only been on the market for less than a month, with plenty of follow-up work still to be done. That Friday, thepany was hosting a productunch event, ready to unveil new marketing strategies and ramp up promotion. There was more than enough to keep everyone busy.


    Elodie had thrown herself into work, barely pausing for breath. It wasn''t until Esmeralda and Alexander dropped by that evening, nudging her insistently, that she remembered she was supposed to check her exam results.


    Truth be told, nerves weren''t really an issue for her. After the written test and interview, she''d already calcted a rough score in her head. She figured her results would be close to what she expected-give or take a few points.


    And when she finally saw her score, she couldn''t help but smile. Exactly as she''d predicted.


    Esmeralda, on the other hand, let out a shriek and pped her hands over her face. ¡°469! Elodie, you''re not even human!"


    How was that possible, especially after spending three years away from any kind of academic environment?


    And this was the qualifying exam for Verdant University¡ªa school infamous for its difficulty, its cutthroatpetition. Getting through wasn''t just tough; it was a battleground for geniuses. Yet Elodie had managed to outscore the rest of those prodigies by dozens of points.


    Alexander exhaled, a long breath of relief and disbelief. "If you''d had more time to prepare, I bet you''d have scored even higher. There are some people whose talent makes you jealous, but you you''re on a whole other level. I wouldn''t even dare topare."


    "I was admitted straight through for both my Master''s and PhD," he added, "but in our field, even if I''d taken the test and given it everything I had, I doubt I could have scored above a 455." He could already picture his father''s reaction to Elodie''s score-delighted with her, thoroughly unimpressed with him.


    Every single point made a difference; each was a dividing line.


    A rare genius like Elodie could really make you doubt yourself.


    Still, none of them were truly surprised by her results. They had expected as much from the very beginning.


    A quick call to Mr. Sterling confirmed her spot in the graduate program.


    Esmeralda nudged Alexander in the ribs, grinning. "Sylvie got cut, huh? I bet she''s tearing her hair out right now, trying to figure out who edged her out."


    Alexander chuckled, then an idea seemed to spark. "Let''s invite my dad to the productunch on Friday."


    Elodie caught the meaning instantly. She shook her head,ughing, but agreed all the same.


    The marketing team had been working around the clock for days, and by Friday, everything was in ce.


    When Elodie arrived at the venue, people from across the industry were already trickling in. A few trusted media partners had also shown up.


    Alexander, meanwhile, had some news of his own. "Neural Intelligence is having their grand opening today, too. Apparently, it''s quite the spectacle."


    More than a spectacle, actually.


    Several government officials had shown up for the ribbon-cutting, lending the event a distinctly high-profile air. Everypany in the sector was eager to get on Jarrod''s good side, so they all made sure to send their congrattions.


    As Elodie quietly scanned theunch event agenda, she didn''t even look up. "It makes sense to hold an event like this once thepany''s settled and growing. It boosts our visibility and keeps clients engaged."


    It just so happened both events hadnded on the same day.


    That was interesting, to say the least.


    Alexander seemed to realize it as well, a wry smile on his lips. "Fate must want us


    as rivals. Bothpanies throwing big events today¡ªit''s like a silent contest, seeing who''s better connected."


    That was just how things worked in this industry.


    Companies would always hedge their bets, adapting to whichever way the wind blew.


    It was all about self-interest. Everyone was just watching and waiting.


    "Mr. Sterling, Ms. Thorne."


    Someone approached.


    They turned, surprised by who they saw.


    Joseph was already striding over, his gaze lingering on Elodie for a couple of seconds, as if assessing her mood.


    "Mr. Dcroix?" Elodie asked, surprised. "Aren''t you at Neural Intelligence''sunch today?"


    Why was he at VistaLink Technologies'' event instead?


    Alexander looked equally taken aback.


    Joseph had always been close with Jarrod and Sylvie-they were on the same team. If there was ever a time to show support at Neural Intelligence''s ribbon- cutting, it was now. So why had hee to VistaLink Technologies''unch?


    "I said at the Warwick family g that I''m very interested in VistaLink Technologies," Joseph replied, his tone even. "I''d really like to explore opportunities for coboration. I hope you don''t mind me dropping by unannounced; I just wanted to get a better feel for thepany. I know this choice might be important."


    Elodie arched an eyebrow.


    Alexander, quick on the uptake and every inch the consummate businessman, didn''t miss a beat. "Not at all," he said smoothly. "Your presence is a tremendous show of support. VistaLink Technologies is delighted to have you here."

 Chapter 345

    He had chosen VistaLink Technologies right in front of Neural Intelligence.


    Even with his cordial rtionship with Sylvie and the others, Joseph was surprisingly willing to let Charlie drive the knife in like this.


    Right as they were talking, a stir rippled through the crowd ahead.


    Charlie had arrived.


    Even the media couldn''t hide their surprise-someone of Charlie''s stature, a leading figure in the research world, was an unexpected guest. Cameras immediately pivoted toward him, but with the event not yet open for interviews, the VistaLink Technologies staff kept everything orderly. No one rushed him; everyone held back with professional decorum.


    Escorted by his assistant, Charlie approached Elodie.


    The moment Joseph saw Charlie, his expression turned grave. The suspicion he''d been nursing all along surged back to the forefront of his mind.


    "Mr. Sterling," Joseph greeted him respectfully, calcting his next words before adding in a gentle tone, "You found time to join us today."


    Charlie recognized him and nodded. Surrounded by fellow professionals and members of the press, he nheless answered without hesitation, "I''m here to see my student."


    Joseph''s gaze snapped to Elodie, who had been calm and collected from the very


    start.


    It really was her-


    Representatives from the government were present for Neural Intelligence''s event


    today.


    Sylvie barely had a moment to breathe; Jarrod was still tied up in meetings at The Silverstein Group and wouldn''t make it over untilter.


    Maurice, at least, was free to lend a hand.


    He nced at his watch. "Has Jarrod said when he''ll be here?"


    Sylvie double-checked her phone before replying, "He said twenty minutes."


    She paused, then asked, "What about Joseph? Why hasn''t he shown up today?" Maurice was wondering the same thing. ¡°I''ll shoot him a message in a bit, see what''s up. Probably got held up withpany business."


    "Did Jarrod set a time to meet with Mr. Sterling?"


    Sylvie frowned slightly. "Three in the afternoon. Jarrod didn''t see the need to invite the professor to the opening ceremony-he never mentioned today''s event, just set a regr meeting time."


    She couldn''t guess what Jarrod was nning, but she figured maybe the professor preferred to avoid public appearances, and that''s why Jarrod hadn''t brought up the ceremony.


    Maurice shrugged. "If he''s willing to meet, adding an extra guest shouldn''t be a big deal."


    He then grinned, shaking his head. "VistaLink Technologies picked today for their productunch too-same day as Neural Intelligence. You''d think they were trying to make a point." He''d only just heard about the scheduling sh and found it amusing.


    Sylvie''s eyes flickered with indifference. "We''ve invited plenty of industry leaders today. Even government reps are here, showing their support for Neural Intelligence. Their presence alone sets the tone for our project. VistaLink Technologies can''t match the connections we have-not even close."


    Especially since Jarrod would be showing up on their behalf.


    Maurice agreed, chuckling as he pulled out his phone to text Joseph. "Sorry I''mte."


    Naylor arrived, and his assistant presented a congrattory gift.


    Sylvie turned her attention to him with a polite smile. "Thank you, Mr. Whitaker, for making time for us."


    Naylor had received the invitation days ago. He''d missed thest art g due to conflicts, but he was determined to show his support this time. With Neural Intelligence''s promising future, he was eager to build ties for potential coborations down the line.


    He nced at Maurice, who was still absorbed in his phone, and was about to say something when Maurice''s expression suddenly shifted. He looked up at Sylvie, conflicted. "Mr. Sterling... went to VistaLink Technologies."


    Sylvie''s face fell at the news.


    "And..." Maurice turned his phone so she could see the screen.


    Naylor, standing nearby, caught a clear glimpse of the update and his pupils contracted sharply.


    Someone in Maurice''swork had already posted a status from the VistaLink Technologiesunch: a photo of Charlie and Elodie standing together.


    Then Sylvie noticed the caption beneath the photo-


    Her face drained of color, utterly stricken.


    [After four years, Mr. Sterling takes on a new student-none other than Ms. Thorne of VistaLink Technologies. Honored to witness this moment!]

 Chapter 346

    Sylvie sat in silence for a long moment.


    Her beautifully made-up face was now clouded with a look of utter disbelief.


    She stared at the post on her phone, reading every word slowly and carefully, just to make sure she hadn''t misunderstood.


    Elodie... had be Professor Sterling''s new graduate student?


    The idea was so absurd that Sylvie felt almost dizzy, as if the world had tilted beneath her feet.


    "What does this even mean?" Naylor was the first to speak, his brow furrowed, eyes wide with shock. "Since when did Elodie be Professor Sterling''s student?"


    He''d grown up knowing Professor Sterling as a family friend; he understood exactly what the man represented in the world of scientific research. Every student Sterling had ever taken under his wing was renowned in their field¡ª household names in academia.


    And Elodie? Where had shee from to suddenly leapfrog the rest of them?


    "There''s got to be some mistake." Maurice finally found his voice, all traces of his usualidback attitude gone. He stared at the screen in disbelief. "Verdant University''s grad interviews had a whole lineup of geniuses this year. Even you, Sylvie, didn''t make the cut, but somehow Elodie did?"


    Sylvie''s thoughts were a tangled mess.


    But it was Maurice''s careless remark-"didn''t make the cut"-that stung. She clenched her jaw, lips pressed tightly together, unwilling to respond.


    She couldn''t help thinking something had to be off.


    "Professor Sterling was at VistaLink Technologies for their productunch-that much makes sense, especially since Alexander is his only son. It''s not strange for him to attend as a special guest. But this sudden im that Elodie is his new student? It just doesn''t add up. Maybe someone got their wires crossed and started spreading rumors," Maurice reasoned, trying to sound logical.


    After all, Verdant University hadn''t published the official results yet.


    And besides...


    Didn''t they all know what Elodie''s background was? She''d been a stay-at-home wife not long ago, just cooking dinners and taking care of the house. After that, the only thing she was known for was her messy divorce with Jarrod and her dramatic job switch from Silverstein Group to VistaLink Technologies. Sure, she''d picked up a bit working under Alexander, but a few months of experience could hardly put her in the same league as them.


    Was she supposed to leap to the top overnight?


    Naylor, finally regaining hisposure, said, "Let''s just wait and see. No need to jump to conclusions."


    He gave Sylvie a reassuring look.


    He''d overheard people from the Neural Intelligence department discussing it just before he walked in. Sylvie had scored 432 on her grad interview-an almost unbeatable score in their field. People were already betting she''d be Professor Sterling''sst student. By every standard, she should have easily ced first. So this rumor about Elodie... Clearly, something was off, something they didn''t know yet.


    Sylvie had already collected herself. She nodded with poise. "Thank you. I understand. I''ll be meeting with Professor Sterling this afternoon. I''ll find out what''s really going on directly-no need to pay attention to idle gossip."


    The post on social media hadn''t been confirmed. She wasn''t about to let rumors rattle her.


    And even if Professor Sterling did pick someone else, it certainly wouldn''t be Elodie.


    Naylor nced at her, then looked down, lost in thought.


    He couldn''t help feeling the whole thing was odd. How did a rumor like this even start?


    Maurice, tamping down his own shock, quickly messaged their group chat:


    -Something bizarre just happened. Word is Elodie is Professor Sterling''s new grad student. Sylvie''s fine, but we should get this checked out.


    @Jarrod, what''s your take on this?


    -@Joseph, where are you? You''ve been MIA all day.


    Joseph didn''t reply.


    After a long pause, Jarrod finally answered: Got it.


    Tell Sylvie to meet me at the coffee shop near VistaLink Technologies after she''s done.


    He didn''t respond to any of Maurice''s other questions.


    Maurice was left confused by the cryptic answer.


    Maurice: Are you tied up right now? Will you be able to make itter?


    This time, Jarrod didn''t reply at all.


    Sylvie frowned as she read the messages, guessing that Jarrod must have run into something urgent and had to change his ns.


    With Jarrod''s influence, it was no wonder so many leading figures from Neural Intelligence were at the event today-the guest list was certainly impressive.


    As for Professor Sterling attending the VistaLinkunch, that was understandable, given Alexander''s connection.


    But the issue of his new student...

 Chapter 347

    She was itching to uncover the truth.


    But before she could act-


    Seymour approached her and said, ¡°President Fielding, the two government officials had urgent business and had to leave early. Three others will be staying until the end."


    Sylvie frowned slightly.


    She understood that government officials were always busy; these days, the administration was throwing its full support behind tech initiatives, and it was standard practice to send representatives to back promisingpanies.


    The fact that they''d shown up at all counted as a win. If duty called them away mid-event, she had noints. "It''s fine," she replied. "Make sure the others are settled properly-we can''t afford any slip-ups. Coordinate with the media on coverage of those who are still here."


    VistaLink Technologies'' productunch was buzzing with guests today.


    Their project had gone live early in the year, targeting the national market, and plenty ofpanies from across the country had sent people to attend.


    Charlie was here today to show his support for VistaLink Technologies.


    He was known for keeping a low profile, so his appearance caused a stir as word spread quickly through the crowd.


    Everyone was talking.


    Charlie didn''t go out of his way to dodge questions, either.


    If anyone approached to ask why he was attending, he never one for small talk -would simply answer, "I''m here to see what my student has aplished."


    Most people already knew Verdant University had just wrapped up their graduate assessments.


    Those words made quite a few heads turn.


    People looked at Elodie in shock, their gazes suddenly bright with curiosity.


    Introduced personally by Mr. Sterling himself!


    That kind of attention waspletely unprecedented.


    Joseph had witnessed the whole scene unfold.


    He''d only ever heard his boss, Mr. Haywood, speak about Elodie in tones of admiration and respect.


    He knew Elodie had genuinely contributed to the VistaLink Technologies project.


    But he never imagined that, even with Sylvie as her directpetition, Elodie woulde out ahead-bing Charlie''s student and earning such recognition.


    Watching it all happen, Joseph was thoroughly awed.


    Elodie had truly impressed the renowned academic!


    Elodie herself had no idea what Joseph was thinking. Just then, someone arrived with a congrattory gift for theunch.


    It was from Eldrion Global.


    They presented several model pieces-scaled replicas of VistaLink Technologies''test products-crafted from carbon fiber and the newest high-grade military materials.


    The moment Elodie handled them, she could instantly tell how rare these materials were and how they incorporated cutting-edge technology.


    "Mr. Aldridge had these custom-made," the Eldrion Global representative exined politely. "He wanted to congratte VistaLink Technologies on the project''s great sess. He flew out to Goldspire for business a couple days ago and couldn''t be here in person, but he insisted on sending his best wishes."


    Strictly speaking, gifts weren''t necessary for today''sunch.


    But Elodie understood.


    This was a gift from Watts Aldridge and a clear sign of Eldrion Global''s goodwill.


    The customized models, made from top-tier military-grade materials rather than ordinaryposites, showcased Eldrion Global''s technological muscle. It was a thoughtful gesture.


    "Please convey our thanks to Mr. Aldridge," Elodie said, having someone take the gifts away for safekeeping.


    After making sure the Eldrion Global team was looked after, Alexander came over. "A few government leaders in charge of tech industry development are here. They''re speaking with the old man right now. Once they''re done,e over and meet them-we''ll need a group photo."


    Elodie nodded without objection.


    She knew these officials were here for one reason: to meet Mr. Charlie Sterling. That was the power of connections in business-crucial for promotion and growth. The venue was enormous, and the event schedule was packed.


    Theunch would run for another two hours or so.


    With Charlie present, the media had requested a ten-minute interview, focused on industry issues.


    While Charlie was busy, Elodie slipped upstairs to take her medication and then returned to the hall.


    She was just about to look for Charlie when her assistant hurried over and whispered in her ear, "Ms. Thorne, Mr. Silverstein from The Silverstein Group just arrived¨D"

 Chapter 348

    Elodie paused mid-stride. "Where is he?"


    Could it be that things at Neural Intelligence had already wrapped up?


    Her assistant replied, "He''s gone to see the Professor. Said they had an appointment this afternoon."


    A few people were still lingering at the venue. As the main organizer today, Esmeralda was overseeing the event and had already seen off several industry colleagues who''d dropped by.


    Elodie nodded. "Alright, I''ll go check in."


    She couldn''t imagine why Jarrod would show up at VistaLink Technologies'' productunch-certainly not to cheer them on. After all, Neural Intelligence was hosting a major event of their own today. If he wasn''t at Neural Intelligence, how could he possibly represent them?


    With suspicion prickling at her, Elodie headed for the elevator.


    When the doors slid open, she found Charlie and Jarrod already inside.


    Jarrod nced over, his expression steady and unruffled. "Congrattions," he said.


    It was impossible to tell if he meant theunch itself or something else entirely.


    Elodie looked away, offering no response. Instead, she turned her attention to Charlie.


    Hands sped behind his back, Charlie met her gaze, clearly pleased that Elodie wasn''t flustered by her ex-husband''s presence. Stayingposed was the only way to get through the day.


    He said, "I''ll be talking business with Mr. Silverstein in a bit. Why don''t you and Alexander wait for me when I''m done?"


    Elodie blinked in surprise.


    The Professor wanted her to join... for business talks?


    Honestly, she couldn''t care less about whatever Jarrod wanted to discuss. She leaned closer to Charlie and murmured, "Are you sure that''s appropriate?"


    Jarrod''s brows remained rxed. Catching her words, he offered a faint smile. "There''s nothing inappropriate about it. Come along."


    He certainly didn''t mind Elodie tagging along.


    She couldn''t help but look at him directly, and in that moment, she realized Jarrod hadn''te for theunch at all. He was here for the Professor. Given the timing, she instantly guessed he was here about Sylvie.


    He must have already heard that the Professor had taken Sylvie under his wing.


    Outside, a handful ofpany executives from out of town were still waiting for their rides.


    They greeted Charlie enthusiastically, then turned curious eyes to Jarrod and Elodie as they walked out together.


    The two didn''t exchange a single nce-an invisible line drawn between them. Yet, standing at Charlie''s side, one to his left and one to his right, they didn''t look like strangers either.


    A few of the execs seemed surprised. One, a silver-haired gentleman, couldn''t help but ask, "Are Mr. Silverstein and Ms. Thorne a couple?"


    Elodie''s brows drew together ever so slightly.


    She wasn''t thrilled by the question, but she understood these people were visitors to Eldermere and wouldn''t know the local gossip.


    Someone else chimed in, "You two do make a striking pair, though!"


    Charlie''s brow furrowed at that.


    A striking pair? He thought, You''d need a new prescription for your sses to see that.


    "You''re mistaken. We barely know each other," Elodie replied coolly, nipping the spection in the bud.


    The others looked taken aback.


    Jarrod finally nced at her, then nodded with unhurried calm. "We''re definitely not a couple," he confirmed.


    Only then did the group look sheepish.


    After all, when they saw the two emerge earlier, Mr. Silverstein had held the door for Ms. Thorne like a gentleman. She, however, hadn''t spared him so much as a nce or a polite "thank you." It looked less like romance and more like two people too familiar to bother with niceties.


    They''d clearly read too much into it.


    With the awkwardness dispelled, the group moved on, hurrying to catch their flights as Elodie arranged transportation for them.


    Once the cars pulled away, Elodie felt someone''s gaze from across the parking lot.


    She looked up and spotted Sylvie, standing a short distance away, her expression edged with displeasure.


    No doubt she''d overheard the "couple" banter from the executives. Still, Jarrod''s clear denial seemed to have eased her mood.


    Elodie couldn''t care less what Sylvie thought.


    Sylvie approached. Jarrod asked, "Professor, shall we find somewhere quiet to talk?"


    Charlie nced at Sylvie. "No need. Whatever it is, say it here."


    A sh of surprise crossed Sylvie''s face.


    Here? Out in the open, in front of everyone?


    She felt a twinge of difort but had no choice but to stay put.

 Chapter 349

    The opening ceremony at Neural Intelligence had just wrapped up, but she had no choice but to rush over here to discuss the matter of graduate cements.


    Worse, she had to do it at VistaLink Technologies-on a day when the ce was buzzing with even more attention than usual. People kepting and going, exchanging pleasantries in the halls. And of course, Elodie was here too.


    Being forced toe to VistaLink Technologies on her own initiative left Sylvie deeply ufortable.


    But not a hint of that showed on her face. She surveyed the room before finally speaking. "Good afternoon, Dr. Sterling. I''m sorry to take up your time today-l have a few questions I''d appreciate your answer to."


    Charlie looked at her, his gaze sharp. "You want to ask about the graduate position, don''t you?"


    Sylvie straightened her back and nodded. "I heard you might already have someone in mind. May I ask who-?"


    "It''s Elodie."


    Charlie''s answer was curt, yet carried an unmistakable authority.


    The wordsnded with a physical jolt, making her heart thud in her chest.


    He knew exactly what Sylvie was thinking, and saw no need to beat around the bush.


    For a split second, Sylvie''s expression froze. She''d convinced herself the rumors weren''t true, but now, faced with the reality, she nearly lost herposure.


    If the student Dr. Sterling had chosen had been that top scorer from admissions, she wouldn''t have reacted so strongly.


    But Elodie getting the first spot through every ''connection and shortcut'' at her disposal?


    Uneptable.


    As for Elodie''s grades? Sylvie didn''t even care to know. If Elodie had anything impressive to show, she would have been unting it already.


    Meanwhile, Jarrod''s gaze drifted lightly to Elodie, who stood nearby, her expression cold and distant, as if the conversation had nothing to do with her. He made no move to involve himself in Charlie and Sylvie''s discussion.


    Elodie didn''t even bother to look up; she simply nced at her watch, her gesture making it clear she had little patience for these proceedings.


    Sylvie noticed it, and her own eyes grew colder.


    Was Elodie deliberately using Dr. Sterling''s presence to act superior?


    Forcing her mind into overdrive, Sylvie spoke quickly, "Dr. Sterling, ever since I returned from abroad, I''ve worked hard to follow in your footsteps. My results in this round of exams are, without a doubt, among the best. Could you tell me just one reason? Why did you choose Elodie over me?"


    She almost wanted to ask outright: What does Elodie have that I don''t? Is it just because she''s Alexander''s favorite?


    This time, Charlie regarded her fully, his gaze sweeping down with cool detachment. "Ms. Fielding, did youe to see me today out of dissatisfaction, or


    because you can''t ept my decision?"


    The words cut sharper than she expected.


    Sylvie pressed her lips together, her throat suddenly tight.


    Charlie nced at Jarrod, who was still pointedly silent, his eyes betraying a flicker of displeasure. It wasn''t hard to guess that Jarrod had orchestrated this meeting, hoping Sylvie could plead her case.


    Finally, Charlie turned back to Sylvie and said, his tone icy, "You want an answer? Fine. Four words: ''Best candidate wins.'' Perhaps it''s time you showed a little more humility in that regard."


    Sylvie was stunned, unable to believe she was beingpared and found wanting-in this way.


    Best candidate wins...


    Did he really mean Elodie was the better choice? Had she misunderstood the meaning of that phrase?


    She knew that a mentor should consider more than just test scores when selecting students. But did Elodie really deserve to be called ''the best''?


    "I''m not here to change your mind. You have every right to choose whoever you wish," Sylvie managed topose herself, her voice earnest. "My only goal is to contribute to the advancement of our field. All I''m asking is that you consider adding one more spot. I won''t let you down, and I won''t give anyone a reason to question your decision."


    If you really only take an outsider like Elodie, you''ll never silence the doubters, she thought bitterly.


    No matter how much she questioned the legitimacy of Elodie''s selection, Sylvie knew better than to say so directly to Dr. Sterling. If he really had chosen Elodie because of Alexander''s influence and not on merit, this was the worst possible time to make enemies.


    As long as he gave her a spot, she''d make sure he saw the difference between her and Elodie soon enough.


    Elodie, meanwhile, had clearly picked up on Sylvie''s real message.


    Sylvie didn''t recognize her, had no respect for her, and didn''t even want to speak to her.


    Charlie sped his hands behind his back, his gaze unwavering as he addressed Sylvie, never one for unnecessary pleasantries:


    "The position has always been Elodie''s. No one else was ever in consideration."

 Chapter 350

    Elodie hadn''t expected Charlie to give such a decisive answer.


    She nced up at his stern face and, for a moment, felt as if she were being shielded unconditionally¡ªan unfamiliar sensation for her.


    Sylvie''s shock was written all over her face.


    Charlie''s words hadnded with such finality, they shattered the careful arguments she''d prepared on her way here, leaving her with a vague, inescapable embarrassment.


    Worse yet, Elodie had witnessed her being rebuffed at the door.


    Jarrod shot Elodie a nce, a flicker of something unreadable passing through his eyes before heposed himself and spoke with steady calm. "Since you already have someone in mind, Professor, and you''re not considering anyone else at the moment, I won''t press the issue."


    Sylvie''s lips had gone pale. She cast Elodie aplicated look-part derision, part resignation¡ªbut she understood the situation well enough not to say anything more.


    Charlie met Jarrod''s eyes. For someone so young, Jarrod was remarkably poised and discreet. He''d done everything right for this meeting: tracked Charlie down at VistaLink Technologies, requested a face-to-face, showed respect without arrogance, and knew how to read the room.


    And yet...


    His judgment was astonishingly poor.


    "Mr. Silverstein, you may go now." With that, Charlie turned and walked away.


    Elodie didn''t spare them so much as a nce, following after him without hesitation.


    There was no point arguing with people who''d already made up their minds about her. Better to spend her energy where it mattered.


    She nned to talk with Professor Sterling about the flight control system and chip she''d been leading research on since before the holidays. If she could discuss it in detail with him, she might have a real shot at pushing the country''s drone technology forward a goal that urgently needed his input.


    Jarrod watched Elodie''s retreating figure for a long moment before finally looking away.


    Sylvie''s expression was sour. She''d been the golden girl all her life, always the favored one, and now she''d lost out to... an academic nobody?


    "So, did you settle it?" Maurice hurried over, sounding out of breath.


    Jarrod''s eyes darkened a little as he replied, "Professor Sterling turned us down."


    Maurice was taken aback. "What? Then who did he pick?"


    "Elodie." Sylvie forced her voice to remain even as she spoke the name.


    Maurice froze, his mind struggling to catch up. After a long pause, he blurted out, "...Seriously? Her?"


    He paced, baffled, hands on his hips. "That doesn''t add up! Did Sterling put in a word for her to get her in on a technicality? Even if he wasn''t going to pick you, shouldn''t it have gone to the candidate who scored highest in the second round?"


    How could it possibly be someone like Elodie?


    Sylvie let out a slow breath, rubbing her aching temples before replying coldly, "I don''t know the details, but Elodie must have at least met the minimum score for the second round. Otherwise, even if Sterling wanted to pull strings, there''d be nothing to pull."


    Maybe Elodie had just barely scraped by-just enough for the professor to make an exception.


    It was the only logical exnation. If Elodie had only squeaked past the cutoff, then there must''ve been a gap of dozens of points between their scores. She hadn''t evene close to Sylvie''s threshold.


    There was noparison.


    "Has the professor always been like this? Isn''t he worried about usations of favoritism?" Maurice couldn''t wrap his head around it.


    Sylvie had regained herposure. "People will talk, but that''s their problem. At the end of the day, he''s not going to risk tension with his own family just to avoid a little gossip."

 Chapter 351

    All at once, she snapped out of the embarrassment of having been rejected in front of Elodie Thorne just moments ago.


    Elodie might know a thing or two, but that was the extent of it. Despite getting some extra tutoring from Alexander Sterling for a while now, the only project Elodie had her name on was that VistaLink Technologies job fromst year-and even then, she barely did anything.


    She''d just scraped past the admissions threshold at Verdant University. Sure, Verdant was a gathering ce for prodigies, but not all geniuses were created equal. If Elodie had only just made the cut, then she was at least forty points below her own score.


    Each of those points was a chasm. Give Elodie another ten years, and she still wouldn''t catch up.


    Even if Elodie became Mr. Sterling''s grad student, she was just a dilettante in the academic world. Hardly someone worth her attention.


    "Honestly, I think you and that other top scorer got the worst luck," Maurice Nilsson said, shaking his head. "Best grades, and all you get is a constion spot."


    Sylvie Fielding thought of the other candidate who had aced the entrance exam, and somehow, that made her feel a little better.


    Still, no one knew exactly how high that top scorer''s marks were the one who''d lost the graduate slot to Elodie. Sylvie guessed their scores must be pretty close. After all, every year the highest marks fell within that range.


    At most, a difference of two or three points.


    When Verdant University published the official list, she''d check again.


    Maurice sighed, turning to Jarrod Silverstein. "Mr. Sterling taking Elodie on is probably hisst time mentoring a student. I''m guessing it''s out of sentiment for his son-he wasn''t nning to take anyone, but made an exception. I doubt the professor will devote much energy to Elodie. His past students were all the cream of the crop. If Elodie can''t keep up, she''ll just end up with a fancy line on her r¨¦sum¨¦. No real impact."


    Jarrod lowered his gaze, visibly indifferent. He nced calmly at Sylvie. "Do you have any other professors in mind?"


    Sylvie pressed her lips together, genuinely considering it for the first time.


    After the relentless stress of grad school exams and the recent productunch, Elodie finally hit her limit. She couldn''t push herself any further. Swallowing her pride, she took two days off to rest and recharge.


    She checked the time, then scheduled her next round of chemo for a few dayster.


    Right now, she needed all the strength she could muster.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to handle the side effects.


    Meanwhile, VistaLink Technologies was abuzz with activity these days.


    Insiders from across the industry were calling thepany nonstop.


    Word had gotten out that she''d been epted as Mr. Charlie Sterling''s graduate student, causing a minor stir.


    People kept dropping by to offer their congrattions.


    To spare Elodie the distraction, Alexander took over-fielding all the calls himself and chatting with everyone.


    Elodie had asked about the date when Verdant University would publish the official list, but there was still no definite answer.


    She decided to let it go for now.


    Since joining VistaLink Technologies, she''d worked on projects while also coborating with Alexander on innovations in flight control systems and breakthroughs in flight-control chips.


    Just two nights ago, she''d been up talking with the professor until nearly midnight.


    The conversation had opened up her perspective, clearing up questions that had been guing her for weeks.


    Back at VistaLink Technologies, Elodie called a meeting with the entire tech department.


    Every project, she reminded them, depended on flight control systems and chips.


    These twoponents hadn''t seen any real advancements in the drone industry for years. All the technology used domestically was built on the same outdated foundation.


    She wanted to break the cycle and create something new-something better.


    A proprietary technology for VistaLink Technologies alone.


    At the same time, Alexander brought in an update.


    "Sylvie''s found a new advisor. Abbott-the old man''s very first prot¨¦g¨¦."

 Chapter 352

    Elodie was well aware of Abbott''s reputation.


    He had been Charlie Sterling''s very first doctoral student-the earliest batch to study and do research under the renowned academician. Now, Abbott held a senior position at the institute, a leading figure in the country''s top scientific circles.


    After Sylvie lost her shot with Dr. Sterling, Professor Abbott was her best remaining option.


    Alexander, ever blunt, didn''t bother sugarcoating it. "Finding her way to Professor Abbott was a smart move. At least this way, Sylvie still keeps a foot in the research institute. I''d bet Jarrod had a hand in this¡ªhe''s always plotting behind the scenes."


    Elodie kept her eyes on theputer monitor, the glow of intricate code reflecting in her gaze, her fingers never pausing on the keyboard. "With Jarrod steering from behind, Sylvie hardly has any real obstacles."


    Sooner orter, it was inevitable they''d all run into each other at the institute.


    Alexander gave a shortugh and shrugged. "Your graduate exam scores blew everyone out of the water. Honestly, Sylvie''s only shot atpeting with you on equal footing was through this entrance exam. She''s desperate to break into this field, but sooner orter she''ll realize that even after giving it her all, she still can''t reach your level."


    Let alone ever truly go head-to-head.


    Elodie''s results weren''t just impressive-they were the highest ever recorded in the program''s history.


    If she wanted, she could probably ride on the dean''s shoulders through campus and he''d just grin andpliment her on her form.


    He could only hope Sylvie would be able to handle the disappointment when reality set in.


    Elodie stared at the screen for a long moment, her typing slowing to a halt, a serious expression settling over her striking features.


    Alexander, noticing the shift, was about to check on her when Elodie suddenly sprang up from her chair. "Get the tech team together. I''ve cracked the new flight control system. Time for testing and validation."


    Alexander''s expression changed instantly-part shock, part disbelief.


    He rushed to assemble the entire engineering team.


    From the very first day Elodie joined VistaLink Technologies, she''d dedicated every spare moment-outside of project work-to developing this new system. After months of relentless effort, she''d finally perfected the final version.


    VistaLink Technologies went into full alert.


    Over the next two days, Elodie led the team through round after round of rigorous tests on the new flight control system.


    The final results were staggering: 99.99% stability, ready to be integrated into every high-end drone thepany produced.


    It could even be adapted to upgrade VistaLink Technologies'' uing products, promising a leap in quality and performance.


    This was a breakthrough an industry-first in the country.


    A revolutionary leap forward.


    It shattered domestic technical barriers, overturning the existingndscape and business models in the field.


    Alexander wasted no time. He immediately set up the patent application process and scheduled meetings with the patent office. As the system''s creator, Elodie had to be listed as the primary inventor on the documents.


    This wasn''t just a milestone for thepany-it was a seismic shift for the entire industry.


    It would drive a new era of technological advancement across the sector.


    "Update the flight control system on all productsunching soon," Elodie instructed Alexander during a strategy meeting on high-end drone optimization. "And start preparing for an official announcement."


    Alexander had no objections-he was still reeling, honestly. Elodie had single- handedly pushed the whole industry forward!


    His face had practically frozen into a smile these past two days. "With this patent, we''re at least five years ahead of ny percent of techpanies out there. VistaLink Technologies now holds absolute authority."


    Elodie could finally breathe a little easier.


    Meanwhile, Esmeralda Mercer took charge of the public announcement, highlighting the technical breakthroughs and innovations.


    As expected-


    Within an hour of the news going public, the industry was in an uproar.


    VistaLink Technologies'' phone lines rang off the hook.


    Alexander almost felt overwhelmed-in the best possible way.


    Every single call was about one thing: securing a partnership for the new flight control system, or applying for patent licensing.


    Elodie had seen iting.


    For otherpanies, survival meant adapting fast. Either they partnered with VistaLink Technologies or bought licensing rights-only then could they hope to keep a stake in the market.


    Otherwise, they''d fall behind.


    And that meant stepping off the stage for good.


    In just a few short days, VistaLink Technologies made headlines twice.


    First, with Charlie Sterling''s exclusive graduate student slot.


    Second, with a technical revolution.

 Chapter 353

    Word of the news reached Klein Whitaker as well.


    He was genuinely taken aback that VistaLink Technologies would drop such a bombshell out of nowhere.


    But the more he thought about it, the more sense it made¡ªespecially with someone like Elodie, a state-ssified genius, working behind the scenes. Everything suddenly fit.


    Klein called Naylor Whitaker. "You''ve heard about VistaLink Technologies, right? If you want to secure the international supply chain this year, you need to act fast. Get over there and have a real conversation with Ms. Thorne at VistaLink Technologies."


    Of course, Naylor was already aware of the game-changing patent announcement from VistaLink Technologies.


    "Why talk to Elodie?" Naylor was puzzled. Alexander was the CEO and the obvious decision-maker-why was his father pushing him toward Elodie?


    Given Elodie''s confidential background hadn''t been dessified yet, Klein knew better than to break protocol. Not even for his own son. All he could do was nudge him in the right direction.


    "Trust me. Build a good rtionship with Ms. Thorne. It can only help you."


    Naylor managed to pull himself together, but his voice was tight. "Dad, I''ll do my best."


    "Your best isn''t good enough. If you can''t lock this down, you might as well find a new line of work. We''re already behind on technology, and if you want to develop this new guidance system VistaLink just rolled out? With what we''ve got here, you''re looking at five years-minimum-of hard work and frustration. By the time you catch up, VistaLink will be operating on a whole different level. You don''t have a choice."


    Naylor''s expression darkened. Ever since he heard the news, he''d been nursing a headache. "... But I''ve had conflicts with VistaLink Technologies. They already shut down myst proposal."


    That was the real problem.


    He understood perfectly well: miss this window, and he''d be out of the race for good.


    VistaLink Technologies had been moving at breakneck speed thesest few months-it was almost unfair!


    Klein sounded genuinely surprised. "Conflicts?"


    It was news to him.


    Naylor didn''t have the nerve to admit the truth-that it had been an argument with


    a woman. If his father knew, he''d probablyy down thew, old school.


    "...It''s nothing. I''ll try," Naylor muttered, ending the call. He leaned on his desk, his face clouded with anxiety.


    The industry was in upheaval. This time, he had no room to maneuver.


    Whatever it took, he had tond this partnership.


    But Klein and Naylor weren''t the only ones rattled by the news.


    At Neural Intelligence, Sylvie had just finished a meeting when she heard about VistaLink Technologies'' breakthrough.


    She stopped in her tracks, stunned, struggling to process just how revolutionary this new flight control system really was.


    For a long moment, she just stood there, expression frozen.


    VistaLink Technologies had blown everyone''s expectations out of the water.


    They''d seized the very lifeblood of the industry. Now, unless herpany and the others could develop a rival guidance system in record time, the market would leave them behind.


    And she knew, better than anyone, that with the sheer value of VistaLink''s new patent, they were at least five years ahead of mostpetitors.


    Neural Intelligence...


    They were caught t-footed,pletely on the defensive.


    Sylvie''s face paled. In just a few days, she''d lost her top graduate student to Elodie, and now VistaLink Technologies had leapfrogged Neural Intelligence with a patent that put them years ahead. Suddenly, Neural Intelligence was staring down an ultimatum either pay a fortune for the rights to the new technology or get pushed out of the game entirely.


    Overnight, VistaLink Technologies had knocked them out of their long-standing rivalry. Now, to even stay afloat, they''d have to practically beg VistaLink for a licensing deal.


    This wasn''t the oue Sylvie wanted.


    Taking a deep breath to steady herself, she walked into her office, turning


    everything over in her mind before finally calling Jarrod.


    When he picked up, Sylvie pressed her lips together. "Jarrod, you''ve heard about VistaLink Technologies, right?"


    "Yeah, I have."


    "Do you have any advice? I''m at a loss here." Sylvie couldn''t help but soften her tone. For the first time, she felt cornered.


    Jarrod''s voice was calm and measured. ¡°This isn''t like previous projects. VistaLink Technologies now holds the key to the entire industry. If no one can rival their system in the near future, you only have one option."


    "You need to swallow your pride and pay VistaLink Technologies a visit."


    Sylvie clenched her fist.


    In short...


    She was going to have to ask for help.

 Chapter 354

    When Elodie heard that Naylor was already downstairs in the VistaLink


    Technologies lobby, she didn''t even look up from her work. News about TerraCore Technologies''test maneuvers always managed to reach her ears, and she knew Naylor was eager to break into the drone manufacturing market. If he wanted in, he''d have no choice but to rely on her new flight control system.


    Alexander, on the other hand, was far more decisive. He turned to his assistant and said, "Please let Mr. Whitaker know I''m out of the office. Ask him toe another time."


    He hadn''t forgotten Naylor''s past remarks about Elodie-alwaysced with bias and condescension. Thest thing VistaLink Technologies wanted was to let someone benefit from their hard work and still look down on them.


    Elodie had no objections.


    Downstairs, the assistant found Naylor waiting by the reception desk. With a polite smile, he said, "Mr. Whitaker, I''m afraid Mr. Sterling is out at the moment. Sorry you had toe all this way."


    Naylor frowned immediately. "Any idea when he''ll be back?"


    The assistant''s expression didn''t change. "I''m afraid I don''t know, Mr. Whitaker. My apologies."


    Naylor wasn''t na?ve. If VistaLink Technologies had even a shred of goodwill left, they''d have suggested rescheduling. Instead, even though their excuse was paper-thin, they didn''t bother pretending otherwise.


    They weren''t even trying to be polite.


    Naylor''s face darkened. He was about to press further when a voice called from behind him.


    "Mr. Whitaker?"


    He turned to see Sylvie approaching, and his expression softened a little. "President Fielding, are you here to discuss the flight control system patent too?" Sylvie looked calm and collected. "Yes. VistaLink Technologies is driving the whole industry forward¡ªat this point, we can''t afford to ignore their system."


    She nced at the assistant, who hadn''t left yet. "Could you please let Mr. Sterling know I''d like to speak with him?"


    The assistant, recognizing Sylvie, offered a helpful suggestion. "Mr. Sterling is out, but Ms. Thorne is upstairs. Would you like to try scheduling a time with Ms. Thorne instead?"


    That suggestion stung.


    Sylvie''s brows knit together, her expression sharpening. So if Alexander wouldn''t see her, she was supposed to humble herself and ask Elodie for a meeting?


    What a calcted move on Elodie''s part.


    Was she just waiting here to humiliate Sylvie?


    Elodie barely had any real authority at VistaLink Technologies-she was just an investor who happened tond a seat at the table. Today''s little performance was clearly orchestrated to put Sylvie in her ce.


    "No, thank you," Sylvie replied coldly. "This is important¡ªI want to speak directly with Mr. Sterling."


    She was certain Elodie was putting on airs, trying to force her to beg for an appointment. And if she actually gave in, who knew how Elodie would twist things to her own advantage?


    The assistant smiled politely. "In that case, there''s no need to wait-Mr. Sterling isn''t avable for meetings today."


    Sylvie blinked, surprised by just how blunt he was.


    Even Naylor was taken aback. Wasn''t this a bit too direct? Did they have no tact at all?


    With a courteous nod, the assistant turned and headed back upstairs.


    And now, the message was crystal clear: VistaLink Technologies was deliberately shutting them out.


    Alexander was almost certainly upstairs, just refusing to see them. Forcing Sylvie to ask for Elodie was nothing short of an insult.


    "President Fielding, maybe we should just go,¡± Naylor said quietly. "It looks like VistaLink Technologies won''t be meeting with us anytime soon." He understood now-VistaLink Technologies had the upper hand in the industry, and there was nothing he or Sylvie could do about it.


    Sylvie pressed her lips together, lowering her gaze in thought. "It''s fine. In this line of work, I never mix personal grudges with business. Even if VistaLink Technologies is making things difficult, we''ll just have to find another way."


    Naylor, now equally frustrated, managed a small, respectful nod. "That''s very magnanimous of you, Ms. Fielding."


    He could see it now-Elodie was probably just getting her revenge on Sylvie. After hitting a wall with Jarrod, she needed someone else to take the fall, and Sylvie was the perfect target.

 Chapter 355

    He reallycked vision.


    Alexander was just going to let Elodie get away with this?


    "Goodbye, Mr. Whitaker." Sylvie didn''t press further. With gracefulposure, she nodded to Naylor, then turned and walked away.


    She carried herself with quiet pride, refusing to stoop to Elodie''s petty provocations.


    Naylor watched Sylvie''s retreating figure for a moment, then nced up at the ss tower that he hadn''t even bothered to enter.


    He wished he could just walk away too, ignore VistaLink Technologies entirely. But he didn''t have that luxury. If he didn''t buy the patent, he''d be surrendering the entire market.


    The thought soured his mood further.


    Sylvie didn''t linger long outside VistaLink. She knew perfectly well that Alexander was avoiding her because Elodie had him firmly under her thumb. Waiting around would aplish nothing.


    But if she didn''t use VistaLink''s flight control system, Neural Intelligence would fall hopelessly behind-maybe even get swept away by the next technological wave.


    She couldn''t help but wonder just how much brainpower VistaLink had assembled. Was there someone else behind the scenes, some hidden genius besides Alexander? It had to be something extraordinary to build a system like this.


    Once she got in the car, Sylvie nced back at the sleek ss fa?ade of VistaLink. Her expression grew colder, touched with a bitter chill.


    In the end, she pulled out her phone and dialed Jarrod.


    He took a long time to pick up. Sylvie rubbed her forehead and sighed. "Jarrod, Mr. Sterling refused to see me. VistaLink''s people told me to book an appointment with Elodie. Honestly, I doubt Elodie ever intends to meet with me-it''s probably just a tactic to keep me waiting."


    She found such pettiness beneath her.


    Jarrod''s tone was calm and even. "I understand. Come back for now."


    Sylvie pressed her lips together. "I''m really out of options here."


    VistaLink clearly had it in for her. As long as Elodie was around, the odds of resolving this were slim.


    Jarrod wasn''t surprised; he could hear the frustration in Sylvie''s voice. He simply said, "We''ll figure something out."


    Downstairs, Elodie and Alexander only learned what had happened after their assistant filled them in.


    Elodie shot the assistant a surprised look.


    Alexander couldn''t help but chuckle. "York, you really think on your feet. You definitely earned your bonus today."


    Just that one phrase, "Please schedule an appointment with Ms. Thorne," was enough to leave Sylvie stewing for quite a while.


    Elodie shook her head, a smile tugging at her lips.


    She hadn''t meant to target anyone in particr. The truth was, these days,panies were lining up at VistaLink''s door. The ball was entirely in their court.


    She had no desire to monopolize the market. Technology was a matter of national strength-if her system could be widely adopted, it would benefit all sorts of industries, help drive the country''s technological progress, and boost the economy as a whole.


    She fully intended to license the patent to a range ofpanies.


    After all, this flight control system wasn''t her final achievement. It might drive the industry forward, but for her, it was just one milestone-she was already thinking of more advanced breakthroughs.


    Even selling the patent wouldn''t hurt VistaLink''s position; if anything, it would strengthen it. The licensing fees alone could bring in over a billion dors a year.


    Soon, apart from a handful of equally powerful techpanies, most drone and aerospace manufacturers would be using VistaLink''s system. Of course, VistaLink would hold some things back, keeping apetitive edge-they intended to stay at the forefront of the field.


    As noon approached, Elodie''s phone lit up with yet another call from Keith.

 Chapter 356

    Elodie stared at the number shing on her phone, frowning despite herself.


    Changing her number hadn''t helped. Blocking calls was pointless, too. If someone really wanted to reach her, they''d always find a way.


    Her phone buzzed insistently.


    She finally answered. "What is it?"


    Keith, sounding oblivious to her chilly tone, spoke smoothly. "Do you have a moment this evening? Mr. Silverstein asked me to let you know that Nexus Analytics needs an additional signed copy of the equity agreement for the regtors. Would you be able toe by?"


    Elodie didn''t even pause as she scrolled through recent drone test reports from VistaLink Technologies. "You can courier the contract to me. I''ll sign and send it back."


    But Keith pressed on. "Mr. Silverstein said this isn''t a trivial matter. If you''re too busy, he''s prepared to track down your grandmother for the signature."


    That made her stop cold.


    A chill flickered in her eyes. "Tell him to leave my grandmother out of this. I''ll stop by before noon."


    Keith finally relented. "Understood. I''ll pass that along."


    Elodie hung up.


    She would never let Jarrod and his people disturb the Thorne family. The divorce was final-she wanted Jarrod far away from her grandmother and the rest of them.


    As for the Nexus Analytics shares, thepany was a major yer; regtory changes always took time, and she''d have to cooperate with the process, whether she liked it or not.


    She finished her work, then made her way to The Silverstein Group.


    The receptionist, likely tipped off in advance, waved her straight to the elevator.


    She entered the executive lounge.


    Jarrod was already waiting. As she walked in, he looked up. "Have a seat.¡±


    He nced down at the papers in his hand, then, in his usual cool tone, instructed his assistant, ¡°Bring in some herbal tea."


    Elodie didn''t sit next to him. Instead, she took the single seat across from him. "No tea, thanks. Just hand me the contract."


    Seeing her all business, Jarrod closed the file and slid it across the table to her. "Some departments need an extra copy. After submission, approval shoulde through in a couple of weeks."


    She nced over the document-it was the same equity agreement asst time, no changes. She signed her name without hesitation.


    She snapped the cap back on her pen and stood.


    "Have lunch with me?" Jarrod checked his watch, then looked at her.


    Elodie turned to him. "If you''re nning to talk about Neural Intelligence wanting VistaLink Technologies'' patents, don''t bother."


    No point dancing around the subject; she cut him off before he could start.


    After Sylvie ran into a wall this morning, Jarrod inviting her to lunch was hardly a coincidence. She didn''t believe there was any lingering goodwill between them that would merit a friendly meal.


    He studied her for a moment, recognizing the sharpness in her gaze. Then, with a faint, unhurried smile, he replied, "I won''t interfere with VistaLink Technologies'' decisions, and I won''t lobby for Neural Intelligence. You don''t have to worry."


    "There''s no personal leverage left with me, Mr. Silverstein," she reminded him coolly.


    Her words rang with finality. Jarrod looked at her for a long moment, but didn''t argue.


    He didn''t try to circle back. Instead, he looked up. "VistaLink Technologies has been making wavestely. Seems you''ve got some real talent on your team."


    He didn''t wait for an answer, just gave a faint, knowing smile. "I''m not here to convince you about the Neural Intelligence patent license. But I do want to discuss Nexus Analytics acquiring VistaLink''s flight control system patent. It''s worth considering."


    Elodie wasn''t surprised.


    Nexus Analytics was a top-tierpany in the industry; of course, they''d be interested in every critical development.


    She had shares in Nexus Analytics, which meant she''d profit from Jarrod''s patent fee, and she''d also see a dividend from Nexus Analytics itself.


    But she just slung her bag over her shoulder and headed for the door, leaving him with a single sentence. "Have your people schedule a formal meeting with VistaLink Technologies if you''re interested."


    She wouldn''t grant Jarrod any shortcuts. Their personal history meant nothing


    now.


    If she guessed right, Jarrod''s real goal today was the flight control system patent. Still, he''d summoned her to The Silverstein Group for the discussion-he definitely had an agenda.


    She had no problem selling the patent to Nexus Analytics; it would benefit her, and Nexus had always been a trusted partner. But these days, plenty ofpanies were knocking on her door, hoping to negotiate a deal. Even if she met with each one in turn, Jarrod''s request would have to wait its ce in line. If he was hoping to skip ahead, he was out of luck.

 Chapter 357

    Keith had juste in carrying a pot of herbal tea when Elodie happened to walk by. She ignored himpletely, brushing past without so much as a nce.


    She didn''t even look back.


    Keith was taken aback. He nced at Jarrod, then at the tea in his hands. ¡°Mr. Silverstein, should I...?"


    Jarrod sat unmoving on the sofa, absently rubbing his knuckles. After a moment, he replied with cool indifference, "Pour it out."


    VistaLink Technologies had finalized negotiations with several suitablepanies.


    The licensing fees weren''t cheap, and annual renewals were required.


    The next day.


    Elodie received a call from Charlie.


    "I''ve reviewed your new system. It''s decent, but there''s still room for improvement. Don''t getcent-tech evolves at breakneck speed. You need to keep pushing yourself."


    Elodie tensed up. Ever since she''d officially be Charlie''s student, she''d felt the pressure of having him as a mentor.


    "Understood. I''ll keep that in mind."


    Only then did Charlie continue, "Are you free tomorrow? Come by for dinner. We can talk in detail."


    Elodie agreed obediently, "Of course."


    The following day.


    Alexander drove Elodie to Charlie''s house himself.


    As they stepped inside, Elodie realized it wasn''t just Charlie waiting for them.


    Klein and Naylor were both there as well-visiting for their own reasons.


    Elodie''s expression didn''t flicker. She greeted Charlie as usual and then turned to Klein. "Good afternoon."


    Naylor''s gaze lingered on Elodie, watching as she walked right past him, not sparing even a sideways nce¡ªas if he were invisible.


    She was still ignoring him.


    Klein frowned slightly in silence.


    Even in front of her mentor, she didn''t bother with false pleasantries.


    Charlie waved everyone over. "Perfect timing-dinner''s ready. Let''s sit down."


    Alexander shot Elodie a meaningful look.


    Well, this should be interesting.


    Elodie sized up the situation but kept her feelings hidden.


    Once they were all seated, Alexander offered Naylor a sly smile. "Mr. Whitaker, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    To Naylor, it sounded like a subtle jab.


    It was clear Alexander knew exactly why he''de today.


    Charlie poured himself a small ss of wine, savoring it. "Let''s talk about the military contract with these two while we eat."


    Klein nodded, and finally turned to Elodie, his tone warm. "Elodie, VistaLink Technologies has made quite the breakthrough. The higher-ups are taking it very seriously. The military is looking to use your patent for some of their drone security programs-that''s why I wanted to discuss things with you in person."


    Elodie nodded, straightforward as ever. "No problem. VistaLink Technologies is happy to cooperate."


    Once the business was settled, Klein hesitated, then continued, "This system has such wide applications that pretty much every majorpany will need it to operate. Can I ask why did VistaLink Technologies refuse to sell the patent to TerraCore Technologies?"


    He wasn''t trying to force her hand.


    If VistaLink had its own reasons, he''d respect that-and Naylor would have to find another solution.


    If it was just the result ofst time''s conflict, he was prepared to resolve it here and now.


    Alexander remained silent, watching Elodie.


    She understood: Klein might hold a high position, but he''d always been approachable. The fact that he''de here personally already showed real sincerity.


    Elodie''s tone was calm and self-assured. "I take it Mr. Whitaker hasn''t mentioned it to you?"


    Klein frowned, puzzled. "I''d like to hear your side."


    Naylor''s face soured further, and only now did he finally feel the sting of having to swallow his pride before the woman he had never taken seriously.


    The very woman he''d always dismissed.


    And now, he was the one forced toe begging...


    Buying VistaLink''s patent was supposed to be doing them a favor, giving them money-yet now it seemed like he had to hope they''d even be willing to ept it. A dull frustration gnawed at him.


    Alexander was the owner of VistaLink Technologies.


    Yet here he was, letting Elodie take the lead on such a major decision?


    Elodie didn''t spare Naylor another nce. She looked Klein in the eye and articted her stance, word by word. "VistaLink Technologies is willing to consider selling the patent to you, Mr. Whitaker. Please don''t feel awkward about it. But there''s one condition-"


    Only then did she cast a cool, sideways nce at Naylor, whose face had gonepletely dark.


    Her tone was firm, leaving no room for negotiation. "Mr. Whitaker needs to offer me a sincere apology."

 Chapter 358

    Elodie''s words were measured-never too harsh, never too soft. Even in front of someone with Naylor''s powerful background, and even with Klein himself in the room, she refused to y along or pretend deference.


    From the moment Naylor had shown up at VistaLink Technologies, Elodie knew Klein would inevitably get involved. This wasn''t just any project; the flight control system was critical. She and Naylor didn''t have some deep-seated feud, but she had no patience for his willful disregard of right and wrong. She wouldn''t indulge him, not even if Klein himself tried to intervene. And Naylor could forget about quietly sweeping things under the rug.


    Business was business.


    Only after the issue was resolved could they talk about what came next.


    That was her bottom line.


    Klein was caught off guard.


    He had a good sense of Elodie''s character. On the surface, she seemed calm andposed, but she was anything but a pushover; she had her own mind. If even she refused to back down...


    He turned to look at Naylor.


    Naylor''s expression had darkened, lips pressed into a thin, bloodless line as he red at Elodie, clearly unhappy.


    He hadn''t expected Elodie to call him out-especially in front of his father. "What''s going on?" Charlie''s voice cut in, cold and sharp.


    Klein frowned, shooting Naylor a look that all but screamed, "What the hell is wrong with you?"


    Was this what his son was capable of? Picking fights with a young woman?


    Elodie didn''t bother sparing anyone''s pride. She set down her teacup and spoke, each word precise and clear. "May I ask, Mr. Whitaker, on what grounds you''ve repeatedly mocked and ndered me, using me of questionable morals and of stringing multiple men along? I don''t recall ever having any personal rtionship with you, much less one close enough for you to im to ''know'' me so well." Naylor''s face drained of color.


    Klein''s face was thunderous. He mmed his hand on the table and shot to his feet, voice icy with anger. "Naylor! Is this how I raised you?"


    He suspected Elodie was even toning it down-who knew what Naylor had really said?


    Even Charlie, usually unppable, couldn''t hide his reaction. He shot Klein a frosty look and said, "Quite the son you''ve got there-bullies young women, does he?"


    He set his ss down with a decisive thud and, without another word, stood and walked out, not bothering to hide his disgust.


    Klein suddenly felt helpless. Now he''d managed to anger Charlie too.


    And with Charlie''s famous stubbornness, Klein knew he''d have to spend a good while smoothing things over.


    Naylor''s jaw was clenched tight as he stared at Elodie, all that frustration with nowhere to go.


    How dare she ask him that?


    Did she not know what she''d done? Toying with Alexander on one hand and


    flirting with Jarrod on the other. Alexander was one thing, but Jarrod already had a girlfriend!


    And as a woman, couldn''t she show some understanding for someone like Sylvie? Willingly ying the other woman?


    Of course, he couldn''t say any of that now. Not in front of his father. He didn''t dare.


    Klein was livid, shooting his son a blistering re. "Elodie used to be married, and you have no right to throw baseless usations at her or tarnish her reputation. Apologize!"


    Elodie''s marriage...


    Naylor was momentarily stunned.


    How did his father even know about that? Who was her ex-husband, anyway?


    Alexander, hearing Klein''s words, shot a quick nce at Elodie and smoothly said, "Let''s leave the past in the past."


    Klein looked over at Elodie, who hadn''t spoken. He seemed to understand.


    He pped Naylor on the arm. "Well? Cat got your tongue?"


    Naylor''s lips tightened again, but finally, he took a deep breath, picked up his ss, and stood. "I apologize, Ms. Thorne. I spoke out of turn and was wrong to judge you. To show I mean it, I''ll finish this drink."


    He tossed back the entire ss.


    The strong whiskey burned his throat, coloring his neck red. Whether it was the alcohol or sheer embarrassment, it was hard to say.


    Elodie knew getting a direct apology from Naylor was no small feat. For a man as innately arrogant as he was, even a forced apology must sting. She didn''t care whether he was sincere¡ªshe just wanted to take him down a peg and remind him not to overstep again.


    She let her gaze drift from Naylor to Klein, her tone polite but firm. "I''m sorry to have dragged you into all this unpleasantness today, and I appreciate your fairness. VistaLink Technologies won''t put you in a difficult position. We''ll sell the patent to TerraCore Technologies."

 Chapter 359

    She didn''t spare Naylor so much as a nce.


    Nor did she offer him anyforting "I forgive you" in response to his awkward


    apology.


    A tightness welled up in Naylor''s chest. He stared at her profile for a long moment, and for the first time in his life, understood just how hard it could be to ask someone for a favor.


    Klein let out a sigh of relief, a flicker of gratitude toward Elodie crossing his face. "You''ve put up with a lot, Elodie. If this kid does anything else out of line, I''ll handle it myself. I''ll apologize on his behalf too. And if anythinges up in the future, you can alwayse to me."


    Alexander arched an eyebrow, his mind racing as he quickly raised his ss in a toast to Klein. "You''re being too kind, sir. If VistaLink Technologies has the chance to do Mr. Whitaker a favor, it''s our privilege-especially where Elodie''s reputation is at stake. Clearing things up today was simply the right thing to do, not meant to cause any unpleasantness. I hope you''ll understand."


    Klein caught the meaning in Alexander''s words, pointing at him with augh. "You''re a sharp one, aren''t you?"


    Just like that, the matter was smoothed over-everyone walked away with their dignity intact.


    sses clinked.


    The ordeal was finally over.


    Elodie eased off, her sharpness fading as she returned to her usual gentle, unruffled self.


    She hadn''te here to cause a scene. With Klein''s status, pushing things too far would have aplished nothing. By airing her grievance but then letting it go and showing Klein some respect, she actually ensured the Whitaker family owed her a favor.


    Charlie, on the other hand, seemed genuinely angry. He didn''t touch his food, and when Klein and Naylor got up to leave, he couldn''t even be bothered toe out and see them off.


    Klein realized he''d probably offended the old man with the stubborn streak.


    He''d have to find another way to make it up to him some other day.


    As they stepped out of the Sterling family''s home, Naylor was still reeling when Klein suddenly kicked him hard in the shin. "If you can''t keep your mouth shut from now on, don''t bother telling anyone you''re my son!"


    Naylor had been stewing all evening. Now, with that sharp kick, he could only sigh


    in exasperation. "Well, you''re not exactly young enough to have another kid anyway, are you?"


    Klein red at him.


    Naylor quickly changed the subject. "Dad, I''ve been wondering how did you know Elodie was married? Do you know who her husband is?"


    He also found it odd how polite his father was with Elodie-sometimes even making small talk with her, which was anything but typical for him. Naylor knew his father''s temperament, and this was unusual.


    Maybe it was because Mr. Sterling had taken Elodie on as a prot¨¦g¨¦?


    But even so, that was no reason for his father to treat her with such courtesy.


    He couldn''t shake the feeling he was missing something, but for now, he just couldn''t put his finger on it.


    Klein''s face was stone-cold as he strode toward the car, tossing back three words: "You know him."


    Naylor froze.


    That was a heavy hint-


    He knew the guy?


    And if his own father was aware of the man''s identity, this wasn''t just anybody.


    He began running through every possibility in his mind.


    Just as he was about to ask more questions-


    Bang!


    Klein mmed the car door, told the driver to floor it, and left Naylor standing there with a face full of exhaust and no ride home.


    Naylor stared after the car, dumbfounded.


    Did his own father really just ditch him like that?


    The next day.


    Naylor dropped by VistaLink Technologies-this time, no obstacles in his way.


    Elodie didn''t bother to see him herself, leaving it to Alexander and Esmeralda to handle the reception and contract signing.


    That afternoon, Elodie learned that Joseph Dcroix had shown up too.


    Truth be told, she had little fondness for anyone from Jarrod''s circle, but she couldn''t deny that Joseph had helped her find a doctor, and introduced her to Elias Warwick.


    She''d said from the start that she owed him a favor for that.


    Now, with everything settled, the debt was paid.


    If it hadn''t been for the Elias situation, she wouldn''t have bothered doing The Dcroix Group any favors.


    When the contract was signed, Elodie looked up at Joseph, her voice calm and even. "This patent settles the debt between us, Mr. Dcroix. From now on, we''re square."

 Chapter 360

    Joseph understood Elodie''s unspoken meaning almost immediately.


    The reason The Dcroix Group secured the patent so smoothly had nothing to do with VistaLink Technologies doing him any favors. It was simply because he''d once helped Elodie. After this, though, there''d be no more goodwill.


    He looked at her calm,posed face, fully aware that her recent politeness wasn''t genuine friendship. He took a long moment before nodding. "I understand."


    He''d known from the very beginning that Elodie would never see him as anything more than a business associate. Being Jarrod''s friend, what did he really expect? The truth was, even if something ever did happen between him and Elodie, he doubted he could handle it. He''d known Jarrod for more than a decade-there was no way he''d throw away that friendship, nor would he risk burning bridges with The Silverstein Group.


    Yet people always hope for the impossible, convincing themselves they can somehow have it all, even when they know better. In circles like theirs, where everyone was raised to prioritize personal gain and elite advantage, who really risked everything for love? Who would jeopardize their standing or throw away afortable future for a woman?


    He admired remarkable women, but Elodie was his friend''s wife. That was the line. He would never cross it.


    And, of course, he knew he''d never been among Elodie''s options anyway.


    Joseph stood, fixing his gaze on her. He extended his hand. "Ms. Thorne, thank you for giving The Dcroix Group this opportunity."


    Unaware of his inner turmoil, Elodie shook his hand lightly. "No need to thank me, Joseph. Just returning the favor."


    He felt the softness of her hand, gave it a subtle squeeze, then let go, having made his choice. "If Freya ever runs into trouble, would it be alright for her to reach out to you?"


    Elodie actually had a soft spot for Freya. She nodded. "Of course."


    Joseph didn''t say more, nor did he linger. He left VistaLink Technologies and returned to where he belonged.


    Once Joseph had gone, Elodie''s phone chimed.


    She nced down. It was a message from Watts Aldridge¡ªthe first he''d ever sent since they''d added each other as contacts.


    Watts: [Good afternoon, Ms. Thorne. This is Watts Aldridge. Congrattions to VistaLink Technologies on your milestone achievement. I was wondering if you''d be avable sometime soon-I''d like to invite you to lunch on behalf of Eldrion Global to discuss your system''s patents and your ns for the future. Would that be convenient for you?]


    Eldrion Global was a major defense contractor.


    Elodie didn''t hesitate. She replied: [Certainly, Mr. Aldridge. Just let me know the date.]


    Alexander stopped by her office midway through the afternoon with a quick update. "The Harcourt Group and TerraGreen Solutions both requested meetings for today. Ma Harcourt and his son Ivan aren''t even really in this industry- they''re just trying to cash in on thetest trend. Now they want a piece of the action."


    Elodie didn''t look up from her work. "Turn them down."


    Alexander raised an eyebrow. "Already did. Just thought I''d let you know after the fact."


    Not a single decent person in the Harcourt n, anyway.


    Elodie didn''tment.


    Alexander continued, "By the way, Sylvie called me twice today. I didn''t answer. Looks like Neural Intelligence is finally getting desperate."


    Elodie got up to pour herself a ss of water before responding. "They missed the window. Now that they''re at a disadvantage, it''ll be tough for them to recover.


    If she calls again, just decline her directly. We''re giving Neural Intelligence no opportunities."


    Sylvie was already in enough of a mess.


    Alexander chuckled. "I''m honestly curious. Without our flight control system, let''s


    see if Neural Intelligence can evene close to catching up."


    "Has Jarrod tried to talk to you on Sylvie''s behalf?" he asked.


    Elodie shook her head. "He knows exactly how this ends. He won''t."

 Chapter 361

    Alexander nodded in agreement. "True¡ªif he really tried to make unreasonable demands because of Sylvie, then he''d be a terrible person."


    Elodie, however, wasn''t concerned with how Neural Intelligence would resolve things.


    Her uncle''s surgery was tomorrow.


    Right now, nothing else mattered.


    Emile''s operation had been on the schedule for weeks.


    Now, with Elias involved in drafting the treatment n and Emile''s health indicators finally stable, the date was set without further dy.


    Elodie requested the day off.


    Alexander couldn''t get away from work, and when he suggested sending Esmeralda to wait with her, Elodie firmly refused. There was no reason to trouble everyone and turn this into a spectacle.


    Besides, VistaLink Technologies was swamped with the new system rollout. It wouldn''t do for two out of three managers to be absent at the same time.


    The night before the surgery.


    Rosemary hardly slept at all. Elodie understood when someone''s worried, they can''t control it¡ªso she simply sat with her grandmother inpanionable silence.


    The surgery was scheduled to begin at 11 a.m.


    Dr. Latham came by to exin the details to Elodie, outlining the probable duration.


    This kind of transnt wasplicated.


    He said it could very well take eight to ten hours.


    Elodie felt far from confident, but with her grandmother at her side, she forced herself to stay calm as she signed consent form after consent form.


    Only at that moment did it ur to her: When her own surgeryes one day, who will be there to sign for her?


    The operation dragged on, hour after hour.


    Rosemary looked pale, her exhaustion obvious after a sleepless night.


    Elodie couldn''t help but worry. "Grandma, why don''t you go rest in Uncle''s room for a bit? The surgery''s going to take a while. I''ll stay here and keep watch. Come back when it''s almost done."


    Rosemary didn''t protest-she didn''t want to push herself to the point of making Elodie even more anxious.


    "All right, I''lle backter," she said, and since her blood pressure had spiked, she needed to take her medication anyway.


    Elodie watched her grandmother walk away, then turned her gaze back to the operating room doors.


    Her heart felt like it was weighed down with stone-heavy and slow, pounding with a cold, relentless anxiety that threatened to swallow her whole.


    "Don''t worry."


    Just as Rosemary disappeared down the hallway, a tall figure approached, the faint scent of disinfectant trailing behind him.


    Elodie looked up. Elias was standing over her, meeting her gaze before handing her a bottle of fruit smoothie. "I can''t promise you everything will go perfectly," he said, ¡°but Latham is known for being steady in the OR. It''ll be a long wait. If you can''t eat, at least drink this for your blood sugar."


    Elodie hesitated, then took the bottle. "Thank you."


    Elias nced at his watch. "I''ll check in again after the surgery."


    He had work to get back to, but he''d promised Elodie he would look after her uncle, and he intended to keep that promise. After all, Elodie had saved him once -debts like that weren''t repaid easily.


    She nodded and thanked him again. Elias watched her for a moment, as if debating whether to say more, then turned and strode away.


    It was only two in the afternoon.


    Elodie rubbed her brow, feeling the weight of every slow-moving minute.


    She shut her eyes, trying to ease the ache behind them.


    She heard footsteps again-someone stopped in front of her, then sat down beside her.


    A faint breeze carried a subtle note of men''s cologne.


    Elodie stilled, then opened her eyes and nced over.


    Jarrod had taken the seat next to hers. Noticing her stare, he turned and met her


    eyes. "Why are you looking at me like that?"

 Chapter 362

    Elodie truly didn''t understand. Her mind was already a tangled mess from everything that had happened, and when she saw him standing there, her eyes flickered with both suspicion and confusion.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jarrod finally nced, unhurried, at the surgical light glowing overhead.


    "Why? Am I not allowed to be here?" His reply was calm, as if he hadn''t caught the implication in her tone at all.


    Elodie frowned. The rhythm of her already restless heart was thrown off even more by his nonchnce. "Mr. Silverstein, you know perfectly well what I mean."


    She had no patience for his games.


    Only then did Jarrod really look at her, his gaze lingering as if he were properly observing her for the first time in ages. He noted, in that brief study, how much thinner she''d be her jaw sharper, cheekbones more defined, the tension in her face unmistakable.


    He let his eyes rest on her for a second longer before answering, "I came to keep youpany."


    Elodie''s frown deepened. "And how did you even know my uncle had surgery today?"


    Jarrod''s tone was almostzy. "Your grandmother saw you post a picture of the hospital entrance on your social feed. She couldn''t reach you, so she asked me to check in."


    At this, Elodie''s brows knit together. Well, that at least made his presence here make sense.


    She hadn''t expected that connection.


    "Tell your grandmother I''m fine, there''s no need to worry. I won''t take up any more of your time, Mr. Silverstein." Her words were polite, but her voice was ice-cold.


    Jarrod tilted his head, studying her for a long moment. His eyes were clear, his tone level. "Elodie, when are you going to stop pretending you''re fine?"


    He said it evenly, like a bystander making a simple observation. There was hardly any concern in his voice-just the sense that he found her stubbornness unnecessary.


    Elodie had no energy to argue with him today.


    She didn''t answer, just moved to a chair farther down the row.


    A space opened up between them-an invisible wall.


    Jarrod didn''t seem to mind.


    A heavy silence settled between them, calm as still water.


    He didn''t move. At one point, his phone buzzed several times. He ignored every call.


    Elodie turned her head, regarding him with sharp eyes. "You don''t need to use your grandmother as an excuse. If you don''t want to do something, not even a gun to your head could force you. You could easily have fobbed her off, but instead, you came here, under the pretense of ''keeping mepany.'' Let''s not dance around it just say what you really want."


    Jarrod looked at her, sizing up the steel in her gaze.


    He was silent for a long moment.


    Finally, he let out a quiet ¡°Mm," dropping the pretense. "When will VistaLink Technologies be willing to discuss a patent license with Nexus Analytics?"


    Of course.


    Elodie''s suspicions were confirmed. She''d known better than to believe Jarrod had shown up out of pure kindness.


    There was profit to be had. VistaLink Technologies was still keeping Nexus Analytics at arm''s length over the deal. Jarrod just wanted a firm answer.


    "The market moves fast. Every change is a race against time, and VistaLink can''t say exactly how long Nexus Analytics will have to wait." Jarrod watched as Elodie''s irritation faded, reced by a stony calm. If nothing else, he''d managed to distract her from worrying about the surgery.


    He studied her for a moment, his voice soft and almost teasing. "You can be angry with me all you want, but you have a stake in Nexus Analytics too. As one of the major shareholders, the sooner this is settled, the sooner your payout multiplies tenfold. Business is business, isn''t it?"


    Of course she understood that.


    For a moment, Elodie almost thought Jarrod was here for Neural Intelligence.


    But as for Nexus Analytics-she wasn''t stupid enough to turn down money. Now that the marriage was over, she had no reason to fight him out of sheer spite. Nexus Analytics was strong enough that even if she withheld the patent, Jarrod could just as easily recruit top talent from around the world and build a new system in two years or less. It would cost him more, and they''d trail the market for a while, but it wasn''t impossible.


    Nexus Analytics could afford the wait. The smaller, newerpanies-like Neural Intelligence couldn''t.


    Better Jarrod pay her for the rights now than sink that money into developing his own alternativeter.

 Chapter 363

    Elodie''s expression didn''t waver. "Understood. You can go now."


    Jarrod finally leaned back in his chair, still maintaining his air of effortless elegance.


    But he didn''t move.


    Elodie frowned, ncing at him again. "Is there something else you want to discuss?"


    The unspoken question hung between them-Why are you still here?


    Jarrod cast her a sidelong nce, then checked his watch. "Since we''re already here, there''s no point in only going halfway through the motions."


    Elodie gave a wry little smile. "You''re worried I''ll change my mind about what I just agreed to, aren''t you?"


    Afraid she''d only agreed to cate him, and would back outter?


    Jarrod met her gaze, his lips barely moving, his tone light. "Yes. I don''t trust you''ll follow through."


    Elodie was past caring whether he trusted her or not.


    She''d long gotten used to Jarrod''s nature he rarely changed his mind once it was made up.


    She simply looked away, not giving him another nce.


    Jarrod, for his part, didn''t seem to care about her mood or her reaction. He didn''t


    find the quiet-now edging into awkward at all ufortable.


    Their business was finished, and neither made any effort to continue the conversation.


    They might as well have been two strangers sharing the same waiting room.


    Just like old times.


    When Elias came downstairs, he caught sight of the two of them from a distance.


    He paused on the steps, slowing to a halt.


    He watched Jarrod and Elodie sitting together.


    A flicker of weariness passed through his eyes.


    He knew Jarrod, of course. The famous Mr. Silverstein of The Silverstein Group. The Silversteins and the Warwick family had known each other for generations.


    He wasn''t exactly close to Jarrod, but still...


    What was Jarrod doing here?


    There was only one major surgery scheduled today-Emile''s transnt.


    So...was Jarrod here waiting with Elodie for Emile?


    Surprise flickered across Elias''s face.


    Were Jarrod and Elodie close?


    Lost in thought, Elias didn''t approach them.


    Elodie grew restless after sitting so long, asionally ncing over to see Jarrod quietly answering messages on his phone. His face was as expressionless as ever, but the soft tapping of his fingers on the screen broke the uneasy silence, keeping her from gettingpletely lost in anxious thoughts.


    Every so often, the sound would pull her back to the present. Thankfully, the surgery ended earlier than expected.


    When Dr. Latham emerged, looking a little tired, Elodie rushed to him. "How did it go?"


    Latham smiled reassuringly. "The surgery went very well, Ms. Thorne. She just needs to wake up from the anesthesia now. It shouldn''t be more than twenty-four hours."


    Elodie felt all the tension drain from her body, slumping against the wall for support. "Thank you so much."


    "It''s no trouble."


    Before leaving, Latham nced at Jarrod, a faint look of recognition crossing his face, as if trying to ce him.


    He hesitated, then stopped to look at Jarrod again. "Excuse me, sir, have we met before?"


    Jarrod finally looked up at him, meeting his gaze with those deep, calm eyes. "I''ve been to this hospital a few times."


    That seemed to clear things up for Latham-it must have been a chance encounter in the corridors.


    He nodded and moved on without another word.


    Elodie didn''t spare Jarrod another nce-nurses soon wheeled Emile out and


    hurried her off to the intensive care unit for observation.


    Jarrod watched her go, then stood with one hand in his pocket for a moment, silent.


    Without a word, he turned and left.


    He hadn''t nned on lingering any longer.


    When Elodie finally finished settling everything, she didn''t know when Jarrod had slipped out he hadn''t said goodbye, just disappeared as quietly as he''de, true to form.


    Later, Elias stopped by after finishing his rounds.


    When he got there, Jarrod was already gone.


    He checked on Emile, making sure everything was stable, then turned to Elodie. "She''ll be fine now. As long as there''s no rejection, she''ll be as healthy as anyone else."


    Only then did Elodie truly feel the weight lift off her chest.


    "Thank you." She''d lost count of how many times she''d said those words today.


    Elias pulled off his mask. His eyes gave nothing away, and then he asked, a bit abruptly, "Mr. Silverstein already left?"

 Chapter 364

    Elodie kept herposure, though her pulse slowed almost imperceptibly. She lifted her eyes and met Elias''s gaze; he wasn''t pressing, not digging for answers or prying where he shouldn''t. He had simply asked, as though passing by a window and ncing out of habit.


    She nodded lightly. "Yes, he''s gone."


    And left it at that.


    There was no need to exin what she and Jarrod were to each other, nor to urge Elias not to overthink it.


    Sometimes, saying more only made things messier.


    He''d already seen what he''d seen-no exnation could change that.


    Better to let the subject drop entirely.


    Elias, for his part, didn''t seem surprised. He understood her meaning; she didn''t want to talk about Jarrod, and really, that was her business-there was no reason she owed him any details.


    "For the next twenty-four hours or so, things might be a little tough for the family," he said, his tone calm and reassuring, the kind of voice that eased the nerves of anxious rtives. "But considering Mr. Thorne''s status here, the hospital will have a private nurse assigned to help out."


    Elodie nodded, tension finally beginning to ease after so many hours of waiting for the surgery. "Alright. Thank you. I understand."


    Elias checked the time, then nced at Elodie again. He noticed the slight sheen of sweat at her pale neck-probably nerves, or maybe low blood sugar from not eating.


    His gaze lingered only a second or two before he looked away, gesturing to the unopened bottle of fruit smoothie she still held-the one he''d given her earlier. "Ms. Thorne, taking care of your loved one starts with taking care of yourself."


    Elodie''s limbs still felt weak, but she understood his point and managed a polite thank you.


    Elias nodded, reserved as always, then stepped aside and left.


    But as he rounded the corner in the hallway, his long strides slowed, a flicker of doubt crossing his eyes.


    Someone like Jarrod always busy, never a spare moment-had spent an unusual amount of time in the hospital today.


    There''d only been one surgery scheduled in that operating room-Emile Thorne''s.


    So... Jarrod had really been waiting with Elodie all this time? For what reason? In what capacity?


    At the Warwick family''s g just a few weeks ago, Jarrod''s date had been Sylvie; everyone there hadmented on what a perfect pair they made. Elodie herself had seen them together and, by all ounts, she and Jarrod barely knew each other.


    And yet, after that, came Jarrod''s so-called ¡°idental" rescue of Elodie.


    Now, Elias couldn''t help but wonder if that "ident" had been a little too convenient...


    Elodie called Rosemary.


    When Rosemary arrived and saw Emile still sleeping peacefully, she finally let out a breath of relief.


    Visiting hours were strict in the ICU, so they couldn''t go in. All they could do was return to their room and check in every so often.


    Her uncle had always been devoted to his academic work. He''d dated someone once, years ago, but after they broke up, he''d never married or started a family. Now, well into his forties, with no children of his own, Rosemary couldn''t help but worry.


    Just past seven that evening, there was a knock at the hospital room door.


    Someone from Eldermere''s most renowned catering service stood there, holding a delivery.


    Elodie hesitated. "I''m sorry, I didn''t order anything."


    The delivery person double-checked. "Are you Elodie-Ms. Thorne?"


    She nodded, still confused. "Yes, that''s me..."


    ¡°Then all''s well. Enjoy your meal.¡± The delivery person ced the elegantly


    packed meal on the table and left.


    Rosemary came over. "Who sent it?"


    Elodie shook her head. "I have no idea."


    She checked the packaging; it was tightly sealed, and still warm to the touch.


    "Why would it be delivered here?" Rosemary wondered.


    Elodie thought for a moment. "It''s probably from Alex and the others."


    Rosemary seemed satisfied with this answer.


    The next morning, Elodie was up before seven to check on the ICU. Everything was fine.


    When she returned to their room, breakfast had already been delivered.


    Rosemary was eating.


    Elodie looked over the meal-it was clearly a carefully bnced breakfast, full of nutrients, and just right for someone recovering at their age.


    "Did the hospital arrange this?" Elodie asked, knowing that this private hospital was known for their top-tier service, always looking after both patients and their families.

 Chapter 365

    Of course.


    After all, this was the most luxurious suite in the hospital.


    Rosemary pushed Elodie''s meal tray toward her. "Here, this just came in from the nurse."


    Elodie nodded in thanks.


    Sometimes, you had to admit¡ªmoney really did buy a certain kind offort.


    For the next two days, three meals arrived on schedule, always fresh, never the same twice.


    Emile had been moved out of intensive care. He was awake now, though still unable to move much.


    As soon as Esmeralda heard the news, she insisted on visiting with Alexander. Elodie barely had time to protest before the two of them managed to carve out a visit.


    Esmeralda took one look at Elodie, who hadn''t slept properly in two days, and crossed the room to gently cup her cheek. "There are nurses and aides for a reason, you know. Let yourself rest a little."


    Alexander, moving quietly, set down a bag of health supplements they''d brought. Emile was finally asleep.


    Elodie led them out to the sitting room just outside the bedroom.


    Once they were settled, Alexander and Esmeralda shared an update they''d picked up during the past couple of days. "Word on the street," Alexander said, "is that Neural Intelligence and TerraCore Technologies have signed a partnership. They''re working together on a new product."


    Esmeralda folded her arms and let out a dryugh. "So the two of them team up, and then use VistaLink Technologies'' new system as their base. That Sylvie Fielding-she''s cunning, isn''t she?"


    TerraCore Technologies specialized in advanced materials, andtely had branched into drone production tech. Now, with Neural Intelligence on board, they''d be able to supplement each other''s strengths-Neural Intelligence handling everything beyond the flight control system, making for a moreplete product.


    But there was no question: Neural Intelligence wouldn''t be the one calling the shots.


    Elodie raised an eyebrow. Sylvie certainly moved quickly.


    At least they wouldn''t be left out in the cold this time.


    But still...


    "If Neural Intelligence wanted a partnership, shouldn''t it have been with Nexus Analytics?" she wondered aloud.


    Over the past two days at the hospital, Jason from Nexus Analytics hade by to finalize the patent license agreement. Neural Intelligence choosing TerraCore instead was a surprise.


    After all, Jarrod had always been willing to back Sylvie.


    Alexander gave a wry smile. "You think Nexus Analytics isn''t involved? They''ve already sent some top engineers-people they recruited from overseas-to help Neural Intelligence. If I had to guess, they''re aiming to help Neural Intelligence develop their own technology."


    Elodie''s thoughts grew sharper, the situationing into focus.


    Jarrod was covering Sylvie''s back, giving her the support she needed.


    He wanted Neural Intelligence to develop their own flight control system-helping them break free from VistaLink Technologies'' influence.


    He didn''t want to see Sylvie at the mercy of VistaLink Technologies, didn''t want her to be pushed around.


    Elodie let out a silent, scornfulugh. She saw right through Jarrod''s intentions. He simply couldn''t bear to see Sylvie constrained by VistaLink Technologies any longer.


    On her own, Sylvie''s skills and the current resources at Neural Intelligence meant it would take at least three years to catch up. But if Jarrod brought in new talent, things might move faster.


    This was the difference between major corporations and ordinarypanies.


    As for the Neural Intelligence and TerraCore partnership, Elodie wasn''t bothered. If it hadn''t been TerraCore, it would''ve been someone else. Even without a Nexus Analytics patent, Jarrod would have found anotherpany for Neural Intelligence to work with.


    It didn''t matter to Elodie. But for Sylvie, not being able to lead her ownpany- always having to rely on outside help-must have been infuriating.


    Monday.


    Elodie returned to VistaLink Technologies.


    Emile was stable, with round-the-clock care from the nursing staff.


    VistaLink Technologies'' new flight control system was still the talk of the industry. Now, with the new patent licenses, they were also offering technical guidance to their partners.


    As she left Global Trade za, Elodie ran into Sylvie and Seymour, who were there for a meeting.


    The moment Seymour spotted Elodie, he couldn''t help but think of the revolutionary new patent VistaLink Technologies had just released. His expression tightened, and he nearly tripped over his own feet.


    Elodie barely spared him a nce.


    She brushed past Sylvie instead.


    Sylvie didn''t pause, her steps even, but her gaze flicked over to Elodie-cool,


    indifferent, with the faintest trace of a mocking smile.

 Chapter 366

    Elodie couldn''t care less about Sylvie''s attitude.


    She didn''t even spare her a nce.


    Now that Neural Intelligence had scrambled to connect with TerraCore Technologies, their partnership might have looked like a victory on the surface, but it was nothingpared to what it meant to have full control over their own technology. At best, they''d managed to stay afloat in the tech tidal wave-hardly a true win, and there wasn''t much profit in it for them.


    All they''d done was buy themselves some time before being swept away entirely.


    It remained to be seen whether the team Jarrod had sent over would be able to develop anything groundbreaking.


    But Elodie wasn''t worried.


    She knew exactly how advanced her own flight control system was. Even if Jarrod pumped Neural Intelligence full of fresh ideas and new blood, the chances of theming up with something entirely original-something that could actually rival her work¡ªwithin the next two years were slim to none.


    Jarrod''s involvement might speed up thepetition, but that was it.


    Later that morning, Elodie spoke with her doctor and arranged to postpone her chemotherapy for a while. She''d been running herself raggedtely, and her body simply couldn''t handle the side effects right now.


    The doctor agreed that it would be best if she took some time to recover, and suggested she try a different targeted treatment when she was ready.


    With that settled, Elodie checked the time.


    A few days earlier, Watts had reached out to set up a lunch meeting with her. She''d scheduled it for today.


    Eldrion Global wanted to get a deeper understanding of VistaLink Technologies, but Alexander''s schedule was packed. So Elodie decided to bring Esmeralda along¡ªafter all, Esmeralda was one of VistaLink''s senior managers, and it made sense for her to hear Watts'' thoughts firsthand.


    Watts had picked a stylish European bistro for their meeting.


    When Elodie and Esmeralda arrived at the private dining room, Watts was already on his feet to greet them. But there was someone else waiting inside a woman with a striking,manding presence and sharp, beautiful eyes.


    "Mr. Aldridge, this is Ms. Mercer, my colleague from VistaLink Technologies. She''ll be joining us for the discussion, if that''s all right?" Elodie said warmly to Watts.


    He shrugged easily. "Of course, I don''t mind at all."


    "And may I ask who this is?" Elodie turned to the other woman.


    The woman rose, her gaze calm and seasoned, tempered by years of experience. She extended a hand to Elodie. "You must be Ms. Thorne from VistaLink Technologies. I''m Louisa Barnes, from Eldrion Global."


    A flicker of surprise crossed Elodie''s eyes.


    Louisa-President Barnes.


    The legendary woman at the helm of Eldrion Global.


    She was nearly fifty now, but you''d never know it; there wasn''t a trace of age or weariness on her face.


    It wasn''t easy to score a meeting with Louisa Barnes.


    Even Esmeralda looked astonished, but quickly recovered and offered a greeting. "President Barnes, it''s an honor. I''ve heard so much about you."


    Louisa smiled, gesturing for everyone to sit. There was an unmistakable confidence in her manner. "No need to be formal. I''ve been quite impressed by yourpany''s recent achievements, and I wanted to hear your thoughts directly."


    Watts gave the signal for the food to be served, then turned to Elodie, his tone softening. "President Barnes is very interested in yourtest flight control system, Ms. Thorne. She''d like to hear more about it from you personally."


    Elodie nodded.


    She admired Louisa Barnes''s decisiveness and candor, and began to exin their technology in detail.


    Watts stayed quiet as she spoke.


    While they waited for the food, he quietly poured hot water into their cups and set out the utensils for Elodie and Esmeralda, careful not to disrupt Elodie''s train of thought.


    With just three women in the room, he made sure to treat both guests with equal courtesy-out of both good manners and a sense of fairness. There was no need to single anyone out or create unnecessary tension.


    As Elodie spoke with confidence and rity, a smile curled at the edge of Louisa''s lips, and a glint of genuine appreciation appeared in her eyes.


    Finally, Louisa asked, "So, this system-was it developed by the entire VistaLink Technologies team, or was it more of an individual effort? Or perhaps... does yourpany have a brilliant engineer working behind the scenes who''s yet to step into the spotlight?"

 Chapter 367

    Elodie only gave a faint smile, neither confirming nor denying.


    Louisa quickly let out a lightugh. "Forgive me for being nosy. In our line of work, we keep the personal information of top engineers confidential. But I promise, I''m not fishing for secrets or trying to poach anyone."


    She was refreshingly candid.


    Elodie smiled warmly. "No worries, we understand."


    Louisa genuinely liked Elodie¡ªa young woman, calm and methodical under pressure, whose insightful analysis had surprised her more than once.


    "What do you think, President Barnes?" Watts, who had stayed quiet until now, raised an eyebrow and looked at Louisa.


    Louisa nced at him. "If we ever have the chance to work more closely together, I believe VistaLink Technologies and Eldrion Global share a very simr vision."


    Elodie understood the implication behind Eldrion Global''s words. No one wanted to be the first to break the pleasantries.


    The meal went on in a pleasant, easy atmosphere. When it ended, Louisa-ever the busy executive-excused herself to rush off to her next engagement.


    Watts lingered for a moment, turning back to Elodie and holding out his hand. ¡°Ms. Thorne, I hope this is just the beginning. May we have many opportunities to work together in the future."


    Elodie nodded and shook his hand lightly. "I''m sure we will."


    Only then did Watts turn to Esmeralda, offering a polite nod before heading out.


    Watching him leave, Esmeralda couldn''t help but smirk. "You know, men really are at their best when they''re young."


    Elodie gave her a look. "..."


    Esmeralda was clearly enjoying herself. ¡°Did you notice? Mr. Aldridge is pretty considerate for a young guy, knows just how far to go. He must be serious about this-he even brought President Barnes into the mix."


    Elodie agreed. "Getting a meeting with President Barnes isn''t exactly easy."


    Esmeralda let out a low whistle. "Mr. Aldridge must have some serious pull. President Barnes has seen it all-no matter how well VistaLink Technologies is doingtely, I doubt he''d be impressed. Unless..."


    She waggled her eyebrows at Elodie. "You don''t suppose Mr. Aldridge is President Barnes''s... special little prot¨¦g¨¦?"


    But she hadn''t heard any rumors about President Barnes being married, or anything like that!


    Elodie groaned. "Put a lid on your gossip, and get back to the office."


    Esmeralda justughed it off; she hadn''t been serious anyway.


    Back at VistaLink Technologies, Elodie took some time to review Eldrion Global''s background. As a major yer in the defense industry, they certainly weren''tcking in simr technology. But the gap between military and civilian applications meant there were still significant barriers betweenpanies.


    Having a good rtionship with Eldrion Global could only be a positive. If they began coborating frequently, both sides would benefit.


    Late in the afternoon, as the workday was winding down, Elodie got a call from Charlie. "Tomorrow is Aerospace Day. The research institute will be open-why don''t you and Alexandere by and check out ourtest projects?"


    Elodie''s excitement was hard to contain. It had been ages since she''d set foot in a ce every researcher dreamed of visiting.


    After agreeing, she messaged Alexander and Esmeralda in their group chat to let them know.


    Every year, on Aerospace Day, the institute opened its doors to the public for a single day. Industry insiders flocked in to tour the facilities and exchange ideas. Still, most of the institute remained off-limits; only a select few areas were essible.


    Since Esmeralda wasn''t exactly a techie, she opted to hold down the fort at the office.


    When Elodie and Alexander arrived at the institute, Elodie immediately spotted a familiar figure in the distance.

 Chapter 368

    Today, the institute was open to two hundred visitors.


    Differentpanies had applied as groups in advance.


    A crowd gathered at the entrance, everyone buzzing with anticipation.


    A ck sedan pulled up just as Elodie turned her head. She caught sight of Jarrod stepping out, moving with his usual gentlemanly grace. He paused and, ever considerate, reached back to hold the car door so Sylvie wouldn''t bump her head as she climbed out.


    Sylvie looked to be in excellent spirits. Tilting her face up, she offered Jarrod a gentle, charming smile, saying something only he could hear.


    Jarrod answered her every now and then in his low, polite tone.


    Nearby, from another car, Maurice and Grady Mercer strolled over, chatting idly as they joined the growing crowd.


    It wasn''t long before all eyes drifted to Elodie and Alexander as they made their way toward the main building.


    Elodie, however, had already looked away, continuing inside with Alexander without so much as a nod in the others'' direction. She had no intention of exchanging empty pleasantries today.


    Jarrod watched her retreating figure for just a moment before turning to greet apany director who hade over to make small talk.


    Once everyone had entered the grounds, a coordinator appeared to organize the visitors, and the various groups naturally gathered closer together.


    Sylvie hovered by Jarrod''s side, barely ncing at Elodie, who stood a few yards away. Instead, she kept her attention on Jarrod, asionally covering her lips with a hand as she whispered something to him.


    Grady, who still held a certain respect for Alexander, stepped forward to greet him. "Mr. Sterling, is Chloe noting today?"


    He couldn''t help feeling exasperated with his younger sister, whoseck of ambition was a constant disappointment. Why couldn''t she be more like Alexander¡ªor at least take some inspiration from someone as impressive as Sylvie? Instead, she spent all her time tagging along with Elodie.


    "She''s not fond of these events," Alexander replied with an easy smile. "No point in forcing her."


    Grady nodded, ncing briefly at Elodie. Esmeralda''s presence made sense- after all, she managed VistaLink Technologies. But Elodie? In just a few short months, she had risen into a world that had never belonged to her.


    She really ought to be grateful to Alexander and Esmeralda, Grady thought. Without their support, Elodie would never have set foot in this institute, not in a lifetime.


    Maurice wandered over, joining the conversation. "VistaLink Technologies has been making headlinestely. Congrattions, Mr. Sterling."


    He shot a look at Elodie. "Well, well-Ms. Thorne is here too."


    His tone was pointed, almost mocking.


    Elodie didn''t even look up.


    It was clear Maurice hadn''te to include her in the congrattions. If anything, his words carried a faint note of derision-*even you managed to get in*.


    He offered his congrattions solely to Alexander, as if Elodie had contributed nothing.


    Alexander''s response was cool, his smile never touching his eyes. "Mr. Nilsson, isn''t yourpany outside this field? What brings you to the institute today?"


    Maurice hesitated, then shrugged off the question with a smile. "Nothing unusual. Jarrod''spany had admission privileges, so I tagged along to get some photos for my brother''s public rtions."


    Apparently, Jarrod had mentioned that today''s event at the institute might be interesting, so Maurice and the others hade along for the ride.


    "So Ms. Fielding is here for the same reason?" Alexander feigned surprise. Maurice nced toward Sylvie and shrugged. "We came together." Alexander arched a brow, as if a realization had just dawned. "Oh¡ªI thought Professor Abbott had invited Ms. Fielding. Turns out that''s not the case? Elodie was personally notified by her adviser, so I assumed it was the same for everyone."


    Maurice looked ufortable and turned back toward Sylvie and Jarrod.


    Jarrod met his gaze with a calm, indifferent look, but said nothing.


    Sylvie seemed to pick up on the undercurrent in Alexander''s words, but didn''t let it bother her. She barely nced in Elodie''s direction, her expression cool and unbothered.


    The patent dispute between Neural Intelligence and VistaLink Technologies had never been resolved and likely never would be. In the end, Elodie''s so-called "tactics" had seeded in keeping Neural Intelligence out.

 Chapter 369

    In this crowd, some people seemed to think every problem could be solved with petty scheming.


    She couldn''t agree less.


    Now that Neural Intelligence hadnded TerraCore Technologies as a partner, Elodie''s antagonism struck her as even more childish andughable.


    The institute''s open house had drawn in a mix of students from Verdant University, representatives from other firms-and even a few CEOs who, not long ago, had shown up at Selma''s art exhibition just to save face with Jarrod. They all made a point ofing over to exchange pleasantries, working the room with practiced ease.


    Several events were scheduled across the grounds that day.


    Before long, Charlie arrived, striding across thewn with a distinguished man in his forties. Their presence seemed to infuse the gathering with fresh energy.


    Elodie recognized the man beside the academic: Professor Abbott, the very first doctoral student the institute''s founder had ever mentored. With his wire-rimmed sses and gentleposure, Abbott exuded quiet sophistication.


    Catching sight of him, Sylvie greeted Abbott with polite warmth. "Professor."


    Abbott nodded in acknowledgment. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Elodie. He paused briefly, then offered her a cordial, almost fatherly smile and a nod.


    Sylvie''s brow furrowed ever so slightly at the exchange.


    Grady, picking up on her difort, leaned in and murmured, "Don''t let it bother you. Elodie is Mr. Sterling''s student now-of course Professor Abbott would greet her. Without the academic''s endorsement, she wouldn''t be anybody here."


    Sylvie agreed, her lips curving into a wry smile. "I know. It doesn''t bother me."


    Seeing that she hadn''t taken it to heart, Grady finally rxed.


    Sylvie nced over at Jarrod, stepping a little closer and lowering her voice until only he could hear. "Jarrod, I''m still a bit nervous about seeing the professor today."


    Jarrod cast his eyes down, soothing. "You''ll be fine. There''s nothing to worry about."


    With that, Sylvie managed a small, grateful smile and nodded.


    Charlie was escorting Abbott over to brief the event coordinators about which areas would be open to visitors.


    During this lull, a nearby guest who''d overheard Sylvie call Abbott "Professor" couldn''t help but interject, surprise in their tone. "I never quite understood it-why didn''t Ms. Fielding choose Mr. Sterling in the end? I heard her grades were outstanding."


    It wasmon knowledge that Sylvie''s original goal had been Charlie.


    Yet somehow, it was Elodie who ended up as Mr. Sterling''s prot¨¦g¨¦.


    A few people exchanged discreet nces, their eyes drifting toward Elodie. Had Ms. Thorne really outmaneuvered Ms. Fielding?


    Jarrod''s expression didn''t shift; he only nced sidelong at Elodie, his gaze cool and unreadable, the slightest arch to his brow betraying a flicker of thought.


    Sylvie''sposure remained intact. "It''splicated," she replied calmly, "but what''s done is done. Thank you for your concern."


    Everyone present was a seasoned operator-nobody missed the fact that Sylvie''s answer revealed absolutely nothing, and they immediately began to specte about what she''d left unsaid.


    They couldn''t help but sneak nces at Elodie, and at Alexander, who was leaning in, whispering something quietly in her ear.


    Did this mean there was some secret behind it all?


    Grady''s heart went out to Sylvie. She should have had this in the bag, and yet here she was, forced to ept the oue with grace and keep up appearances under everyone''s scrutiny.


    Just then, Maurice-who''d been silent till now-suddenly brightened, as if struck by an important thought. He pped his hands together, enthusiasm in his voice. "Speaking of grad school, isn''t today the day Verdant University posts their official admissions list?"

 Chapter 370

    That suggestion immediately piqued everyone''s curiosity.


    Elodie noticed Maurice ncing her way. He lounged against the desk, all easy charm andzy confidence, his smile wide but free of malice.


    She responded with a faint, mocking smile, a sh of dry amusement in her eyes. Maurice''s intentions couldn''t have been more obvious.


    Sylvie, for her part, knew today was the day the results would be posted; she also knew why Maurice wanted to bring it up in front of everyone. He was hoping to help her save face, maybe even embarrass Elodie publicly.


    Sylvie shot Elodie a cool, sidelong nce. She was fully aware that Elodie''s results probably weren''t anything to brag about.


    Unfazed, Sylvie said calmly, "We''re here at the aerospace research institute to observe and learn. Turning this into a spectacle over the results seems a little out of ce, don''t you think?"


    Grady couldn''t help but chuckle. "Why not? Having a top student in the field is good news for the institute. The country needs more bright minds-Ms. Fielding, you''re just being too modest."


    "Exactly. Everyone''s curious," Maurice chimed in, ncing around at a few familiar business executives nearby. "And you and Elodie are practically study partners. Now that you''ve got everyone''s attention, how can we just let it go? Checking the results won''t take a minute."


    He tilted his head toward Elodie again.


    With so many people watching, if Elodie''s scores turned out to be less than ster, it would only fuel the rumors-she''d bebeled as someone who got in through connections, or worse, just a pretty face in academia.


    Maurice''s goading had done its job; the whole group was now eager to see what would happen.


    His motives were in as day. Elodie''s lips curled in silent mockery-watching this unfold was like watching a bad joke y out.


    Alexander nced down at Elodie''s impassive expression before turning his warm smile on Sylvie. "Ms. Fielding, everyone''s already been epted and assigned advisors. Does it really matter if we check now?"


    At that, Grady shot him a cold look. "Mr. Sterling, is there something you''re afraid to show?"


    He gave Elodie a dismissive nce, making it clear that he thought Alexander was just trying to shield her from embarrassment.


    "Mr. Sterling, it''s no big deal," Maurice said, his tone dripping with falsefort, though his smile never faltered. "There are thousands who take the exams every year. A difference of a few points doesn''t mean much. As long as Ms. Thorne applies herself under the guidance of her advisor, I''m sure she''ll shine eventually."


    Sylvie finally allowed herself a small smile, then turned to Jarrod beside her and said quietly, "Jarrod, should I check?"


    She honestly wasn''t interested in Elodie''s ranking-she could guess well enough already. The only result that mattered to her was who came in first after the interviews. She didn''t care about a few points'' difference; she just wanted to know who that person was, and whether they had already epted an offer elsewhere.


    Jarrod looked up, his gaze driftingzily toward Elodie''s side of the room. "Since Ms. Thorne''s score is among the results, shouldn''t we ask her permission before announcing them to everyone?"


    He tossed the decision squarely to Elodie.


    Caught off guard, Elodie met Jarrod''s eyes.


    His expression was unreadable-as if he were only being politely considerate.


    But Elodie saw right through it. If she refused, everyone would think she was just hiding a loss she couldn''t handle; if she agreed, she''d basically be telling them herself that she''de up shortpared to Sylvie. No matter what, she''d lose.


    There was nothing altruistic about it.


    Sylvie realized this too. Her tense brows rxed, and as she looked over at Jarrod''s reserved expression, a hint of satisfaction yed at her lips.


    "If you''re all so eager to see, then why shouldn''t I be willing to share?" Elodie''s voice was cool as frost, her eyes glittering with a detached, unguessable irony.


    Sylvie, in truth, hadn''t expected that response.

 Chapter 371

    He even shot her a cold, disdainful look, his brow furrowed.


    She had tried to spare Elodie''s dignity; it was Elodie herself who had thrown it away.


    ¡°Ms. Thorne really is unppable, isn''t she? Most people would be falling apart by now." Grady couldn''t stand Elodie''s feignedposure. He turned away from her, softening his tone as he addressed Sylvie. "Ms. Fielding, would you mind checking the university website?"


    "Sure," Sylvie said, barely sparing Elodie a nce. She pulled out her phone and navigated to Verdant University''s official site.


    Maurice, too, silently opened the site on his own phone, searching for the published results.


    But as his eyesnded on the page, the smile froze on his lips. He stared, eyes going wide in shock.


    Jarrod lowered his gaze, watching the page load on Sylvie''s screen.


    Then, as the rankings and scores came into sharp focus...


    He looked up, his eyes flicking to Elodie.


    Sylvie''s face, in that same instant, went ck with disbelief. Her grip on her phone tightened suddenly.


    Her breathing faltered, uneven.


    She must have read it wrong. She had to have.


    "What is it?" Grady hadn''t seen the page yet, but Sylvie''s face went so pale that


    he couldn''t help but ask, concern creeping into his voice.


    Elodie just watched the group, her expression cold, a faintly mocking smile tugging at her lips.


    Alexander, ever the eager instigator, piped up with ''concerned'' curiosity, "Did you get a good look, Ms. Fielding? What''s your score? Is it about the same as Elodie''s?"


    With Alexander''s words still hanging in the air, Sylvie''s lips pressed into a thin, tense line. She turned off her phone, letting her hand drop, the screen now dark.


    Her mind buzzed, thoughts scattering in every direction.


    469...


    How could Elodie have possibly scored 469?


    "Is there some mistake?" Maurice finally found his voice, staring at Elodie in utter disbelief. "You''re the top scorer? 469?"


    Grady froze, then his face twisted as the realization sank in.


    All around them, people stared at Elodie-who had never once tried to draw attention to herself-in stunned silence.


    Hadn''t Ms. Fielding''s earlierments implied that Elodie''s eptance by Mr. Sterling was due to some backroom deal?


    "Maybe something got entered wrong?" Grady''s voice sharpened, his skepticism obvious. "Did the admissions office really check everything carefully?"


    Were there any mistakes in the data entry?


    "Impossible," Jarrod said quietly, ncing at Elodie, his eyes unreadable. "The university doesn''t make that kind of mistake. This isn''t a game."


    "There''s no mistake."


    No one knew when Charlie and Abbott had returned, but suddenly, Charlie''s voice cut through the tension as he strode in, hands behind his back, scanning the room. "Elodie''s results were released a while ago. If you have any questions, you can take it up with me."


    Sylvie''s lips were nearly colorless.


    She couldn''t process it.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    She''d always been one of the top students in her field, so she knew just how extraordinary a score of 469 was. She had assumed the first ce finish would be a closepetition.


    And yet, in the end-


    It was Elodie.


    And the margin wasn''t even close.


    It simply didn''t make sense.


    Maurice was at a loss for words, shock and confusion written all over his face. He just couldn''t figure it out.


    Where had things gone wrong?


    He''d known Elodie for years-she''d never shown the slightest hint of brilliance. At The Silverstein Group, her work had nothing to do with their field; she spent her days clocking in and out, orbiting around Jarrod like a shadow.


    A nondescript "housewife"-how could this be possible?


    "Mr. Sterling, you probably don''t know Elodie that well. She''s never even had anything to do with our field," Grady said, almost on Sylvie''s behalf, unable to ept that she could have lost to Elodie.


    Abbott frowned.


    How could these people be so sure they knew Elodie?


    Charlie''s expression cooled, annoyance flickering in his eyes as he looked over. "So what is it, then? You doubted her before the scores came out, and now you doubt her after. Do you think this is some kind of joke?"

 Chapter 372

    Charlie wasn''t angry about how these people treated Elodie.


    What really got to him was their careless attitude-how they could so flippantly dismiss the fairness of the school and someone''s hard work with a single, thoughtless remark. Did all that effort really mean nothing to them?


    Sylvie''s expression grew even darker.


    She understood that today''s events, with all theirmotion, had clearly irritated Mr. Sterling.


    But...


    "Professor, you knew about her scores that day, didn''t you? So then..." Sylvie forced herself to calm down, steadying her breath as she asked.


    Charlie turned to look at her, seeing the question written inly on her young face. ¡°You want to know why I didn''t just tell you the truth then?"


    Sylvie pressed her lips together. At this point, she needed an answer.


    She''d never been the sore-loser type; she knew there was always someone better out there. But the truth was, Charlie could have told her about Elodie''s results on the spot. Why wait until now?


    If she''d known back then, she wouldn''t have found herself so publicly embarrassed today.


    Elodie nced over, instantly guessing what Sylvie was thinking.


    She probably assumed the professor had kept quiet about the scores to set her up, to deliberately make things worse for her.


    Charlie, uninterested in dragging out this conversation, turned to leave but paused to say, with a gravity that silenced the room, "Because you weren''t her realpetitor. There was no need to exin myself to you."


    Jarrod shot Elodie a sidelong nce. She remained perfectlyposed, unruffled as always.


    The professor''s words seemed to carryyers of meaning, leaving everyone a bit dazed.


    Even Sylvie was caught off guard.


    Did that mean Elodie had never considered her a rival? Or was there something else?


    Maurice and Grady exchanged confused looks, their thoughts momentarily scattered.


    As Abbott was leaving, he nced at Sylvie and offered quietly, "Don''t overthink it. The professor treats everyone the same. He isn''t shielding Elodie¡ªhe just wants everyone to trust in the school''s fairness and integrity."


    Maurice finally came to, swallowing his shock and murmuring, "Sorry... I got carried away earlier."


    Abbott nodded, then followed after Charlie.


    Now, all eyes were back on Elodie.


    Sylvie and Jarrod both turned to her.


    Sylvie''s gaze was frosty. Elodie hadn''t said a word about her results since the announcement-had she really just been waiting for this moment all along? Sensing Sylvie''s stare, Elodie looked back, her expression cool and indifferent. Only now did she allow a faint, knowing smile to flit across her lips.


    "Ms. Thorne really knows how to make an entrance!" someone quickly recovered from the shock and hurried over to shake Elodie''s hand.


    Almost immediately, the other executives joined in, eager to congratte her. "No wonder Mr. Sterling thinks so highly of you, Ms. Thorne! With scores like that, you deserve every bit of this recognition!"


    "And Ms. Fielding too. The two of you swept first and second ce what a close contest!"


    Someone nced at Sylvie, then at Jarrod beside her, and made sure to toss in apliment for good measure; after all, Jarrod''s presence meant Sylvie deserved a little respect.


    Even so, everyone knew the gap between first and second was no small thing.


    It was almost funny now. Ms. Thorne, the top scorer, had kept quiet from the start, and yet they''d nearly misread Ms. Fielding''s intentions, thinking there was some inside deal. In the end, the only real surprise was how astonishingly high Elodie''s


    scores were.


    Sylvie''s ears buzzed, and she managed a stiff smile. Even though the praise now felt hollow, she nodded politely.


    Elodie recognized these were just social niceties and responded with a slight nod and a polite smile.


    Alexander waved his hand, grinning. "No need for all this fuss. Ms. Thorne likes to stay out of the spotlight-she''s not interested in fame or glory. If you keep praising her, she''ll just get embarrassed."


    He had said there was no need for an investigation, but of course, no one had listened.


    Now, every gaze in the room was fixed on Elodie.


    Sylvie''s eyes were locked on her, her face tense, still reeling from everything that had just happened.


    Maurice caught the undertone in Alexander''s words, his heart skipping a beat. He drifted over to Jarrod and gave him a reassuring pat on the shoulder.


    How had things ended up like this?


    Jarrod''s eyes lingered on Elodie, dark and inscrutable. After a long pause, he finally spoke.


    "Ms. Thorne, you really are impressive."


    Elodie couldn''t quite decipher what he meant by that.


    There was no emotion in his voice at all.


    It could have been a simple, matter-of-fact statement-or maybe there was something else hidden beneath the surface, a note of irony only he understood.

 Chapter 373

    Sylvie pressed her lips into a thin line, herplexion growing even more ashen, though she couldn''t quite say why.


    Elodie met Jarrod''s gaze with icy calm, tossing out a single line as she turned away: "Compared to Mr. Silverstein''s girlfriend, I suppose it''s not so bad."


    Jarrod paused, looking at her.


    Sylvie''s face instantly turned cold.


    Was Elodie showing off and at the same time putting her down?


    Elodie didn''t bother watching their reactions. She simply turned and strode toward the next exhibit.


    Sylvie watched as Elodie and Alexander walked off, their figures growing smaller in the distance. An irritating heaviness pressed in her chest, but years of rigorous self-control kept every flicker of emotion hidden. She forced it all back, not letting anything show.


    Maurice broke the silence, his toneplicated: "Has Elodie been hiding her real abilities from us all along? Or did even she not expect to do so well?" Even now, he struggled to reconcile the Elodie from his memories with the person in front of him.


    When he first learned she''dnded a graduate spot at the Academy, he''d chalked it up to luck.


    But a score like that? You can''t fake that.


    Was Elodie just ying them for fools?


    Grady frowned, not wanting Sylvie to take the blow too hard. "Ms. Fielding grew up overseas and only crammed for the exams aftering back. It''s not that you fell short-she just had a different path."


    Sylvie''s expression went icy, her pleasant mask vanishing. She needed time to process everything that had happened today. Elodie, first ce in the


    admissions? She had to make sense of it all.


    She turned to Jarrod, her voice quiet but steady. "Jarrod, I think I caught a cold- I''m not feeling great. Can you take me home?"


    At her request, Grady nced at Jarrod, who seemed lost in thought, his eyes following the direction where Elodie had gone.


    Grady''s brow furrowed. Was Jarrod... interested in Elodie now? The thought left a sour taste.


    Jarrod, oblivious to the others, looked down at Sylvie. After a beat, he murmured, "I''ll take you."


    Grady watched Sylvie lean on Jarrod, a strange mix of feelings stirring as he watched the two leave together.


    As soon as they were out of sight, Maurice whipped out his phone and shot Joseph a message: [Dude! Dude! Dude!]


    [Did you hear Elodie took the top spot in the admissions? Elodie! Number one! I thought I was seeing things! If I scored that high, my great-granddad would probably climb out of his grave to give me a medal. Sylvie was so upset, she left early!]


    Joseph had just finished a meeting when the message came through. He stood in ce for a moment, then replied: [What about Jarrod? How did he react?] Maurice paused, momentarily confused. He nced at the car driving away. How did Jarrod react? He wasn''t sure. Probably... feeling sorry for Sylvie, right?


    Elodie, meanwhile, paid no mind to their drama. After her stunning performance, fellow visiting students from Verdant University gathered around, eager for advice, their admiration obvious.


    For once, Elodie didn''t mind chatting with them at length.


    Eventually, she heard Jarrod and the others had already left.


    Later that evening, after making sure Sylvie was settled, Jarrod returned to his family''s old house.


    As soon as he walked in, he spotted Octavia slouched on the couch, gaming.


    He tossed his coat aside, his expression stern as he nced at her. "If you really want to go to Verdant University, stop wasting your time. If your grades aren''t up to par, you''ll be packing your bags for school overseas."


    Octavia had always been a little afraid of her older brother. The moment he spoke, her bravado vanished.


    She sat up straight, stammering, "I get it, I get it. I''ll study hard¡ªI don''t want to go abroad. That''d be exile, not education..."


    Jarrod set down his coat. "Depends on your grades."


    Octavia swallowed, anxious to change the subject. "Hey, wasn''t Verdant


    University posting their admissions rankings today? How did Sylvie do?"


    She''d already texted Sylvie but hadn''t gotten a reply. She must be busy, Octavia thought.


    Jarrod paused, shooting her a cold look before rolling up his sleeves, saying nothing.


    "Bro?"


    "Jarrod! Come on, what''s Sylvie''s ranking?" Octavia pressed, trailing after him.


    "Second."


    Octavia froze, disbelief all over her face. "No way!"


    "Then who got first?"


    "Your future sister-inw."

 Chapter 374

    Octavia froze for a moment, blurting out, "Wait, isn''t my sister-inw second? How could she be "


    She cut herself off abruptly.


    Jarrod''s dark, inscrutable eyes met hers, calm and impassive, yet somehow colder for theirck of emotion. Something in his gaze sent a chill darting down Octavia''s spine, and she shivered involuntarily.


    She quickly pressed her thumb and forefinger together and traced a line across


    her lips.


    That was Jarrod''s silent warning: Don''t say anything reckless. Don''t mention Sylvie in front of Grandma.


    But...


    It dawned on her what Jarrod had just implied.


    "Wait, are you saying Elodie came in first?" Octavia almostughed at the thought. Maybe her brother had just misspoken.


    Jarrod loosened his tie and looked at her. "What did you just call her?"


    Octavia blinked, shrinking back a little. "Sister-inw..."


    No sooner had she spoken than Grandma''s voice rang out behind her. "What about your sister-inw?"


    Octavia turned to see Grandmaing down the stairs and instantly understood -Jarrod had just been trying to save her. If Grandma overheard her calling Elodie by her first name, she''d have gotten an earful.


    Jarrod''s expression was unreadable as he nced at Grandma, but before he could say anything, Octavia leapt up and linked arms with the older woman. "Grandma, did you know my brother''s wife just ranked first in her aerospace engineering grad program? Can you believe it?"


    If Grandma had noticed Octavia mention Sylvie earlier, she didn''t show it. She simply looked at Jarrod and asked, "Elodie''s going to grad school?"


    Jarrod replied in his usual unhurried tone, "Yes. Verdant University just released the results today. She''s at the top of her ss."


    Octavia''s jaw dropped. Was this for real?


    Wasn''t Sylvie supposed to have scored 432 points? How could Elodie possibly have beaten her?


    Grandma''s face lit up with delight. "Elodie''s that brilliant? Why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    Jarrod noted the healthy flush in Grandma''s cheeks-she looked better than she had in ages. He replied evenly, "Well, now you know."


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" Grandma pped her hands and nodded, clearly proud. "This calls for a celebration! We''ll host a party this weekend at the Silverstein estate-invite everyone, call it a graduation celebration for Elodie. We''ll tell people the Silversteins have some good news, let them alle. Privately, it''ll be our way of honoring Elodie''s achievement."


    Octavia was stunned, biting her lip. "Grandma, you know my brother and El-well, they''re keeping their marriage quiet. Isn''t this a bit... much?"


    She couldn''t help but spare a thought for Sylvie.


    As for Elodie... Was she really that impressive? Octavia just couldn''t believe it.


    Grandma tapped her cane with a huff. "What''s wrong with a little excitement? We don''t have to announce anything to the world."


    She turned to Jarrod. "Make it grand. This is a major milestone for Elodie-she deserves to be celebrated. Whoever wants toe, let theme. Make sure you tell Elodie."


    Jarrod met Grandma''s gaze, seeing her mind was made up-she was already nning the whole thing. There was no changing it.


    After a moment''s silence, he simply said, "Alright.¡±


    Elodie was genuinely surprised when the call came from Grandma.


    "Elodie, darling, everything''s arranged-we''ve booked the Royal Crest Hotel for your celebration. However many guests show up, the Silversteins will host them all. Don''t feel pressured; I won''t force you to make anything public if you''d rather not. I just want to mark the asion, give it some ceremony, and let folks know the Silverstein family has wonderful news! After all, not every family''s granddaughter-inw can achieve what you have!"

 Chapter 375

    Elodie never expected her grandmother to know about this already. She was baffled. "Jarrod agreed to it too?"


    "Of course he did. I suggested it would he dare refuse me?"


    Elodie frowned and fell silent for a moment.


    She truly hadn''t thought things would get so grandiose.


    And Jarrod actually went along with it.


    Wasn''t he worried something might slip and their past woulde to light?


    "Grandma, really, there''s no need to go through all this trouble. It''s just a small thing." Elodie rubbed her temples, her mind racing for a way to politely decline.


    "Nonsense, what trouble is it for me? I''ve already put down a $100,000 deposit and picked the weekend so it won''t interfere with anyone''s schedule. Don''t be so formal with me. I''ll let you know the details when the timees."


    Her grandmother knew her well-she didn''t give Elodie any opening to refuse and briskly ended the call.


    Elodie stared at her phone, speechless.


    She couldn''t wrap her head around it.


    How did news of this even reach her grandmother''s ears?


    And why go to such lengths to throw her a huge celebration?


    She really wanted to ask Jarrod why he hadn''t tried to stop his grandmother, but with the woman''s obvious excitement, it was clear she wouldn''t be talked out of it.


    Thinking it over, Elodie realized there was nothing she could do.


    Since Jarrod hadn''t made any moves to stop it, he must be confident nothing would go wrong at the celebration.


    News that Elodie had outscored Sylvie by almost forty points had reached Selma as well.


    It took no time at all for the gossip to travel.


    Within VistaLink Technologies, Ms. Thorne''s record-breaking score had already be the stuff of legend.


    Sylvie hadn''t gone into any detail with her mother, but Selma couldn''t sit still. She called in sick at the hospital and made her way straight to Neural Intelligence.


    Everyone knew she was Sylvie''s mother and treated her with the utmost respect, escorting her upstairs.


    When Sylvie saw her mother, she immediately guessed why she''de. Her head was pounding, her face still pale. "Mom, your health isn''t great. You really shouldn''t be running around like this."


    Selma''s brow furrowed with frustration.


    "What''s going on with Elodie? How could she possibly have that kind of ability? There''s no way she scored higher than you. I bet she cozied up to Alexander and got the exam answers ahead of time!" Selma''s anger red, her voice rising as she vented her suspicions.


    Sylvie frowned, keeping her tone level. "That''s impossible. It''s highly illegal. Even


    if Alexander had such an idea, the board would never allow it."


    Selma let out a bitterugh. "You''re still too naive!"


    Sylvie didn''t respond.


    Since yesterday, she''d thought of countless reasons why Elodie might have scored so high.


    But none of them really held up.


    "Mom, please don''t go around making ims you can''t back up. Last time you said the board favored me, and look how that turned out for my reputation." Sylvie''s mood was bleak. ¡°And as for what you just said, let''s keep that between us. Don''t let it slip where others can hear."


    Selma huffed. "Who knew Elodie was hiding something? She''s cunning, that one." So young, and already so scheming?


    Sylvie took a deep breath.


    She was about to say something when her assistant knocked on the door. "President Fielding, someone just delivered an invitation for you."


    Sylvie replied, "Bring it here."


    "What kind of invitation?" Selma, who''d spent her younger years flitting through high society, perked up with curiosity.


    The assistant handed over the envelope, looking a bit puzzled. "The messenger said it''s a special invitation from Henrietta, asking you to attend the Silverstein family''s celebration for their future granddaughter-inw."

 Chapter 376

    The assistant''s words nearly made Sylvie''s face tighten with rm. She stared at the invitation handed to her, her eyes narrowing.


    "President Fielding? What''s this about?" Even the assistant seemed confused, setting the envelope on Sylvie''s desk.


    The Silverstein family''s daughter-inw? Just how many daughters-inw does the Silverstein family have, anyway?


    "It''s fine. You can go now." Selma, everposed, reacted first, her expression regal and unreadable.


    The assistant nodded and slipped out, closing the door behind her.


    As soon as they were alone, Sylvie frowned, but she didn''t seem overly


    concerned. "Is Henrietta trying to send me a warning?"


    She was genuinely surprised. Henrietta had gone out of her way to throw avish celebration for her "granddaughter-inw." Clearly, the old matriarch had caught wind of Elodie''s ster exam results and decided to make a show of it.


    But this invitation wasn''t meant to include Sylvie at all. It was simply to announce -loud and clear-that Mrs. Silverstein was Elodie, that the Silverstein family''s daughter-inw was Elodie.


    Selma''s face grew serious. "Henrietta''s sending a message: Elodie matters to her. She absolutely won''t allow you to attend. It''s because you have influence over Jarrod, and she can''t win him over. This is her way of putting pressure on you."


    Sylvie didn''t show much reaction.


    Selma stepped closer and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. Henrietta doesn''t dislike you, she''s just old-fashioned. She thinks no matter how unhappy a marriage is, the ''original wife'' is always best. She''s stuck in her ways¡ªit''s pointless."


    Selma squinted, considering. "Someday, if you and Henrietta meet face-to-face, she''ll see for herself that you outshine Elodie in every way. She''lle around."


    "And besides, Jarrod and Elodie''s rtionship was always kept quiet. Even if Henrietta puts on a big production, Jarrod won''t let things get out of hand or leave you in an awkward position." Selma sounded certain.


    Sylvie nced down at the gold-embossed invitation, tossing it aside with little interest. "I know. Jarrod''s only going along with this for Henrietta''s sake. Otherwise, he''d never let Elodie bask in this kind of spotlight."


    Still, she couldn''t help feeling a twinge of resentment. With Henrietta making such a fuss over her, Elodie might actually start believing her ce in the family was


    secure.


    Selma nodded. "Henrietta only sent that invitation because she can''t control Jarrod. She''s trying to pressure you instead. But as long as Jarrod''s on your side, you have nothing to worry about. The olddy won''t be around forever, and besides..."


    Selma scoffed. "There''s no real feeling between Jarrod and Elodie. You''re the only one who matters to him. Even if Elodie managed to ace her exams with Mr. Sterling''s help, so what? It might impress someone like Henrietta, who doesn''t know better, but book smarts don''t mean much in the real world. You don''t need to concern yourself."


    Sylvie understood all this.


    Still, Elodie''s achievements had managed to catch the Silverstein family''s attention.


    She picked up the invitation again, turning it over in her hands. It was obvious Henrietta had no intention of letting her attend. But Sylvie had no desire topete with Elodie for meaningless status-everyone knew where she stood with Jarrod.


    "Mom, Jarrod isn''t like other men. He knows his own mind. No one can sway him."


    Selma considered this, her eyes narrowing. "So, should we bring this up with Jarrod, or do you have another n?"


    Sylvie frowned,psing into thoughtful silence.


    The weekend arrived.


    Elodie hadn''t bothered to check in with Keith about the details of Jarrod''s graduation dinner.


    Henrietta had said it would be a private, low-key celebration-nothing public, nothing formal. Whether Elodie attended or not hardly seemed to matter, so she simply put it out of her mind.


    But just before six in the evening, her phone rang again. It was Henrietta. "Sweetheart, why don''t I send a car to pick you up?"


    That was when Elodie realized there was no way out. The whole thing had already been arranged.


    She pressed her fingers to her brow, sighing softly. "Thank you, Grandma, but it''s really not necessary."


    Henrietta sounded thoughtful, reassuring. "Don''t worry, you won''t be under any pressure tonight. The fact that you and Jarrod have chosen to keep your marriage private-Grandma respects that. Tonight''s dinner is just to celebrate some good news in the family. No details about you will be shared with the guests, I promise. Nothing will be made public."

 Chapter 377

    Elodie wasn''t the least bit concerned about that.


    Even if something did go wrong, it wouldn''t fall on her shoulders. She hadn''t been the one to suggest revealing anything, after all.


    "As for your grandmother, I''ll send someone to invite her overter," her own grandmother added.


    At that, Elodie''s brow furrowed ever so slightly. She''d almost forgotten about that detail. "That''s not necessary, Grandma. My grandmother''s been exhaustedtely dealing with my uncle''s situation. Let''s not trouble them today. I''ll thank her for you instead."


    Her grandmother knew nothing about the divorce. If she really did try to invite Elodie''s other grandmother, the whole thing could blow up.


    She had to pacify her own grandmother first.


    "Alright, alright. Your grandmother has certainly had a rough timetely. I''ll have Jarrod pick you up then; I''ll let him know." Clearly in high spirits today, her grandmother changed the subject almost immediately, already making new arrangements.


    And before Elodie could protest, the call ended-as if her grandmother feared she''d have a chance to object.


    Every exit was blocked off, every route predetermined.


    Elodie stared at her phone screen, her brows drawn together.


    She checked the time.


    Jarrod wasing to pick her up? If they showed up together, wouldn''t that attract even more attention?


    Did her grandmother and Jarrod not consider that?


    Her grandmother was determined to have her attend, still seeing her as the Silverstein family''s granddaughter-inw. There was no easy way to exin otherwise.


    Elodie sat quietly for a moment, deep in thought.


    Only then did she begin to pack her bag.


    When Jarrod''s car pulled up outside her building, he was seated in the back, eyes fixed on his iPad, not bothering to look up. "Call Mrs. Silverstein," he instructed.


    Keith, the driver, nodded after bringing the car to a stop.


    Ordered by the matriarch, Mr. Silverstein had no choice but toe here in person.


    He dialed Elodie''s number.


    It took a long time before she finally picked up, her voice cool and emotionless: "I''m heading out on my own. You do what you like."


    Jarrod paused, ncing up at the driver.


    Keith frowned, confused. "But...didn''t we already notify you that Mr. Silverstein would being?"


    She knew they wereing, and still left without a word?


    "Are you his assistant, or am I? If you notify me, am I supposed to just wait around?" Elodie''s tone was calm, her words sharp.


    Keith was taken aback.


    He caught Jarrod''s gaze in the rearview mirror, uncertain.


    Was she...calling them out?


    But before either man could respond, Elodie had already hung up.


    Jarrod didn''t seem bothered. He merely stared at Keith''s phone for a moment before lowering his head once more. "Let''s go."


    When Elodie arrived at the hotel, she realized just how grand the event was.


    Her grandmother had practically booked out the entire ce.


    Staff stood at the entrance to greet guests, parking cars one after another.


    Even though there wasn''t an official theme, the steady stream of guests never waned.


    The Silverstein family''s influence was on full disy.


    She soon learned that the Silversteins hadn''t even sent out invitations-everyone here hade of their own ord. As long as you were a business partner, you were wee.


    With such an event, who''d turn down the chance to make new connections or strike a lucrative deal?


    As she passed through several groups, Elodie overheard the buzz: "What kind of celebration is this? The Silversteins really went all out. The guest of honor must mean a lot to them."


    She kept her expression neutral as she walked past, letting the gossip drift by. She didn''t take it to heart, nor did she tter herself.


    On her way upstairs, Elodie unexpectedly ran into Lucinda and Octavia.


    Lucinda''s eyes flickered with surprise when she saw her.


    After all, Lucinda had always thought Elodie was rather ordinary.


    But this time...


    "Why didn''t you ever mention you had a talent for this?" Lucinda couldn''t help but feel a strange mix of emotions. She''d always assumed Elodie''s only real asset was her strikingly beautiful face.


    Elodie understood exactly what she meant.


    There was astonishment in Lucinda''s tone, but also a subtle reproach.


    Octavia, on the other hand, scowled deeply. She''d felt all day that this event was unfair to Sylvie, and now sheshed out reflexively: "Don''t get so smug. It was just


    a test score-don''t think you can use that to bully Sylvie!"


    Elodie''s eyes turned frosty. The corners of her lips curled as she opened her mouth to respond.


    But before she could speak, a cold,manding voice sounded from behind: "Octavia, if you can''t learn your manners, you can go home and reflect on your behavior."

 Chapter 378

    Jarrod ascended the stairs one deliberate step at a time until he stood just behind Elodie, his gaze cool and steady on Octavia a silent warning in his eyes.


    Octavia shrank back instinctively, darting behind Lucinda for cover.


    Lucinda understood Jarrod''s meaning at once. Octavia''s words had been reckless, especially in such a public setting. Walls had ears, and if anyone overheard, the messy love triangle would be out in the open for all to see.


    And that would be the end of any semnce of dignity.


    "Go find your grandmother." Lucinda shot Octavia a pointed look, her brow furrowing in disapproval.


    Octavia bit her lip, shot a resentful re at Elodie, and stomped off, clearly unwilling but not daring to argue.


    Sensing Jarrod behind her, Elodie shifted ever so slightly, putting a bit more space between them in the narrow corridor.


    Lucinda regarded Elodie with aplicated expression. "Tonight''s gathering may have been arranged specially for you by Mrs. Silverstein, but officially, it''s just a casual dinner party-not an announcement that the family is weing a new daughter-inw. No one here will know who you really are. If you''re grateful for her kindness, then be mindful-don''t give yourself away and drag the Silversteins into a scandal."


    Rumors about Jarrod and Sylvie were already swirling everywhere.


    If Elodie were to openly dere herself as Mrs. Silverstein now, it might not have any real impact on the family''s standing, but it would certainly be the talk of the town.


    Besides, the Fieldings'' techpany was still in its infancy-hardly in a position to be the Silversteins'' inws just yet.


    Best to keep things quiet for now.


    Elodie''s face was unreadable, her tone cool and measured. "It''s the Silversteins hosting this party. Why are you lecturing me about propriety?" She saw right through Lucinda''s maneuvering.


    Lucinda''s frown deepened.


    Jarrod nced at Elodie, then at Lucinda, his tone dry and detached. "Has Elodie ever put the Silversteins in a difficult position? If we''re talking about scandal, that''s a conversation you should be having with me."


    Lucinda was caught off guard by that. She scowled, shot Elodie onest look, and left to mingle with the guests.


    When people asked what the celebration was for, she simply replied, "A family blessing." No one pressed further.


    Elodie didn''t spare Jarrod a backward nce. She made her way toward Mrs. Silverstein, intending to let her know she''d arrived and hopefully spare her any more worry for the rest of the evening.


    As for Jarrod''s rebuke of Octavia, it wasn''t about defending Elodie. He was only worried Octavia might blurt out Sylvie''s involvement in front of the wrong people. His concern was for Sylvie, not Elodie.


    Jarrod, for his part, didn''t seem to mind Elodie''s aloofness. There was always a measured distance between them, never standing close enough to give anyone reason to gossip.


    When Maurice and Joseph approached, Maurice pped Jarrod on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Quite a fuss they''ve made for Elodie, huh? Mrs. Silverstein certainly dotes on her. So what are you going to do about Sylvie when the timees?"


    Surely Jarrod wouldn''t let Sylvie be wronged.


    Jarrod lifted his ss and took a contemtive sip, offering no response.


    Joseph watched Elodie''s retreating figure, uncertainty flickering in his eyes. No matter how much he tried, her quiet strength always caught him off guard.


    From her seat, Mrs. Silverstein could see the pair-Elodie and Jarrod-moving through the crowd, always several yards apart, strangers in their own story. She couldn''t help but sigh. She had her own reasons for orchestrating the evening and had hoped Jarrod''s invitation might prompt them to drop the charade and announce their marriage. It would have silenced the whispers and made her intentions clear to those watching from the sidelines.


    But, as it turned out, neither wanted to y along.


    They''d even arrived separately.


    The evening was designed to be informal and weing, not so stuffy that guests felt stifled. People were free to mingle and talk business if they liked¡ªa perfectworking opportunity.


    Elodie watched the endless stream of guests gathering around Mrs. Silverstein. After a moment''s thought, she decided not to approach; it was enough that her attendance would put the old woman at ease.


    She was genuinely grateful for Mrs. Silverstein''s efforts on her behalf, but good intentions could only go so far. Whatever they''d once been, she and Jarrod were no longer husband and wife. All she could do was make sure Mrs. Silverstein didn''t feel her kindness had gone to waste.

 Chapter 379

    Aside from that, Elodie managed to meet a few promising business partners. After exchanging a few words, she got a sense of theirpanies'' strengths and began making ns for future coborations.


    Not long after, Linsey-always at the elderly Mrs. Silverstein''s side-approached her and murmured, "Mrs. Silverstein would like you and Mr. Silverstein to join the main table with the other guests of honor."


    Elodie frowned slightly and refused at once. "That won''t be necessary-it''s not appropriate, and Jarrod wouldn''t agree to it, either."


    Linsey hesitated. "Perhaps you could discuss it with Mr. Silverstein yourself?"


    Elodie instinctively nced around. Jarrod was nowhere in sight. She replied, "There''s no need. Just let Grandma know directly for me, please. We''d rather keep things low-key. Thank you."


    Before Linsey could respond, Elodie had already turned and walked off in another direction.


    She nearly collided head-on with Elias, who was justing in from outside. The surprise registered briefly on both their faces.


    Elodie offered a polite greeting. "Dr. Warwick, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Elias nodded. "My grandfather is a good friend of Henrietta''s. I''m just here to keep himpany and show our support to the Silverstein family."


    "I see," Elodie replied, not pressing for more details. They weren''t particrly close, after all. She gave a courteous nod indicating she was headed elsewhere, and Elias stepped aside to let her pass.


    As Elodie walked away, Elias frowned faintly, ncing back at her retreating figure. The Silversteins'' gathering tonight wasn''t centered around business, and as far as he knew, there wasn''t much interaction between Elodie''spany, VistaLink Technologies, and the Silversteins. So why was Elodie here tonight? Especially after what had happened at the hospitalst time...


    Elias slowly looked away.


    Elodie slipped outside to take a work call. Galen had run into some issues with a data test and needed her guidance. She moved away from the crowd to the hotel''s covered walkway.


    "Revise the algorithm from scratch. The data is off," Elodie said, listening closely as Galen described the sequence of problems. She quickly pinpointed the source of the error.


    While Galen ran calctions, Elodie nced toward the parking lot, a short distance away. Her gazended on two figures cast in sharp shadow beneath a streemp. Sylvie had apparently just arrived by car, looking up at Jarrod, who stood in front of her. They weren''t close enough for Elodie to make out their expressions, but she saw Sylvie step a little nearer, her hand gently tugging at Jarrod''s sleeve-a small, almost imperceptible gesture.


    She couldn''t hear what they were saying. Elodie was surprised to see Sylvie here but wondered why she hadn''te inside to join the party. That exined why Jarrod hadn''t been around a moment ago-he''d gone out to meet Sylvie.


    Even tonight, at what was supposed to be Elodie''s own celebration, Sylvie''s presence lingered in the background. Young love-impossible to resist the urge to be together.


    Elodie drew her gaze away, turned, and kept talking with Galen, not giving the scene another thought.


    Once the work issue was resolved, she headed back inside. The moment she stepped into the ballroom, she spotted Jarrod across the room, chatting with guests. There was no sign of Sylvie by his side.


    Elodie couldn''t quite understand it. With such a golden opportunity to mingle with the Silversteins, why wouldn''t Sylvie make an appearance? Had she already left?


    Almost as if he sensed her stare, Jarrod looked up and met her eyes directly. Their gazes locked for a split second before Elodie instinctively furrowed her brow and looked away.


    But Linsey returned, undeterred. "Mrs. Silverstein says the main table seats plenty -no one will pay you any special attention. It''s quite all right."


    Elodie nced at the head table. It could easily seat twenty or thirty. Elias and Raleigh Warwick were already there.


    Jarrod strode over, his gaze briefly brushing Elodie''s face before he leaned down to greet Raleigh. The old gentleman, reserved as ever, acknowledged several other guests who came to exchange pleasantries.


    Then, amid the swirling crowd, Raleigh suddenly turned to Jarrod and asked, "Jarrod, where''s your wife?"

 Chapter 380

    Despite being well into his eighties, Raleigh was as sharp and energetic as ever, his voice still carrying effortlessly through the room. The moment he spoke, the atmosphere seemed to hush, as if his words had pressed pause on the evening. All around, heads turned their eyes homing in on Jarrod, suspicion flickering in their nces.


    It wasn''t just curiosity; it was genuine surprise.


    Jarrod, however, looked entirely unfazed by Raleigh''s question.


    He drummed his fingers loosely on the back of his chair. "My wife, you say?"


    Even Elodie couldn''t hide her surprise at how things had suddenly turned. She had no idea why Raleigh would ask such a thing. Divorce or not, with or without that confidentiality agreement about their past marriage, thest thing she wanted was to have their former rtionship dragged into the open. Instinctively, her brow knit tight, frustration clouding her eyes.


    And then, just as she looked up, her gaze collided with Jarrod''s.


    He nced over, almost carelessly, but that single look made her fingers curl unconsciously against her palm. She hated this-being thrust under the spotlight, as if someone had yanked the rug out from beneath her.


    But Jarrod''s attention didn''t linger. He offered only that fleeting nce before turning back to Raleigh with a faint, detached smile, waiting for what woulde next.


    Raleigh squinted at him. "Jarrod, weren''t you married before?"


    Even Elias, who had been half-distracted, looked up-clearly caught off guard by such a revtion.


    A ripple of shock ran through the gathering. "Mr. Silverstein? Married? Since when?"


    "Howe no one ever heard about it?"


    "Is Mrs. Silverstein here tonight? Someone we know, perhaps..."


    Jarrod listened to the murmurs swirling around him, his expression unchanged.


    He looked Raleigh straight in the eye, a hint of amusement in his voice. "Then tell me, sir, just where is this wife of mine?"


    He was clearly joking-or, perhaps, denying it outright.


    Raleigh''s expression shifted, and almost involuntarily, he nced toward Henrietta.


    She didn''t hide her displeasure, her face stony as she shot Jarrod a withering look before turning sharply and leaving the room. So much for a pleasant evening- ruined, just like that.


    Octavia, on her way to check on the older woman, raised an eyebrow, shooting Elodie a knowing smile and a shrug that said, "What did you expect?"


    Elodie, for her part, thought Jarrod had handled it as well as anyone could, and, frankly, she was relieved he hadn''t said more. Thest thing she wanted was to be fodder for endless gossip as "Jarrod''s ex." That was never the life she wanted.


    And it was obvious Jarrod wasn''t about to let anyone probe deeper. He''d shut the topic down quickly; any further digging would only drag someone else into the spotlight, and he wasn''t about to let that happen.


    Maurice and Joseph had both been startled by the sudden turn, but Maurice recovered first. Slipping an arm around Jarrod''s shoulder, he nced over at the retreating Henrietta, then beamed at the crowd. "Let''s not take it too seriously, folks. Just a bit of banter, nothing more. Our Mr. Silverstein here of course he likes the idea of a happy home and family. He''s just...not quite there yet, that''s all."


    He was in his element, the consummate host, leaving just enough unsaid to keep people guessing. The ambiguity worked; it could mean anything, depending on who was listening.


    Sure enough, those who''d been eavesdroppingughed knowingly.


    "We get it, we get it!"


    "Maybe you''ll be next down the aisle, Mr. Silverstein?"


    Joseph shot Jarrod a concerned look, then nced at Elodie-who, pointedly, stayed as far from Jarrod as possible. Joseph wished things were different. With Jarrod refusing to acknowledge anything, did Elodie feel exposed, or maybe even humiliated?


    But Jarrod didn''t respond to any more questions; he simply let the topic die.


    Elodie, meanwhile, gave a dry, almost cynical smile, as if none of this had anything to do with her. All that effort to protect Sylvie''s reputation, to keep up appearances.


    Elias happened to catch that fleeting expression on her face, and it gave him pause. Leaning over to Raleigh, he whispered, "Granddad, this really is Mr. Silverstein''s private business. Best we stay out of it."


    Raleigh frowned, a flicker of somethingplicated in his eyes. He looked at Jarrod once more but didn''t push further. After all, the man himself had denied it.


    Jarrod, for his part, seemed utterly unbothered. He moved smoothly through the crowd, chatting with guests as though nothing had happened.


    Elodie didn''t look back, nor did she join Jarrod at the head table. Linsey tried to stop her, but Elodie had already found a seat elsewhere.

 Chapter 381

    Linsey couldn''t help but sigh.


    So much for the olddy''s grand n¡ªthere was no hope now.


    By this point, Elodie had more or less guessed what had been on the matriarch''s mind. She figured the woman had hoped to use this evening''s gathering as her stage, introducing Elodie to the guests as the main character and celebrating her eptance into Verdant University. That way, the party would have a proper focal point, and the news would spread naturally.


    But Elodie had no intention of ying along. Even if she showed up, she wouldn''t go through with it.


    Jarrod, on his end, had t-out denied everything in front of everyone.


    With both of them refusing to cooperate, the olddy was out of moves.


    When other guests politely asked about the theme of tonight''s dinner, the matriarch was left speechless, forced to brush it off with vague answers.


    Later, as the event wound down, Elias left with Raleigh. The old man looked especially grave.


    Elias nced over. "What''s on your mind?"


    Raleigh looked back at the ballroom. "You know why I asked all those questions tonight? It was the Silverstein girl who pulled me aside beforehand and asked me to bring it up. She told me Jarrod''s actually married, but it''s never been made public. Remember my birthday, when Jarrod brought a date? Well, I heard from the Silverstein girl herself that woman wasn''t his wife!"


    He shook his head, exasperated. ¡°Jarrod''s such a promising young man¡ªwhy does he have to be so fickle?"


    As for that girl, Sylvie Fielding, if she''s knowingly involved in this mess, well, the Warwick family would never associate with someone of such questionable character. There''d be no future dealings with her, that''s for sure.


    Elias abruptly stopped in his tracks.


    Suddenly, everything made sense.


    Piecing together the odd events of the past few weeks, even if Raleigh and the others had never said who Mrs. Silverstein truly was, the answer was almost ringly obvious now.


    He turned his head and, just then, spotted Elodie slipping out of the ballroom nearby.


    So... Mrs. Silverstein was Elodie?


    And that would make Ms. Fielding...


    Elias''s brow furrowed sharply.


    Raleigh turned around. "What are you thinking about? Aren''t you getting in?" Snapping back to the moment, Elias let his gaze linger on Elodie''s face for a heartbeat, then pushed down his surprise and slid into the car. "Coming."


    Elodie had only shown up to make an appearance, and had gone out of her way to avoid any interaction or private conversation with Jarrod. She was determined not to leave any room for people to specte.


    As the party neared its end, Elodie sent the matriarch a message, saying she had to leave early for work.


    The olddy replied, apparently resigned: [Where are you? I''ll have Jarrod drive you. Let him keep youpany.]


    Elodie was about to text back when she heard footsteps behind her. Jarrod had already walked over.


    Thankfully, she was near the side exit, away from prying eyes.


    "Heading out? I''ll walk you to your car," Jarrod said, his gaze lowered.


    Without looking up, Elodie''s voice was cold. "That''s not necessary, Mr. Silverstein."


    She didn''t give him a chance to argue-before he could say another word, she turned and strode down the steps, not missing a beat.


    Jarrod watched her retreating figure. He didn''t try to stop her.


    He stood there, watching as she crossed the parking lot and vanished into the darkness, then finally turned and went back inside to the matriarch.


    The olddy''s mood was sour. Seeing Jarrod return, she frowned. "Go after Elodie. She''s leaving for work."


    Jarrod ignored her instruction, instead sitting down across from her with a faint, wry smile. "Grandma, can we talk?"


    She instantly understood his tone.


    "Grandma, this is between us. I hope you won''t interfere again." Jarrod was blunt, not mincing words.


    He knew exactly why Raleigh had asked those questions tonight.


    The olddy''s frown deepened. She hadn''t expected Jarrod to dodge the issue so ambiguously.


    She''d nned to use Raleigh to finally reveal Jarrod''s marriage tonight-and maybe teach that outside woman a lesson about decency.


    But instead, Jarrod denied it. Elodie wouldn''t acknowledge it either!


    "So, what? You''re really going to keep covering for Ms. Fielding?" The olddy''s eyes shed with disbelief.


    Jarrod only gave a faint, nomittal smile, sidestepping her usation and steering the conversation in a different direction. "Did you ever ask Elodie what she wanted?"

 Chapter 382

    The old woman was suddenly at a loss for words.


    She stared at Jarrod for a long time, unable to say anything.


    Jarrod, however, didn''t raise his voice or lose hisposure. Once he''d made his point clear, he rxed, a gentle smile tugging at his lips. "Alright, Grandma, let me take you home. This ends here. I''ll handle my own affairs."


    That was his final word, shutting down any further interference.


    The old woman opened her mouth, struggling, "You..."


    But nothing more woulde out.


    All she could do was brush Jarrod''s hand away. "No need! Go keep Elodiepany!"


    Jarrod nced at his indignant grandmother, slipped one hand into his pocket, and shook his head with a quiet, amused sigh.


    Maurice and Joseph approached from either side, unaware of what had just transpired between the grandson and grandmother. Maurice looked puzzled. "Why would Raleigh suddenly ask about that? If this really gets out, won''t Sylvie be the one everyone gossips about?"


    Jarrod didn''t respond, his attitude unreadable.


    Joseph exchanged a look with Maurice, then turned to Jarrod. After a moment, he spoke up. "Sylvie''s never had any official status. If things really did go public, well... it was her own choice."


    Maurice looked stunned.


    Jarrod lifted his eyes to meet Joseph''s gaze.


    The flight control system team was still working at full tilt in the following days.


    After Elodie resolved a string of data and licensing issues with various vendors, she made sure everything was running smoothly and reliably.


    Back at the office, Esmeralda sauntered over, smirking. ¡°That huge Silverstein family g¡ªwasn''t it supposed to be for you? Now everyone''s saying the party''s because Jarrod has some big news."


    Elodie kept typing, unfazed. "Is that so?"


    Esmeralda handed her a phone. "You know how I''m in all those group chats- work, social, everything. Lately, there''s been all kinds of gossip. People are saying someone spotted Sylvie outside the hotel with Jarrod that night. The rumors are wild, like the Silversteins are so overjoyed because Jarrod''s finally getting married!"


    In Eldermere, there were only so many big shots at the top. Naturally, all sorts of stories made the rounds.


    Privately, nobody could resist a bit of gossip.


    Elodie wasn''t interested. They were divorced, after all; whoever Jarrod wanted to marry was his own business. She figured he was probably still in the process of convincing his grandmother, anyway.


    Suddenly, the door to Elodie''s office burst open.


    Alexander strode in, his expression unusually grave.


    Elodie had rarely seen him look so serious. Even Esmeralda dropped her usual nonchnce. "Alex, what''s wrong?"


    Alexander set his phone down in front of Elodie.


    "Take a look. Someone in the industry is making usations-saying our VistaLink Technologies flight control system giarized some initial code and technical solutions from a Neural Intelligence engineer''s work from two years ago."


    Esmeralda''s eyes went wide. "Are they insane? What kind of joke is this?"


    Elodie was surprised-so much so that she almostughed. She nced over the content on Alexander''s phone.


    It was a post from a tech industry news ount.


    It explicitly imed that her new flight control system''s breakthrough was due to stealing part of a technical solution developed by an engineer at Neural Intelligence.


    At this stage, the post was still only raising suspicions.


    "Word is spreading fast. The rumors are starting to snowball, and it''s not looking good for us at VistaLink," Alexander said, clearly frustrated. How could something so oundish even be taken seriously?


    Esmeralda looked furious. "Which engineer is spreading this nonsense? Do they even dare confront us face to face? Elodie''s been working on this for years¡ª those people couldn''t figure it out even if you handed them the solution, and now they''re using her of stealing?"

 Chapter 383

    "Is this for real?"


    Elodie frowned, scrolling through thements below.


    Some of them were downright hostile.


    It was clear-VistaLink Technologies was getting mmed by a wave of negative press.


    She was caught off guard. How had things gotten so ugly, so fast?


    "What''s Neural Intelligence saying about this? Have they reached out yet?" Elodie asked after a moment''s thought. Her tone was calm, unruffled.


    Alexander tapped his fingers on the table, brow furrowed. "Not yet. But with something this big, there''s no way they''re in the dark. We need to get to the bottom of this. VistaLink Technologies isn''t going to take the fall for something we didn''t do."


    Elodie understood exactly what was at stake.


    After all, her flight control system had a major influence in the industry.


    A problem surfacing now, at such a critical point-


    It would be all too easy for people to start doubting VistaLink Technologies. The consequences could be massive.


    She made a quick decision, her expression turning cold. "Alex, get in touch with Neural Intelligence. Set up a meeting with that engineer."


    This was nothing short of a hit job on her flight control system.


    Alexander nodded.


    He already had Sylvie''s contact info and called her directly.


    She didn''t ignore the call or y games. Instead, she picked up right away. "Mr. Sterling, I''m aware of the situation. What do you want to do?"


    Alexander nced at Elodie. "This is serious, Ms. Fielding. We need to meet in person and clear the air. I''m sure President Fielding is just as surprised as we are ¡ªafter all, this person is from yourpany. If something''s off here, President Fielding will have to answer for it as well, don''t you think?"


    Sylvie sounded unbothered. "Naturally. We''re all professionals here. How about we meet at three this afternoon?"


    "Works for me."


    Alexander wasted no time drafting a press release, handing it off to Esmeralda to send out.


    At the very least, they needed to steady the ship.


    Three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Alexander and Elodie arrived at the agreed-upon ce.


    Sylvie was already there, seated next to a brown-haired, blue-eyed man.


    She gave Alexander a curt nod when he entered.


    As for what happened at the research institute and the whole mess with ranking- she acted as if it had never urred.


    She barely nced at Elodie, focusing only on Alexander. "Mr. Sterling, this is Terrence, our engineer at Neural Intelligence. He''s the one affected by this incident."


    At the word "affected," Elodie''s lips curled into a frosty, razor-sharp smile. Alexander sized Terrence up as well.


    Once they sat down, he gave a dry chuckle. "Ms. Fielding, from the way you''re putting it, it sounds like you''ve already decided who''s at fault here."


    Sylvie crossed her legs and offered a faint smile. "Mr. Sterling, I apologize. This is as surprising to me as anyone. Nobody wants this kind of situation. But Terrence can provide evidence he wrote up a technical proposal two years ago, and it''s still in his inbox, with timestamps and everything.


    Some of the core concepts in VistaLink Technologies'' flight control system ovep with Terrence''s proposal. Our reverse engineering analysis shows a portion of your code functions identically to his. So naturally, he has questions."


    "Cut to the chase¡ªwhat are you asking for?" Elodie leaned back in her chair, gaze steady, a mocking smirk on her lips.


    Only then did Sylvie turn her eyes to Elodie, speaking deliberately. "If giarism is proven, VistaLink Technologies will have to forfeit the patent rights."

 Chapter 384

    When Alexander heard those words, he couldn''t help but let out a short, humorlessugh.


    So that''s what this is all about.


    Sylvie nced at Alexander, her voice measured and professional. "Mr. Sterling, in our line of work-perhaps you, of all people, would understand-pulling endless all-nighters, pouring ourselves into data and technical solutions. That''s why we should all bemitted to protecting intellectual property, don''t you agree?"


    "You''ve already finished your investigation, is that it?" Alexander couldn''t be bothered to argue and cut straight to the point. "So far, all the usations areing from Neural Intelligence. We''re not about to ept anybels you want to stick on us. Have Ms. Fielding send over the detailed evidence, and we''ll conduct our own targeted investigation and respond ordingly."


    Terrence offered a polite smile. "My email records can serve as evidence. If Mr. Sterling or Ms. Thorne would like, I can send them to you both."


    "That''s fine," Elodie replied, her expression unreadable. She stood up briskly. "In that case, I think we''re done here. If Neural Intelligence wants to pursue this through official channels, go right ahead."


    She had no intention of wasting more words on Sylvie or this so-called engineer. They had what they came for-confirmation and evidence of possible giarism. Without another word, she turned to leave.


    If the engineer himself admitted that his inbox contained the original code, then it was clear: there was a copyright conflict between Neural Intelligence and VistaLink Technologies.


    She needed to get back and make sense of the entire situation.


    This time, Alexander didn''t bother to keep up the fa?ade of politeness with Sylvie


    or Terrence. His expression was icy as he got up and left with Elodie.


    Not a single unnecessary word.


    Sylvie didn''t appear bothered.


    If she were in VistaLink Technologies'' shoes, she''d be panicking right about now.


    This was no small matter.


    A single misstep could drag the entirepany into disaster.


    As for Terrence-


    She turned to him and spoke coolly. "Sort out your evidence. giarism is serious business; you need to protect your own intellectual property. There can''t be any mistakes with this."


    Terrence took a sip of his coffee. "I understand."


    Sylvie nodded, then looked out the ss window at the retreating figures of Elodie and Alexander.


    A flicker of sarcasm crossed her eyes. She was curious to see how VistaLink Technologies nned to clean up this mess.


    Terrence was a star engineer they''d lured away-he''d only been at Neural Intelligence for two weeks. VistaLink Technologies had tried to block her on patent issues, so she''d hired Terrence and a few others to jumpstart independent development.


    Now, things had taken apletely unexpected turn.


    She let out a soft, mockingugh.


    Alexander was so distracted by a certain academic darling on his team that he''d failed to notice this brewing storm-and now thepany was in deep trouble.


    Back at the office, Elodie and Alexander called an emergency meeting.


    They tried to piece together the entire incident from start to finish.


    But they were still in the dark about where things had gone wrong.


    Soon, Alexander received the evidence from Neural Intelligence-Terrence''s personal email, with detailed records dating back two years. Every date and timestamp was there, down to the minute.


    Elodie reviewed the initial code provided by the other side. To her surprise, it did match a small portion of her own original code. In addition, Terrence''s inbox contained a rough technical proposal-parts of which ovepped with key points that VistaLink Technologies had made public. The ovep was serious enough to raise major red gs.


    ¡°Sure, email data and timestamps can be faked with the right software," Alexander said, drumming his fingers on the table, deep in thought. "But the code itself, and those technical proposals-there''s no way they could have known about those unless..."

 Chapter 385

    Elodie understood exactly what Alexander meant.


    Aplete flight control system was aplicated beast-it required constant iteration on the foundational code, refining technical details again and again. Even if VistaLink Technologies and theirpetitor shed over something that wasn''t the core of the system, as long as there was ovep, they could be used of theft.


    "Elodie, Alex-Neural Intelligence just released a statement."


    Esmeralda strode in, dropped a tablet in front of them, and gestured at the screen.


    Elodie nced over it, letting out a short, coldugh.


    The rumor that VistaLink Technologies'' engineers had "stolen" code from Neural Intelligence was spreading like wildfire.


    Neural Intelligence''s official statement hammered the point home: ¡°Neural Intelligence will do everything possible to get to the bottom of this. We will not allow the hard work of our engineers and technicians to be giarized. We are petitioning the National Patent Review Board to invalidate VistaLink Technologies'' flight control system patent, and if our ims prove true, we will pursue the matter to the fullest extent."


    They''d practically nailed VistaLink Technologies to the wall, as if the verdict was already in. It was the kind of public posturing that could tip the scales of public opinion in an instant.


    Esmeralda swore under her breath. "They make it sound like we stole the crown jewels of technology from them. Is that code even theirs? Elodie wrote the original version! Don''t they have a shred of self-awareness? Shameless self-promotion, that''s all it is."


    But the truth was, even partial ovep meant ovep. And for patents, that was enough to cause trouble.


    "They sure didn''t waste any time with that statement," Alexander sneered. "Funny, isn''t it? When our patent was up for grabs, we didn''t sell it to Neural Intelligence. Now they''re desperate to have it revoked-looks more like payback than anything else."


    Elodie mulled it over, frowning. "We need evidence, obviously. But what I really want to know is how they got hold of my source code."


    She was certain that the files in Terrence''s email were from a version she''d written herself. But now the other side had presented emails with timestamps even earlier than hers. It made no sense.


    "We never said we wouldn''t resolve this," Esmeralda grumbled. "But Sylvie''s team went straight to making a public spectacle out of it. They pped thebel on us before we could even respond. Now our partners are calling, trying to feel us out -they''re worried this might jeopardize their own projects."


    "It''s reasonable they''d be concerned," Elodie replied calmly. "Let''s reassure them for now. I''ll think of something."


    She needed solid, indisputable proof to undercut Neural Intelligence''s so-called evidence.


    That afternoon, Alexander brought more news. "Neural Intelligence just rolled out a new system proposal. They''re already in talks with some of our partners about future coborations."


    Elodie blinked. "That fast?"


    ¡°Jarrod''s been busy,¡± Alexander said dryly. ¡°He brought in some heavy-hitters from across Europe to help Sylvie''s team with research. They''ve made real progress. Of course, their system still can''t hold a candle to yours, but with us caught up in this mess, even a pale imitation could give them an edge."


    He didn''t care that their rivals had managed to produce a system-what really stung was knowing Jarrod had been the driving force behind it, feeding Sylvie''s ambitions.


    It was like handing her a loaded gun.

 Chapter 386

    At the moment, Elodie had no idea what was happening on the Neural


    Intelligence side.


    Still, with technical experts from different countries brought in to support Sylvie, it was only a matter of time before Neural Intelligence made headlines with their own achievements.


    Elodie didn''t see any issue with that.


    Alexander let out a dryugh. "Jarrod really paved a smooth road for Sylvie, didn''t he? VistaLink Technologies runs into a crisis, and suddenly Neural Intelligence is in the spotlight."


    Elodie stayed quiet.


    Frankly, she didn''t care what happened to him anymore.


    Right now, their priority was to track down solid evidence.


    And pacifying VistaLink Technologies'' partners was no small feat either.


    By the time Elodie finished a meeting with one of the partnerpanies, she was already nursing a headache. It wasn''t frustration over the incident itself but the way these sudden emergencies had drained her energy, forcing her to push past her limits just to keep up.


    Now, she just felt wrung out and weak.


    Alexander noticed she was looking pale.


    "It''s lunchtime. Let''s get you something to eat," he suggested gently.


    Elodie didn''t put up a fight.


    They picked a restaurant nearby, tucked inside the Global Trade za.


    This was a members-only ce-Alexander happened to be a tinum member,


    so they went straight upstairs. As they passed a partitioned alcove, someone called out to Elodie.


    "Elodie! Well, isn''t this a surprise? Join us for lunch?"


    She turned her head and saw Ma, Reba Harcourt, Jarrod, and Sylvie gathered around a table.


    Jarrod nced over, his gaze lingering on Elodie''s face for a split second.


    He said nothing. He didn''t ask about the recent patent disputes between VistaLink Technologies and Neural Intelligence.


    Sylvie sat poised, turning to Alexander with a polite smile. "Mr. Sterling, would you care to join us?"


    Alexander thought the audacity was impressive. To a bystander, you''d never guess there was any animosity between the two parties.


    Ma chuckled and chimed in, "We''re all friends here. Besides, it''s been ages since Ist saw you. I was here talking business with Ms. Fielding-since we''ve wrapped things up, why not join us and have a friendly chat?"


    Elodie''s gaze was cool, her words even colder. "What''s there to chat about? If you can stomach lunch with the man who meddled in your own daughter''s marriage, I''m not that shameless."


    Ma''s expression darkened, clearly furious.


    Reba shot to her feet. "Elodie, do you have to be so rude? That''s our father you''re talking to. Don''t you have any decency?"


    Even Sylvie''sposure slipped; she nced at Elodie in disbelief.


    "Is myst name Harcourt?" Elodie retorted, not bothering with pleasantries. "Don''t try to y the family card with me."


    To her, the Harcourt family was a den of wolves. Years ago, they''d picked her bones clean, and when she had no value left, they''d only used her onest time- to shove her into Jarrod''s arms in exchange for this miserable marriage.


    "You-!" Reba sputtered, her voice trembling with anger. "No wonder your love life''s a mess. With that attitude, who could stand you?"


    Jarrod looked up at Reba.


    Ma caught the look. He figured Jarrod must agree with Reba-why else would Sylvie be here now?


    Sylvie caught it too. The corners of her mouth lifted, but she kept her expression neutral.


    Alexander let out a coldugh. "President Harcourt, you really do set quite the example for your children. Impressive."


    Ma and Reba''s faces both soured.


    Sylvie quickly stepped in, addressing Alexander directly. "Mr. Sterling, we''re willing to give VistaLink Technologies some time. But you know how it is now that things have escted, everyone expects answers. I have to look out for my team. So... if VistaLink Technologies can''t provide proof, we''ll have to pursue legal action."


    That would mean terminating VistaLink Technologies'' patent rights.


    Elodie''s eyes were icy as she replied, her tone steady and even. "Then Neural Intelligence should make sure to stop the rumors about us as well. Don''t let things spiral out of control or you won''t be able to clean up the mess."


    Sylvie frowned.


    Elodie was already turning away.


    Alexander nced at Jarrod, then at Sylvie, and left them with a chilly parting shot. "Ms. Fielding, take care of yourself."


    Sylvie couldn''t understand why VistaLink Technologies was still so defiant. With all the negative press surrounding them, surely their bravado was just for show.


    She dismissed it from her mind.


    Elodie didn''t let the incident ruin her lunch. Health came first-she needed her strength to deal with everything ahead.


    After eating, she and Alexander headed back to the Sterling house. Something had just urred to her.


    Not every part of the new flight control system was built from scratch over the past few months. Some of the original ideas were from years ago¡ªshe''d even saved a few files on her oldptop. Thatputer was long gone, but she remembered, four or five years back, staying upte at the Sterling house with Alexander, writing technical ns and prototype code on the family''sputer. Now, she''d finally refined those concepts into a working core technology.

 Chapter 387

    She figured there had to be a record somewhere.


    When Charlie heard about it, he was a little surprised, but he didn''t think much of it. In any case, it was a problem that could be solved.


    Something this minor wouldn''t put a dent in Elodie''s capabilities.


    Elodie and Alexander spent most of the day shut away in the Sterling family''s study, each poring over aputer, digging through storage folders and thepany''s database.


    Esmeralda called several times during this stretch.


    Somepanies had already jumped ship to Neural Intelligence, looking to terminate their contracts with VistaLink Technologies, ming VistaLink for the issue.


    Elodie showed no hesitation. "Fine-let them out of their contracts. But from now on, take them off VistaLink''s list of approved partners."


    Alexander agreed. Business was always fickle, but sometimes picking sides too early was just another way to bring about your own downfall.


    It wasn''t until early the next morning that Alexander suddenly stood up. "Found it!"


    Elodie, feeling lightheaded from the long hours, waved him over. He slid theptop across, and she scanned the screen. Hidden in a folder from five years ago, she found her original, far more detailed and technically advanced draft.


    Elodie''s voice was cool and measured. "Well, I suppose it''s time to return the favor."


    The VistaLink Technologies contract fallout was spreading.


    Sylvie heard about it too.


    She barely looked up from the data files she was reviewing. It was the third day since the crisis began, and VistaLink still hadn''t issued a statement to clear their


    name.


    She knew very well this could be a devastating blow for them.


    "President Fielding, Mr. Silverstein and Mr. Nilsson are here," her assistant announced softly.


    Sylvie finally smiled and rose from her desk. When Jarrod entered, she walked over to greet him. "Maurice invited us out for lunch, but I got tangled up with some managerial headaches and just had toe ask for your advice again. I hope I''m not imposing?"


    She worked long hours and often needed Jarrod''s help navigating things she didn''t yet understand. He never seemed to mind-he was always patient and attentive with her.


    No wonder Henrietta hade to talk to her; it was obvious how much Jarrod looked out for her.


    Jarrod gave her a reassuring nce. "It''s nothing. Thepany''s still young- there''s a lot to learn, and it all takes time."


    Sylvie handed him herptop to look at.


    Behind them, Maurice let out a dramatic sigh. "If Jarrod''s around, there''s no room for anyone else in your eyes, huh? How long do I have to stand here before I''m noticed?"


    Sylvie chuckled, shooting her a yful look. "Jarrod really is special-I can''t deny that."


    Maurice groaned. "Right, guess I''ll just crawl under a rock."


    Jarrod ignored their banter, eyes still on the screen.


    Sylvie sat down beside him, then hesitated before asking, "Jarrod, this whole VistaLink Technologies thing caught everyone off guard. I really don''t want to get on the wrong side of Mr. Sterling, but Terrence is pushing hard to hold them ountable. As a manager, I have to stand up for my team. Sure, we could go after VistaLink''s core team directly, but..."


    "I''d still rather give Mr. Sterling a way out."


    Jarrod understood. "Alright, reach out to him."


    Without hesitation, Sylvie dialed Alexander.


    When he answered, she spoke calmly, "Mr. Sterling, I know VistaLink Technologies has been having a rough time these past couple of days. I''m sure that flight control system took a whole team years to develop. I''ve talked Terrence into leaving some room for negotiation-we''re willing to target an individual rather than the wholepany. You can name whoever you want, just to avoid bigger losses. Think about it."


    Alexander let out a low, almost mocking chuckle. "At VistaLink Technologies, we handle our own affairs, Ms. Fielding. Save your kindness for your ownpany."


    Sylvie was caught off guard.


    The line went dead.


    Jarrod nced up, unsurprised.


    Maurice, on the other hand, looked stunned. "It''se to this, and they''re still holding their ground?"


    The whole incident had been the talk of the town for days now!


    Did VistaLink Technologies really want to go down with the ship out of some misguided loyalty?


    Were they out of their minds?


    "They''ll have a response n," Jarrod said, ncing at his watch, voice casual. "Are you sure things are solid on Terrence''s end?"


    Sylvie nodded.


    Terrence did have ovepping tech specs and the original code-work that


    actually predated VistaLink''s development of the system.


    That alone was enough to clinch the case.


    Suddenly, the door burst open.


    Her assistant came in, looking conflicted. "President Fielding, VistaLink Technologies just issued a statement..."


    Jarrod looked up as well.


    Sylvie stayed calm. "Alright, let me see it."


    Maurice, always eager for gossip, whipped out his phone to check. But as soon


    as he read the announcement, his brow furrowed, and he looked up in shock. "VistaLink Technologies is saying..."


    "This entire flight control system... was developed independently by Elodie?!"

 Chapter 388

    Jarrod''s eyes drifted from hisputer screen to Maurice.


    Sylvie frowned, confusion creasing her brow. "Maurice, what are you talking about?"


    She clearly thought she''d misheard him.


    Maurice nced at his phone, wondering if fatigue was making him see things. He held it out for Jarrod and Sylvie to read. "VistaLink Technologies just released a new statement. There''s not a single word about the allegations of flight control system giarism¡ªjust that Elodie was the sole developer, not part of the VistaLink Technologies team."


    Sylvie lowered her gaze to the phone and scanned the statement.


    Her expression darkened, tinged with disbelief.


    It was almostughable.


    "Just now, you gave Mr. Sterling some advice and he brushed it off, but the second he turns around, he throws Elodie under the bus? This is so tant¡ª they''ve found themselves a scapegoat." Maurice shook his head, incredulous.


    At a time like this, anyone put in the spotlight was clearly being set up to take the fall.


    Sylvie forced herself to think fast, knitting her brows as she tried to decipher Alexander''s intentions. By all ounts, he and Elodie were close-close enough that he''d given her every resource she ever needed to climb thedder. Why would he do this now?


    Maurice had already drawn his own conclusion. "VistaLink Technologies and Alexander-they''ve both abandoned Elodie."


    She was expendable.


    At a moment like this, pushing her forward was a move to draw all of Neural Intelligence''s fire directly onto Elodie.


    Sylvie couldn''t argue with that.


    For now, it seemed clear: Alexander had sacrificed Elodie to protect the bigger interests of VistaLink Technologies.


    So that''s how it was. When it came to matters of real consequence, Alexander could be ruthless.


    To him, Elodie had just been a fleeting novelty.


    Jarrod only skimmed the statement before turning back to hisputer, speaking in an even, unhurried tone. "The statement from VistaLink Technologies doesn''t mention the giarism allegations at all. It simply names Elodie as the developer. Maybe it doesn''t mean what you think it does."


    Maurice shrugged. "It''s like asking whether you believe Alexander just threw Elodie away, or you believe Elodie single-handedly developed this flight control system. Isn''t the answer obvious?"


    Sylvie didn''t bother to contradict him.


    She knew this industry too well. The kind of technical feat in question couldn''t be pulled off by one person, no matter how talented. Elodie might be clever, but not that clever.


    She turned to Jarrod, considering for a moment before speaking. "Jarrod, Mr. Sterling''s intentions are clear. By putting Elodie out front, he''s making her take the heat. Now that she''s in the public eye, if Neural Intelligence wants to press charges, they''ll go after her personally. If you have any concerns-¡±


    "I cane up with apromise if needed."


    She didn''t like admitting it, but Jarrod and Elodie had once been married. If this blew up, Elodie would be in serious trouble.


    She also knew Jarrod couldn''t care less about what happened to Elodie.


    But if the Silverstein family''s reputation was threatened, that was another matter. Who knew what Elodie might do if she felt cornered?


    Maurice arched an eyebrow, offering a sardonicpliment. ¡°How noble of you." Jarrod''sshes lowered, his expression unchanged. He hit the enter key, then said with icy detachment, as if he were just a bystander, "Do whatever you think is best."


    Sylvie allowed herself a small, knowing smile.


    -Exactly as expected.


    After Esmeralda sent out the statement, the industry erupted.


    Doubt was everywhere.


    First, no one could believe Elodie had developed the system on her own.


    Second, people wondered whether this was VistaLink Technologies digging in their heels, or simply setting up a scapegoat.


    Elodie paid no mind to the spection. She had coordinated this move with Alexander from the start. From the moment Sylvie called to suggest sacrificing one to save the team, Elodie had seen iting.


    She volunteered to step forward. In doing so, she gave their opponents a perfect target.


    All she needed was for the other side to keep fanning the mes.


    If they did, VistaLink Technologies would seize their missteps and counterattack. Assuming everything went ording to n.


    Neural Intelligence would surely make the next move, and she needed to gather more evidence of their actions.

 Chapter 389

    As for how her earliest code and parts of her technical proposal were leaked...


    That needed to be investigated too.


    The whole incident between VistaLink Technologies and Neural Intelligence had caused quite a stir. Elodie''s name, in particr, was now known throughout the industry.


    When Naylor heard what had happened, he was so shocked he could barely collect himself. He''d just returned from a business trip, only to find himself in the midst of this mess-and, on top of everything, Elodie was now chief engineer of VistaLink Technologies'' flight control system.


    So when he met up with Elias for drinks, he still couldn''t wrap his head around it. "Man, how could VistaLink Technologies be so heartless? Something goes wrong, and their solution is to shove a woman out front? What kind of move is that?"


    Elias had heard bits and pieces himself. He shot Naylor a sidelong nce. "Didn''t you say you weren''t a fan of Ms. Thorne?"


    Naylor smirked. "I''m not. But I like thepany''s attitude even less. It''s shameless¡ªwhen things were going well, Elodie had nothing to do with it, but the second there''s trouble, suddenly she''s the face of it all? I didn''t realize Alexander was such a coward."


    Elias set down his ss, somethinging to mind-the tangled rtionship between Elodie, Jarrod, and the rest.


    "Naylor, you should steer clear of Ms. Fielding from now on." He left it at that.


    Some gossip was better left unsaid, especially when it hadn''t gone public yet. Still, he felt Naylor deserved a heads-up.


    "TerraCore Technologies and Neural Intelligence are working together," Naylor said, confused by the sudden advice. His cousin hardly evermented on his business-let alone interfered in his social circles.


    "Mr. Whitaker." Someone called out from behind.


    Both men turned.


    Sylvie hade specifically to find Naylor today. She paused briefly when she saw Elias, then nodded in greeting.


    Elias gave her a curt nod in return, his expression unreadable.


    "President Fielding, how''s everything going these past couple of days?" Naylor asked. He was genuinely interested-after all, the patent was purchased from VistaLink Technologies at a steep price.


    Sylvie lookedposed. "Mypany''s engineer has decided to press charges. I''m helping him navigate the process."


    Then she turned to Naylor, her tone calm and sincere. "Mr. Whitaker, the giarism issue with VistaLink Technologies is serious. Have you considered terminating your contract? Neural Intelligence has just developed a new system- at least you wouldn''t have to worry about legal trouble threatening yourpany."


    As for Nexus Analytics, Jarrod hadn''t taken a stance yet. Sylvie figured he was holding back out of consideration for Henrietta; he wouldn''t push too hard for now. That way, if the olddy asked, Jarrod could give her a reasonable exnation.


    Naylor frowned slightly.


    He knew VistaLink Technologies was top-tier-even with Neural Intelligence''s new product, it wasn''t on the same level. But the controversy surrounding VistaLink Technologies was a risk; if thepany went down, the fallout could be huge.


    He hadn''t expected Sylvie to approach him about this.


    "President Fielding, I''ll have to think about it," he replied. Naylor was a shrewd businessman-he wouldn''t make rash decisions, but he also wanted to show Sylvie some courtesy.


    Sylvie smiled. "Of course, I understand."


    She was confident Naylor would weigh his options carefully. When the time came, VistaLink Technologies would have their hands even fuller.


    She shifted her attention to Elias, who''d been silent the whole time.


    "Mr. Warwick. We meet again." With business over, she greeted him formally.


    Elias finally set down his ss, his voice low and calm. "Apologies, I have to head out."


    He clearly wasn''t interested in small talk with Sylvie.


    He turned to Naylor. "Come back to the Warwick estate with me. Your grandfather wants to see you."


    Naylor was taken aback by Elias'' abruptness, but at the mention of Raleigh, he finished his drink and nodded to Sylvie. "Ms. Fielding, let''s catch up another time."


    Sylvie watched the two men walk away, feeling a strange sense of unease.


    She frowned, not quite understanding.


    Elias, it seemed, wasn''t exactly warm toward her.

 Chapter 390

    Elodie wasn''t surprised when she received thewsuit notification from Neural Intelligence.


    She''d made her situation public, and this was exactly what she''d been waiting for.


    The patent office had already reached out to both parties, announcing they would re-examine everything from the ground up. If they found any issues, the patent would be revoked.


    None of this seemed to rattle Elodie.


    As she gathered the evidence she''d need for theing days, her phone rang. She nced at the screen-surprisingly, it was a call from Watts on WhatsApp.


    She answered briskly, "Mr. Aldridge?"


    Watts sounded like he was hurrying through an airport; the background was filled with boarding announcements. "I''ve heard a bit about the VistaLink Technologies situation. Are you holding up alright?"


    He''d always known Alexander was Mr. Charlie Sterling''s son, and he''d never pegged Alexander as someone who''d sacrifice a colleague to save himself. As for the sudden revtion that Elodie was the sole developer behind the system...


    Could it really be true that Elodie had built this herself?


    Elodie was a little taken aback. ¡°I''m fine, thank you for checking in."


    Watts couldn''t help but feel a jolt of shock at his own suspicions. Even without proof, there was a subtle sense of excitement-if this was true, it was extraordinary. He weighed his words before saying, "Neural Intelligence ims they''ve filed a suit. Ms. Thorne, do you need any assistance? The Eldrion Global legal team is one of the best in the country. If you want, I can put you in touch."


    As for the giarism scandal the media was obsessing over...


    He honestly trusted his gut. If Elodie could build something thisplex, why would she need to steal a handful of basic code?


    Elodie''s confusion only deepened.


    VistaLink Technologies was drowning in negative press-three clients had already canceled their contracts. Most partners were waiting to see what happened next, so she didn''t expect someone like Watts to offer help so readily.


    She hesitated, thinking it over. "Thank you, Mr. Aldridge, but I don''t need anything for now."


    Watts paused, understanding that Elodie probably had her own n. He chuckled, clearly unfazed by VistaLink Technologies'' troubles. "Alright, no problem. Reach out if you need anything."


    "I will."


    Even after hanging up, Elodie couldn''t quite figure Watts out. Was he really always this eager to help?


    She didn''t dwell on it for long.


    For the past two days, she''d painstakingly organized all her original code, every optimized version, and all relevant technical proposals, each with a clear timeline.


    Alexander knocked and stepped into her office. "I''ve archived every statement Neural Intelligence has released, all their publicments, and every call recording with Sylvie. Everything''s backed up."


    Elodie was already mapping out her next moves.


    Alexander had been working nonstop these past few days. Now, only one step remained the one that would make their opponents pay dearly.


    She finished sorting her files and looked up. "Perfect. I''m almost done here, too. Ask Mia to prepare a new statement and schedule the release."


    Alexander nodded, then shot her a sly grin. "Let''s see if they''ll still be smiling after this."


    With that, he turned to head downstairs and start the car.


    Elodie quickly gathered her things and followed.


    But as soon as she stepped outside, she spotted a familiar car waiting at the curb.


    Ivan climbed out, his expression tense as he strode over and blocked her path. "We need to talk."


    Elodie frowned, in no mood for this. She tried to step around him.


    Ivan moved to block her again, his eyes hard at first, then softening as he spoke. "Don''t shut me out, Elodie. Right now, if you leave VistaLink ande work for TerraGreen Solutions, I can protect you. You''ll be safe with me."


    VistaLink Technologies had already thrown her under the bus. If the giarism charges stuck, things would only get worse.

 Chapter 391

    If this wasn''t handled properly, Elodie knew she could never bear the


    consequences.


    This time, she was forced to look up at him, her eyes cold and sharp. "Are you saying VistaLink Technologies did this? Or are you ming me?"


    Ivan frowned dismissively and stepped closer, his hand reaching out to grip her shoulder with unmistakable force. "Does it matter? I don''t care what actually happened. I want you to cut all ties with VistaLink Technologies-now. If you do, you can have any position you want at TerraGreen Solutions. Name it."


    Elodie pulled back instantly, her bodynguage making it clear she rejected his so-called generosity.


    After all these years as siblings, Ivan still didn''t really understand her.


    She couldn''t be bothered to argue. Sliding past him, she walked away without another word.


    Ivan couldn''t fathom what exactly Elodie was being so stubborn about. His handsome features darkened as he watched her go.


    Elodie''s stubbornness hadn''t changed since she was a child. Once she set her mind on something, she''d see it through no matter the cost, even if it meant running headlong into disaster without ever admitting the pain. He wanted her to face the hard truth, but sometimes, things weren''t so simple.


    Pressing his lips into a thin line, he finally pulled out his phone and found Jarrod''s number.


    For a moment, Ivan just stared at the contact. Then he dialed.


    Across town, Sylvie received word that the documents had already been delivered to Elodie.


    She found the whole situation faintly ridiculous. VistaLink Technologies was a giant in the industry-yet they''d gone ahead and made Elodie their scapegoat. Sylvie had no intention of creating trouble for Elodie, but it was hard to turn her away when the opportunitynded right on her doorstep.


    Terrence, on the other hand, insisted on a satisfactory resolution.


    Since VistaLink Technologies had tossed Elodie to the wolves, the conflict was no longer between Neural Intelligence and VistaLink Technologies-it was personal, between them and Elodie. That suited Sylvie just fine; she had never wanted to cross Alexander in the first ce.


    If she could use this to curry favor, all the better.


    "Is everything ready?" Selma asked, lounging back on her hospital bed. She looked thoroughly pleased. After all, she''d once bested Winifred Thorne, and now her own daughter was poised to trample Elodie. It was a delicious feeling.


    Sylvie''s eyes stayed glued to herptop screen, fingers flying over the keys as she replied, "Everything''s in order."


    "Then Elodie''s reputation in the field will be shattered," Selma said, flipping a page in her book, a smile tugging at her lips. ¡°She''d only just be Mr. Sterling''s grad student, and now this happens? Even the academy will have to think twice about keeping her."


    At this rate, Elodie would be cklisted from the entire field-she wouldn''t even be qualified to carry her daughter''s briefcase.


    "Who knows," Sylvie replied, her tonepletely unconcerned. "But Alexander really has abandoned her. Maybe the academy will too."


    This was what happened when Elodie tried to w her way up by relying on a man.


    In the end, she was just digging her own grave.


    "If that''s the case, once the Silverstein family finds out, there''s no way they''ll let her keep that ''Mrs. Silverstein'' title and drag their name through the mud," Selma scoffed. "She probably be kicked out for good."


    Sylvie didn''t bother responding.


    If it weren''t for Henrietta, Jarrod would never have spared Elodie a second chance-Sylvie knew that perfectly well. Elodie had never really been herpetition.


    Just as she was about to get up, her phone rang. ncing at the disy, she saw


    andline number. Without thinking much, she answered, "Hello, who is this?"


    A clipped, official voice came


    through: "Ms. Sylvie? This is the


    Federal Criminal Enforcement Agency: We are investigating a case of corporate trade secret theft involving Vista Link Technologies. You are a person of interest. Please report to our office for questioning at 3 PM today."


    Sylvie''s face went pale.


    Elodie... had gone straight to the authorities?!

 Chapter 392

    Sylvie stood frozen for a few seconds before snapping out of it. She pressed her brows together and nodded. "Alright."


    She ended the call.


    Her face was pale.


    This hade out of nowhere.


    VistaLink Technologies and Elodie had gone straight to the authorities? Why? "What happened?" Selma noticed Sylvie''s expression and couldn''t help but ask. Sylvie pressed her lips together and stood up. "The police just called. They say I''m involved in a case about the leak of VistaLink Technologies'' proprietary technology. I need to go in for questioning."


    Selma''s face changed instantly. "Is this about Terrence? How did it suddenly be a leak of their trade secrets?! Wasn''t Neural Intelligence supposed to sue Elodie?"


    "I don''t know. I really don''t." Sylvie ran a hand through her hair, trying to steady herself. ¡°Something''s off. I have a feeling this could turn in unexpected ways."


    Ever since Neural Intelligence started negotiating with VistaLink Technologies about the alleged giarism, VistaLink had never made any public statements. They just let things escte, and even industry insiders had begun to think VistaLink was guilty-trying to let the scandal blow over by keeping their heads down.


    Suddenly, something clicked in Sylvie''s mind.


    She grabbed her phone and checked VistaLink Technologies'' official site. Sure enough¡ª


    VistaLink had posted a police report receipt along with a tough, nopromise statement. The announcement directly used Neural Intelligence of likely acquiring their code and some technical solutions through illegal means¡ªwhether by methods, channels, or personnel.


    All color drained from Sylvie''s face.


    So VistaLink Technologies had been preparing behind the scenes all along!


    "Will this police report affect you? Wasn''t it VistaLink that giarized? How did this be a leak of their own secrets?" Selma was starting to lose her calm as well, her voice icy. "I swear, Elodie''s just trying to drag your name through the mud on purpose!"


    Sylvie''s mind was a tangled mess. She frowned hard. "I have to deal with this."


    She hurried out the door.


    And called Jarrod.


    He answered, steady as always. "I saw VistaLink Technologies'' statement."


    Sylvie rubbed her brow. "Jarrod, I think they''ve turned the tables on me. The police want me in for questioning."


    He must have been busy-there was


    a two-second pause before he


    ed, "Just go and hear what they e to say. It''ll be alright."


    His calm reassured her.


    If Jarrod said it would be alright, then somehow, it would be.


    Besides¡ªit was VistaLink Technologies that had stolen from them. What did any of this have to do with her?


    The process at the police station was tedious and slow.


    But then Sylvie learned something she hadn''t expected- Terrence was missing.


    The officers told her they couldn''t get in touch with him.


    Sylvie''s heart thudded hard in her chest, her fingers clenching unconsciously. A


    wave of dread washed over her.


    Something was wrong...


    Why would Terrence disappear right at this crucial moment?


    "VistaLink Technologies has presented evidence today that disproves your team''s im of developing the source code and certain technical solutions. If the ongoing investigation finds that trade secrets were leaked, or that defamation, infringement, or public statements from Neural Intelligence caused VistaLink Technologies significant financial losses...


    As the person in charge, if you participated in or authorized any actions before the investigation isplete, you will be held legally responsible-potentially facing criminal charges. So, Ms. Fielding, we ask that you continue to


    cooperate with the investigation and


    remain avable for further questioning at any time."


    Sylvie''s face fell. Her lips had gonepletely white.

 Chapter 393

    Criminal charges?


    This was almost beyond anything she''d imagined.


    She''d thought she was just going in to answer a few questions-nothing more.


    Even after climbing into her car, Sylvie''s hands and feet felt cold and numb. None of this was what she''d expected. She''d already filed awsuit against VistaLink Technologies, and now, at this critical moment, she found herself entangled in the case-facing possible jail time?


    Terrence''s sudden disappearance-wasn''t that just running away?


    The police had made things perfectly clear. If they couldn''t track down Terrence, as thepany''s CEO and their main point of contact, Sylvie would be held jointly responsible, even if she hadn''t masterminded anything herself. To make matters worse, VistaLink Technologies alleged that thetest system from Neural Intelligence had used their leaked source code and technical solutions, resulting in a clear case of infringement.


    Each new revtion struck like a hammer blow, one after another.


    Sylvie could barely keep herposure. Her chest tightened as she tried, unsessfully, to steady her breathing. The shock was so overwhelming she could hardly string her thoughts together. After all, this was the first time in her life she''d faced something so serious.


    If things had gone as she''d hoped, Elodie would have been branded a fraud in the tech world by now-her reputation in ruins.


    It took Sylvie a long minute to pull herself together. Then she quickly sent out instructions to track down any trace of Terrence.


    Once everything was in motion, she started her car again, heading for The Silverstein Group''s downtown office. She needed to hear what Jarrod thought.


    Criminal liability...


    She had no way to handle that on her own.


    After VistaLink Technologies released their official statement, the industry was thrown into chaos.


    Rumors flew, and the whole tech sector was buzzing. VistaLink Technologies'' phone lines lit up once again-those who''d rushed to take sides earlier now scrambled to switch allegiances.


    Alexander filtered out most of the calls, only taking those from steady partners who were waiting to see how things yed out.


    Esmeralda swept into the office, practically beaming. "Just in-Sylvie''s been to the authorities. She must finally understand how serious this is!"


    Elodie nodded. "The rest of Neural Intelligence''s employees will probably be questioned too. This is going to do a lot of damage to their reputation."


    If it had just been a civilwsuit, that would have been one thing. But now it was a criminal matter. Elodie wanted to make sure the other side understood-mistakes woule with real consequences.


    Alexander found the whole situation rather amusing. ¡°Isn''t this what they call hoisting yourself on your own petard? I checked with the police-Terrence is almost certainly on the run."


    Now, all that mess was Sylvie''s to clean up.


    "You think Terrence set up Sylvie?" Esmeralda asked, her schadenfreude barely disguised.


    Elodie thought it was possible, but she said, "Whatever the reason, this was the only chance Sylvie had to try to drag VistaLink Technologies and me down with her. She knows exactly what she''s doing."


    Sylvie probably hadn''t expected Elodie to produce proof of her


    ims-especially since only on


    new autopilot system had only. on the market for less than a month, and thepany itself had only existed for four years. Terrence''s so-called "evidence" from two years ago would have sounded convincing to anyone.


    But right now, the real priority was to find out how Elodie''s source code and


    technical solutions had been leaked in the first ce.


    Elodie''s phone buzzed.


    She nced at the screen-a number she didn''t recognize.


    She picked up without a second thought. "Hello?"


    There was a brief silence on the other end before a quiet voice replied, "It''s me."


    Elodie''s brow furrowed. The moment Jarrod''s voice registered, she hung up.

 Chapter 394

    Elodie couldn''t help but find the whole thing rather absurd.


    Now that Sylvie was in hot water, Jarrod was suddenly calling her himself¡ª something he''d always gone out of his way to avoid. Normally, he''d have Keith reach out on his behalf, as if she might somehow get hold of his direct number and use it against him.


    But now? All that caution had gone out the window.


    It was obvious what he wanted-he was hoping she''d let the whole Sylvie situation slide. Frankly, Elodie couldn''t even be bothered to entertain that kind of conversation.


    "Who was that?" Esmeralda asked, frowning in confusion.


    Alexander nced over, waiting for an answer.


    Elodie shrugged, as if it was no big deal. "Jarrod."


    At the sound of his name, Esmeralda''s temper red. She mmed her hand on the table and shot up from her chair. "Of course he calls now! The moment VistaLink Technologies runs into trouble and you get dragged into awsuit by Neural Intelligence, does he check in? Did he ever even ask if you were okay?"


    Not once had Jarrod shown his face, let alone offered support.


    But now, when it''s Sylvie on the line, the double standard is impossible to ignore.


    "It doesn''t matter." Elodie really couldn''t care less about the hypocrisy. She nced at the clock. "Have the employees at Neural Intelligence all been questioned yet?"


    Alexander flipped through a file, then nodded. "It''s underway. Our department has to cooperate too. We''ve already submitted all our records from five years ago, including the optimized versions. With that evidence, the giarism usations are dead in the water. Next step is pursuing criminal charges against Neural Intelligence for illegally acquiringpany secrets¡ªand for defamation and damages."


    That was a heavy list.


    No wonder Jarrod had been forced to step in and call her.


    With criminal charges on the table, one wrong move and Sylvie could be looking at prison time.


    They were desperate-and it showed.


    From the start, Elodie had never intended to quietly sweep this under the rug. Letting herself be used as bait actually made their opponents act even more recklessly. They rushed to use and sue her, stered statements all over every tform they could, and the


    resulting spike in traffic and shares only strengthened the evidence that VistaLink Technologies'' reputation and interests had been harmed.


    With the severity of the case, Sylvie could see up to two years behind bars.


    l.ne


    Over the next two days, VistaLink Technologies worked withw enforcement on the investigation. Sylvie called once-Alexander ignored it. Then Neural Intelligence tried to reach out, calling both Alexander and the front desk, as well as the admin department? Elodie made her position clear: all calls


    were refused.


    If they had anything to say, they could say it in court.


    As for Jarrod, he seemed to get the message and didn''t call again. What he nned to do next was none of her concern.


    Meanwhile, a few people who had previously ended their contracts with VistaLink now came crawling back, begging to license their patents again-even offering to double the fees.


    Elodie had no time or patience for these people.


    Alexander handled it all, making it clear and final: from now on, there would be no further cooperation.


    The following afternoon, Elodie received a call from the police department: there had been progress, and they wanted her toe in.


    Alexander stayed behind to hold down the fort at VistaLink Technologies, while Esmeralda apanied Elodie to the station.


    When Elodie entered the interview room and saw Seymour sitting there, recognition flickered across her face.


    Suddenly, the whole story snapped into focus.


    If not for seeing Seymour again, she might have forgotten him entirely.


    With the timeline now clear, Esmeralda nearly exploded, but Elodie calmed her down-whatever needed to happen, they''d follow the proper process.


    "So it was this jerk who leaked it? But how did he even know?" Esmeralda asked, baffled.


    As for why he''d do such a thing, it was painfully obvious. He''d barely


    left Vista ink before


    debuted a groundbreaking


    achievement, and with his narrow, self-serving mindset, there was no way he could stand it.


    Elodie frowned, piecing it together. "At the end ofst year, I gave the tech department a talk about some practical code applications¡ªused the prototype version as an example. That''s how he picked up part of it."

 Chapter 395

    She hadn''t suspected Seymour right away, mostly because he only had ess to a small fragment of the code-not the critical part. The real trouble began when Terrence managed to get his hands on a rough technical outline in addition to that snippet of code from Seymour. Combined, the two pieces were enough to cause real damage.


    It was only after the police interrogation that she learned more details.


    ording to the investigation, Seymour exined that Terrence had likely taken the code he''d provided, pieced it together with information gleaned during Neural Intelligence''s coboration with TerraCore Technologies, and managed to deduce a sliver of technical logic-just a fraction of the bigger picture.


    By reverse engineering what little he had, Terrence managed to reconstruct about three percent of her overall technical proposal.


    That was enough for him to orchestrate this entire self-directed farce.


    Elodie knew Terrence was undeniably talented-just deeply unscrupulous.


    Most engineers wouldn''t have managed such a feat.


    Still, what he''d uncovered was nothing more than the fringes of her technological framework. He never got anywhere near the core. Terrence likely knew that himself, but even the periphery was enough for ckmail.


    The police investigation revealed that Terrence had pulled something simr two years ago, extorting nearly seven million dors inpensation-a true parasite in the academic world.


    So this was just a repeat performance?


    Only this time, he clearly underestimated her. Terrence had no idea she''dpleted a detailed version of that technical proposal five years ago, back when her focus was on Project U.N2. Later, after she married Jarrod, she''d put the whole thing on hold.


    Terrence probably assumed that if she''d developed the n that long ago, there was no reason it would only now be seeing the light of day; he must''ve thought it was a recent invention. That miscalction ended up costing him.


    By the time VistaLink Technologies reported the case, Terrence-ever the veteran had already made a quick getaway.


    Had Sylvie really known nothing about his background?


    Clearly, she''d been yed by a seasoned con artist.


    Now that the internal problems at Neural Intelligence had been thoroughly


    uncovered, thepany would have to ept responsibility.


    A detective handling the case asked, "And what about Ms. Sylvie? What does Ms. Thorne intend to do?"


    Currently, all evidence pointed to Seymour as the main source of the leak, and TerraCore Technologies would be investigated to determine if they bore any responsibility.


    As for Sylvie...


    Elodie''s response was calm and unequivocal. As the project lead, Sylvie must bear joint responsibility She failed in oversight, and Neural Intelligence tried to turn the tables by using my code and proposal in their new system-publicly using VistaLink Technologies on every tform before the facts were clear. They inflicted serious damage to our reputation, credibility, partnerships, and finances."


    "My stance hasn''t changed: the matter should be pursued to the end, and if charges are warranted, so be it."


    At the very least, they needed to realize that stabbing someonees with consequences.


    After leaving the police station and settling into the car, Esmeralda asked, "What about TerraCore Technologies? How will they be dealt with?"


    Elodie sat in silence for a moment, brow furrowed.


    §ï§ä


    "The police will determine whether they were negligent orplicit. We''ll wait for the official findings. Naylor, though-he has a pretty close rtionship with Sylvie.


    Who knew what else mighte to light?


    When they finally arrived back at VistaLink Technologies, Elodie had barely stepped out of the car when she heard someone call her from nearby.


    "Elodie, can we talk?"


    She turned to see Sylvie, who must have arrived at some point and now stood there, her expression tense and guarded-gone was the arrogant indifference she''d O disyed so many times before.


    Elodie''s eyes were calm, her voice smooth and unyielding as she shattered Sylvie''s brittle fa?ade. "So, Ms. Fielding, are you here to ask for my help?"

 Chapter 396

    Even though Elodie''s words were calm and measured, to Sylvie they dripped with biting sarcasm.


    Her face hardened, and her grip on her handbag tightened involuntarily.


    She took a steadying breath, forcing herself to regainposure. "I think you should understand¡ªI had no knowledge of this matter."


    Sylvie couldn''t see why Elodie needed to turn on her. The priority should be resolving the case, focusing on those truly responsible¡ªnot letting petty jealousy get in the way.


    With that in mind, Sylvie pressed her lips together and met Elodie''s gaze. "This isn''t beyond negotiation. Neural Intelligence is willing to offerpensation to VistaLink Technologies and to you. I hope we cane to an agreement and withdraw the case."


    After all, it was a report based on personal testimony. Things hadn''t yet reached the point of no return.


    Elodie turned to face her, eyes cool and detached. "I''d rather watch you get scrubbed clean behind bars than touch your dirty money."


    Sylvie stared at Elodie in disbelief, clearly not expecting such a harsh response.


    Elodie''s gaze slid away, her tone frosty as she delivered her parting words: "Go through the proper channels. You''ll have plenty of time to talk to me in court."


    She ignored the way Sylvie''s expression darkened instantly, walking straight into the VistaLink Technologies building.


    Esmeralda ambled after her, pausing just long enough to nce at Sylvie and offer a sweet, lopsided smile. ¡°Ms. Fielding, just returning your own words."


    She remembered all too well how, when this scandal first broke, Sylvie had strutted around repeating, "We''ll handle this by the book." Well, two could y that game.


    Sylvie clearly understood the jab, her chest rising and falling as she fought to keep her frustration in check. She turned and strode briskly toward the car.


    It was obvious now¡ªVistaLink Technologies had no intention of negotiating. They didn''t care about a payout, didn''t want anything at all. Their sole aim was to bring her down.


    If the case went to trial, she''d be in real trouble. VistaLink Technologies had more than enough evidence-defamation, breach of confidentiality, you name it-to see her locked up.


    Unable to enter the VistaLink Technologies building, Sylvie retreated to her car. Selma was waiting in the back seat, and as soon as she saw Sylvie''s grim expression, her own face fell. "No luck?"


    Sylvie shook her head. There hadn''t even been a real conversation.


    Selma was genuinely rattled now, her voice rising in agitation. "Elodie''s doing this to spite you! That woman''s just like her


    mother-seems innocent, but cunning and vicious. She thinks she can just send someone to prison and get away with it? Doesn''t she fear karma?"


    Sylvie pressed her aching temples, keeping her gaze down. "Don''t worry, Mom. Jarrod will help me."


    At that, Selma calmed a little. Right-Jarrod had influence everywhere, and her daughter was his favorite. He''d find a way.


    Sylvie hesitated, then called Jarrod again.


    He didn''t pick up immediately. When he finally answered, his voice was cool: "So? Any progress?"


    Sylvie''s fingers clenched unconsciously, her reply tinged with helplessness. "She''s got it out for me. Not easy to negotiate."


    Jarrod made a nomittal sound, then spoke evenly, "Use every connection


    you have. Don''t forget who your mentor is."


    Sylvie paused, then understood exactly what he meant.


    Word about the dispute between VistaLink Technologies and Neural Intelligence was spreading throughout the industry, especially at TerraCore Technologies. Law enforcement had also made several rounds of inquiries in recent days.


    They''d confirmed with Naylor''s team whether any vitions had urred, and whether there had been anypses in VistaLink Technologies'' patent ess protocols that might have led to the leak.


    Even though they hadn''t yed an active role and had operated by the book all


    along, the opposition''s underhanded tactics had dragged them in.


    Now, caught up in the aftermath, they faced potential consequences if VistaLink Technologies decided to pursue the issue. Responsibility for oversight failures could still fallon them it all depended on how far Vista Link Technologies wanted to take it.

 Chapter 397

    The past couple of days had been a headache for Naylor. The fallout from the incident was massive-if VistaLink Technologies decided to press charges, TerraCore Technologies would be branded as a risky partner, and that was thest thing he needed.


    He honestly hadn''t seen iting.


    Things really had gone south on Sylvie''s end.


    She''d actually been screwed over by a foreigner.


    Naylor tried calling VistaLink Technologies, but their lines were tied up with calls from all directions; he couldn''t get through.


    After weighing his options, he decided to call Elias for advice. Maybe his brother would have a way out.


    The truth was, he''d only gotten dragged into this because of Sylvie.


    Elias had just wrapped up his research work when Naylor called. Listening to Naylor vent, he asked, "Did VistaLink Technologies actually say they''re going after TerraCore Technologies as well?"


    "Not sure," Naylor replied. "But...you know Elodie. She might use this as a chance to go after me. She could even think I''m colluding with Ms. Fielding." The whole thing felt like a disaster he hadn''t asked for.


    Elias paused for a couple of seconds. "If Elodie was really that petty and vindictive, you wouldn''t have any chance to buy that patent in the first ce."


    Naylor was at a loss for words. After a moment, he sighed. "Come on, man. Help me out here."


    Elias took his time finishing the work in front of him. "I''m not sure it''ll work, but I''ll give it a shot."


    Naylor was genuinely surprised. Did Elias actually have an idea?


    Elodie had just finished a meeting when she got a message from Elias.


    He''d sent an audio recording, along with a text.


    Elias: [Sorry to trouble you, Ms. Thorne. I''ve heard about the situation with VistaLink Technologies, and I know my younger brother Naylor is caught up in it. Here''s a recording-feel free to use your own judgment. Naylor never had any improper dealings with Neural Intelligence. I hope this helps.]


    Elodie tapped on the audio file.


    The background was a bit noisy, but Sylvie and Naylor''s voices came through clearly.


    Sylvie was urging Naylor to break his contract with VistaLink Technologies, her words casting serious aspersions on thepany-enough to serve as evidence in a defamation case.


    But Naylor t-out refused Sylvie''s proposal.


    Elodie immediately understood what Elias was doing.


    She thought for a moment. She knew TerraGore Technologies had gotten caught in the crossfire here The police had already investigated and confirmed that TerraCore Radn''t broken any rules-it wasn''t intentional on their part. Sure, VistaLink Technologies could still press charges if they wanted, but...


    In this industry, being overly aggressive could backfire and make enemies you didn''t need.


    Sometimes it was better to let things go, and earn a little goodwill.


    She replied to Elias: [Understood, Mr. Warwick. No need to worry.]


    Better to have one more ally than another enemy.


    Elias wasn''t surprised to see Elodie''s response.


    As for the recording-well, it was obvious that by then the situation between VistaLink Technologies and Neural Intelligence had already. blown up, withwsuits flying left and right. For Sylvie to approach Naylor in private and bring up such sensitive topics was reckless. If TerraCore Technologies had blindly


    followed along at that critical


    moment, they really could have


    ended up in deep trouble.


    Elias could only hope that Naylor would learn to be more careful with his personal


    affairs and even more prudent in business.


    Now that Elodie had given her answer, he owed her yet another favor.


    Sending her the recording hadn''t given Elodie the upper hand-in fact, despite Naylor''s earlier offense and TerraCore''s involvement, Elodie had chosen not to pursue them aggressively. Elias knew better than to consider this matter settled just because he''d provided a little evidence.


    Elodie found some time to visit Verdant University.


    Mr. Charlie Sterling was on campus for work today.


    She nned to catch up with him about the progress on resolving the current


    mess.


    While she was waiting for Charlie to finish up, Elodie spotted a familiar figure. Sylvie hadn''t noticed her, but as she turned down another hallway, Elodie heard her voice: "Mr. Abbott, do you have a moment to talk?"

 Chapter 398

    Elodie could hear almost everything from where she sat.


    Sylvie had been frantically busy these past two days, searching everywhere for a way out.


    But Elodie didn''t move. She sat quietly, continuing to message Galen and the others about some technical issues.


    Meanwhile, Sylvie hade here for one reason: to talk to Professor Abbott.


    She thought Jarrod''s suggestion was actually quite feasible. Right now, every other avenue seemed blocked. Abbott, her former advisor, was a gentle, refined man-soft-spoken and even-tempered. He might not be impossible to persuade, or at least to use as leverage.


    After all, she was out of moves. She had to try.


    Abbott closed the book in his hand only when he saw Sylvie approach.


    "Is there something you need?" he asked.


    Sylvie pressed her lips together and replied, neither humble nor pushy, "Professor,


    I don''t know if you''ve seen the recent news..."


    Abbott nodded. "Yes, it''s gotten pretty big. I have a general idea."


    Sylvie looked him straight in the eye. "Neural Intelligence failed in its oversight,


    and I was deceived as well, which led to a series of serious problems. Now, Elodie is insisting on holding me personally responsible. I don''t think that''s rational. I wanted to ask... would you be willing to speak to the Dean? Maybe you could persuade Elodie to drop the case?"


    Even if she didn''t have much of a rtionship with Mr. Sterling, Abbott was still a prot¨¦g¨¦ of Charlie Sterling-surely that counted for something.


    Abbott said nothing.


    Sylvie steadied herself before continuing, "You''re my advisor. Elodie is Mr. Sterling''s student. Now that it''se to criminal charges between us, I worry people will drag you both into the mess."


    If things escted, Mr. Sterling would be the center of attention as well. The fallout would not be good.


    For the first time, Abbott''s usually gentle face turned grave. "And if Elodie hadn''t found evidence to prove her innocence, what would you have done then? Did you ever think about the Dean or about me?"


    Sylvie was momentarily speechless, her brows knitting in frustration.


    "Researchers," Abbott went on, voice cold, "can''t stand to see their work ndered or trampled. Your actions-giarism, infringement, defamation, criminal responsibility-even the university knows about them now. Which of those is a small matter?" He rarely looked so stern. "Go home, Sylvie. I can''t help you. I fear I can''t even continue to teach you."


    Sylvie''s face drained of color. "Professor, what do you mean by that?"


    He looked at her, eyes icy. "This whole incident is spiraling out of control. If I keep you as my student, people will question my judgment. You''d better find another mentor."


    He turned away without another word, face set in cold disapproval.


    She actually wanted him to ask the Dean to persuade Elodie to drop the charges? After everything Elodie had suffered? How could he possibly do that?


    Sylvie stood rooted to the spot, stunned.


    She hadn''t expected this oue. Professor Abbott-was he really cutting her off?


    That meant her chance to study at the institute was gone, too.


    A wave of disbelief swept over her, and her expression darkenedpletely. She had always believed that with her talent, Professor Abbott would never give up on her over someone as insignificant as Elodie.


    He should have valued her, tried to save her.


    But not only had she failed to convince him¡ªshe''d managed to make him angry.


    She had expected, at worst, indifference or detachment from Professor Abbott;


    she had never imagined he would outright refuse to take her on.


    It took her a long moment to collect herself, her mind buzzing.


    As she stepped out of the office, she spotted Elodie sitting not far away.


    Sylvie''s gaze turned frosty, a cold, inscrutable edge flickering in her eyes as she stared at Elodie.


    Elodie stood, her delicate face calm and unbothered, not sparing Sylvie even a nce as she headed toward Professor Charlie Sterling''s office.


    Watching her disappear down the hallway, Sylvie''s expression grew even more


    sour.


    Today, she''d failed to convince Professor Abbott and had her student status revoked all within Elodie''s line of sight.


    It was as if¡ª


    She''d been served up as a joke for Elodie to witness.


    Sylvie drew a shaky breath.


    Herst option had just been blocked.


    She felt as though she could barely move forward, forced to clench her fists as


    she desperately searched for another way out.


    No matter how Sylvie struggled or tried to win people over, Elodie couldn''t be bothered to care. As soon as the authorities finished their investigation, Sylvie would have no room to maneuver. As the person in charge, she''d participated in defaming otherpanies, causing VistaLink Technologies significant losses through canceled contracts-enough to constitute criminal liability.


    After discussing the situation with Mr. Sterling, the Dean showed no particr concern. He simply kept Elodie for another hour to analyze a research topic, then finally let her return to VistaLink Technologies.


    As soon as she walked in, Alexander handed her a box of fruit candies, raising his


    eyebrows yfully. "Guess what happened?"

 Chapter 399

    Elodie popped a piece of chocte from the box and asked, "What''s going on?" "Professor Abbott just made a statement on Verdant University''s public forum. He said Sylvie is no longer his student. Word''s spreading fast-everyone in the field knows by now. Honestly, Sylvie''s reputation has taken a nosedive after this."


    Professor Abbott wasn''t just a colleague; he''d practically watched Elodie grow up in the department. Now, after Sylvie had nearly managed to frame her, it was no wonder he was furious. With Sylvie potentially facing charges, neither the university nor Professor Abbott were about to risk their names by standing by a student at the center of such a scandal.


    Elodie was a little surprised. She''d thought that, after Professor Abbott refused Sylvie in person, things would quietly end there.


    But she hadn''t expected him to publicly announce the severing of ties.


    Even though he didn''t mention any specifics in his post, everyone in the academicmunity knew what had happened. Even if Sylvie was only partly responsible, she''d used VistaLink Technologies of giarism¡ªa line you just don''t cross in research.


    As for Neural Intelligence, their infringement had already been proven and was turning into a full-blown scandal. There was no doubt about how the public would view Sylvie after this.


    It was painfully clear.


    "Verdant University will probably reconsider Sylvie''s admission. After all this, she''s not only facing time but has lost almost everything," Alexander said with a cold chuckle, clearly thinking she''d brought it on herself.


    "I heard something today from Mr. Ableson," he went on. "Because of this whole fiasco with Neural Intelligence-especially after their new system infringed on our VistaLink Technologies-everypany that just started working with them is now pulling out. Neural Intelligence breached contracts and caused losses, so now they''ll have to pay damages to all their former partners."


    In other words, Neural Intelligence was about to be bled dry.


    The losses were staggering.


    Elodie had known from the start that, if she hadn''t stepped up, Sylvie would havee after her even harder, trying to bury her inwsuits. In her desperation, Sylvie had left too many loose ends.


    So, really, she had only herself to me.


    Alexander was in high spirits. "ire''s booked a table. Let''s go have lunch and celebrate!"


    With so much good news, he almost wanted to hire someone to set off fireworks outside Neural Intelligence''s office.


    Elodie nodded.


    They headed downstairs together.


    Just as they reached the door, they spotted Grady storming toward them, his expression thunderous.


    Elodie slowed, eyes narrowing with a chill.


    Grady blocked their path, anger radiating off him as he red at Elodie. "Was this your doing? Did you push Professor Abbott to cut ties with Ms. Fielding?"


    Elodie let out a coldugh.


    So he''de to y the righteous avenger.


    "And who are you to judge?" she shot back. In the past, she''d tolerated Grady out of respect for Esmeralda, but if he was going to rush in blindly "for love" and start throwing usations, why bother being polite?


    Alexander frowned, his tone mocking. "Mr. Mercer, the way you''re acting, anyone would think you were Sylvie''s boyfriend. You seem to care more than the real one."


    Grady''s face flushed, but he quickly recovered, his voice taking on an even sharper edge as he looked at Elodie. "Am I wrong? Elodie, do you even realize how disgraceful you''re being how cruel it is to backa girl into a corner, ruin her reputation, and scheme to have Professor Abbott cut her off? Isn''t that a bit vicious?"


    How helpless Sylvie must be?


    Ice crept across Elodie''s face. For the first time in her life, she found herself genuinely angry, her reply cutting and merciless. "You''re


    defending her? Where were vol


    when Neural Intelligence was going after VistaLink Technologies? That''s thepany your own sister helped build, and yet here you are, picking sides like you know what''s right. Honestly, if you took off your hat, it''d make a fine dog bowl-with how well you grovel, it''s only fitting."


    Grady was taken aback, stung by the way Elodie had stripped away his pretenses and called him out¡ªnot just for ignoring Esmeralda, but for being, well, a lovesick


    fool.


    He instinctively reached out, grabbing for Elodie''s arm. "Elodie, watch your mouth. Don''t be so crude. You need to "


    He never finished the sentence.


    Before he could touch her, someone


    seized his shoulder from behind-a


    silent, crushing grip that made his


    bones creak. A man''s cold voice sounded from just behind him. Mr. Mercer, are you really about toy hands on a woman?"

 Chapter 400

    Elodie lifted her head and saw Jarrod standing behind Grady, his face calm and unreadable. With effortless control, he''d stopped Grady in his tracks.


    Grady felt a sharp pain between his shoulder des and was forced to take a step back. The moment he realized who stood behind him, he pressed his lips together. "Mr. Silverstein?"


    "You''ve misunderstood, Mr. Silverstein. I was just having a conversation with Elodie, that''s all."


    Only then did Jarrod release his grip on Grady, doing so at his own deliberate pace. His gaze slid sideways,nding briefly on Elodie.


    Alexander had already stepped in front of Elodie the instant Grady reached out, acting as her shield. Now, seeing things calm down, he rxed slightly, though his expression remained icy.


    Grady couldn''t help but rub his aching shoulder, eyeing Alexander with suspicion. "Mr. Sterling, are you here to defend Ms. Fielding''s honor?"


    After all, Jarrod was Ms. Fielding''s boyfriend. And with everything Ms. Fielding had endured, it made sense for him to show up and settle the score.


    Grady, for his part, had just learned about all the trouble Sylvie had stirred up. In his agitation, he''d rushed over without thinking.


    "Mr. Mercer, Ms. Fielding''s actual boyfriend is here. You don''t need to y the white knight anymore," Alexander snapped, finally losing his patience. Even if Grady was Esmeralda''s brother, Alexander saw no reason to be polite.


    Grady''s face twisted in surprise. "Mr. Sterling, why are you sounding more and more like Elodie? Haven''t you picked up some bad habits?"


    Birds of a feather, indeed.


    "If you find our words unpleasant, Mr. Mercer, maybe you should reflect on your own behavior. Anyone watching might think you''re Ms. Fielding''s boyfriend, the way you''re hovering around, being so ''helpful." Alexander''s tone was sharp, his sarcasm in.


    Grady''s face froze. He nced quickly at Jarrod, his expression darkening. "Mr. Silverstein, don''t get the wrong idea."


    "You don''t owe me an exnation, Mr. Mercer. You owe Ms. Thorne an apology," Jarrod replied, his voice even, showing no concern for Grady''s reasons for being there.


    Grady was momentarily speechless. He hadn''t actually done anything to Elodie¡ª he''d just asked her to clean up the mess she''d made.


    Elodie wasn''t interested in arguing with Grady. She only looked up at Jarrod, her tone cold. "Aren''t you here for the same reason as him?"


    Why bother pretending to be the good guy?


    Jarrod didn''t bother to exin himself. Even when Elodie''s gaze turned frosty, it didn''t faze him. He simply asked, "Do you have a moment to talk?"


    Elodie frowned. Trouble was piling up around Sylvie, one thing after another. Just today, Professor Abbott had publicly withdrawn his support-she''d lost all credibility.


    "Mr. Silverstein, at this rate, our


    doors at VistaLink Technologies will be worn out by all your visits," Alexander remarked dryly, having caughton to Jarrod''s intentions. He could see now that some things were inevitable.  s?novel


    Jarrod turned to him, his tone measured. "If you''re really worried about that, Mr. Sterling, why don''t we settle everything in one go?"


    Alexander scowled, understanding Jarrod''s meaning all too well. If they didn''t talk today, VistaLink would never know peace.


    Elodie understood as well. Her eyes grew colder. She knew Jarrod-he would stop at nothing to achieve his goals. It was only a matter of time before he intervened in Sylvie''s affairs, and once he did, there was no avoiding it.


    "Alex, I''ll talk with him. You take care of Grady," Elodie said, giving Grady a


    dismissive nce before heading toward VistaLink Technologies.


    Jarrod followed without hesitation, striding after her.


    Keith fell in step behind them.


    There were some conversations between Elodie and Jarrod that outsiders simply weren''t meant to hear. Elodie led the way to her office.


    It was Jarrod''s first time in her workspace. The d¨¦cor was modern and minimalist, but Elodie had filled the room with personal touches that made it feel warm and inviting.


    The moment he stepped inside, he noticed the delicate scent in the air. His eyesnded on a gardenia blooming on the window sill. He nced at it, then looked away.


    Elodie didn''t bother with pleasantries like "Have a seat" or "Would you like something to drink?" She got straight to the point.

 Chapter 401

    She asked bluntly, "Are you here to call me to ount? Or is this just another attempt to threaten me into letting Sylvie Fielding off the hook?"


    Jarrod met her gaze, showing no hint of reproach. He offered a slow, easy smile. "Do I look like I''m here for that?"


    Elodie let out a coldugh. "Mr. Silverstein, if you have something to say, just say it. Spare me the games."


    She was genuinely curious.


    What kind of threat could Jarrod possibly bring to the table?


    Given his position and influence, she needed to know what he was thinking¡ªand what he was capable of. It was better than being blindsided while VistaLink Technologies got stabbed in the back.


    Jarrod was not someone she could simply turn away at the door and be done with.


    Keith frowned ever so slightly, barely noticeable.


    Elodie''s tone toward Mr. Silverstein was... out of line, to say the least.


    They were fortunate Mr. Silverstein didn''t seem to mind, or else things would be much uglier.


    Jarrod picked up on Elodie''s wariness. He stretched out his long legs, settledfortably on the sofa, and got straight to the point. "Alright. I want you to drop the charges this time."


    "And what exactly are you offering me in return?" Elodie''s lips curled into a mocking smile.


    Unbothered by her attitude, Jarrodid his cards on the table. "You drop the case, and I''ll transfer full ownership of Nexus Analytics to you. You be the official CEO."


    Elodie''s surprise was obvious; her expression froze.


    She hadn''t expected a threat-she''d expected a threat, not... this. Jarrod was offering her Nexus Analytics?


    Jarrod gestured, and Keith-wearing aplicated look¡ªimmediately handed over a few documents from his briefcase.


    Jarrod spread the paperwork out on the coffee table.


    "VistaLink Technologies has the talent and technical expertise, but in terms of resources, finances, R&D investment, and even basic infrastructure, you''recking. Nexus Analytics fills every one of those gaps."


    He looked up meeting Elodie''s eyes, his tone softening. "I know VistaLink Technologies doesn''t want to be just a researchb forever. If you want to be a major brand, to get a real foothold in the U.S. market, you need to ramp up your hardware capabilities. Production is critical. With Nexus Analytics under your name, VistaLink Technologies could scale up for at least the next decade. It''s a win-win. You don''t lose, and yourpany stands to gain a fortune."


    Elodie was still struggling to process this.


    Anyone in the industry knew what Nexus Analytics meant. Even though it was only one of Jarrod''s techpanies, he''d managed to push it to the front of the pack. Nexus Analytics'' productivity and influence were enormous; justst year, they''d pulled in over $3 billion in revenue.


    To save Sylvie from a year or two in prison, he was actually willing to hand over something this valuable. Sure, it was just a subsidiary, but Nexus Analytics was no minor prize.


    "Mr. Silverstein, you''re certainly generous." Elodie had no words for what she was feeling, her brow deeply furrowed.


    Jarrod, for his part, seemed unbothered, as if he were offering nothing at all. "Think it over, Elodie. You can either destroy someone who means nothing to your future, or you can see VistaLink Technologies soar to new heights. Frankly, I''d say it''s a very good deal for you."


    Elodie''s gaze lingered on his strikingly handsome features, a touch of mockery in her eyes. "Should I give Mr. Silverstein a round of apuse for his noble sacrifice?"


    Jarrod met her chilly stare, unfazed by her sarcasm. He spoke with measured calm. "Even if you refuse Sylvie is only facing secondary.


    charges. If The Silverstein Gimize


    legal team steps in, we can minimize the fallout-at most, it''ll just take some time. You know that. What


    you''re really waiting for is a


    bargaining chip."


    Elodie didn''t deny it.


    Jarrod rose slowly to his feet, his eyes steady on hers. "And even if you insist on sending Sylvie to jail, this wasn''t a deliberate crime on her part. At worst, she''ll be used of negligence or poor oversight not of stealing proprietary technology. The scandal won''t stick to her."


    "Elodie, Nexus Analytics is yours. Put it to use. That''s the best oue for everyone."

 Chapter 402

    Jarrod didn''t seem the least bit anxious. He lowered his gaze, watching Elodie''s face. "Take your time to think it over."


    He wasn''t trying to pressure her, either.


    He simply ced the documents on the table, tapping them lightly with his knuckles before meeting her eyes. "You can reach out to me anytime."


    He didn''t linger, nor did he expect Elodie to answer right away. With that, he turned and left.


    Elodie sat in her chair for a while, lost in thought.


    Eventually, she picked up the stack of documents and headed downstairs.


    Grady Mercer, perhaps because of Jarrod''s presence earlier, hadn''t stuck around long and left soon after.


    Alexander Sterling immediately noticed the weight in Elodie''s expression. When the three of them finally met up with Esmeralda Mercer in the restaurant, neither he nor Elodie mentioned Grady''s earlier attempt to stir up trouble-they both knew Esmeralda''s temper well enough that she''d have stormed back upstairs to confront him on the spot.


    Instead, Elodie brought up what Jarrod had said, handing them the documents he''d left behind.


    It was all there-papers for a no-cost transfer of shares, along with every bit of necessary documentation. Jarrod had left nothing to chance.


    He''d already signed everything.


    Nexus Analytics was one of the techpanies he''d invested in.


    He''d take care of transferring the assets and officially separating Nexus Analytics from The Silverstein Group.


    Every asset-even the trademark-would be handed over to Elodie.


    Alexander flipped through the paperwork for a while.


    It was almost unbelievable.


    Both he and Esmeralda sat in stunned silence for a moment.


    "Nexus Analytics? He''s just giving it to you?" Esmeralda''s eyes widened in shock, which quickly gave way to the giddy excitement of someone who''d just struck gold. "He''s just handing over apany that big? That''s insane-in a good way!"


    Nexus Analytics was the country''s leading drone manufacturer, after all.


    A truly diversified provider.


    When it came to brand manufacturing, they''d already reached near-monopoly status.


    VistaLink Technologies would need years to reach that level.


    Alexander looked just as surprised. He''d assumed Jarrod woulde in swinging, maybe try to pressure them into backing down-after all, it wasn''t as if Jarrod couldn''t y hardball when he wanted to. But instead...


    "What''s his angle?" Alexander muttered, shaking his head. Jarrod had even provided a full report on Nexus Analytics'' finances for the past several years, along with detailed records of every aspect of thepany. There were no skeletons in the closet.


    Thepany''s upward trajectory was unmistakable.


    Elodie absentmindedly rinsed her bowl and fork, lost in thought, before finally asking, "What do you both think?"


    After all, VistaLink Technologies belonged to Alexander and Esmeralda, too-she wasn''t about to make a decision without talking it through.


    Alexander kept his tone analytical. "He''s not wrong about some things. The Silverstein Group''s legal team is practically legendary. If they defend her, there''s a good chance the problem gets resolved."


    That made Elodie frown.


    She hadn''t considered that The Silverstein Group''swyers might get involved.


    "And if Sylvie ends up behind bars, who''ll take over Neural Intelligence?" Alexander continued. "It''ll be Jarrod right? He''s not Sylvie-give him two years and Neural Intelligence will be a household name. By the time Sylvie gets out, she''ll just be cashing in on his work."


    That was enough to make anyone furious.


    After all, Sylvie''s problems weren''t even serious enough to justify seizing her


    assets or reiming her shares.


    Elodie understood the logic.


    Esmeralda let out a low whistle. "Who wouldn''t want a piece of Nexus Analytics? Giving up something that valuable for Sylvie''s sake she''s not worth it. Jarrod''s trying to wrap things up fast and if we profit from it, so be it."


    No use losing their heads just to spite Sylvie.


    Nexus Analytics was a gold mine.


    If Elodie gained control of it, andbined its resources with VistaLink Technologies'' talent, they could reach a whole new level in tech.


    Neural Intelligence wouldn''t evene close.


    Jarrod definitely had the power to pull this off. Even if they resisted, with his background and legal team, he could get Sylvie out quickly and by the book.


    The whole point of going to the authorities was to protect their own interests. Nobody had expected Jarrod to counter with such an enormous offer.


    "Back when you divorced, he gave you a chunk of Nexus Analytics shares on the spot. Now, as a


    shareholder, you can transfer th


    Honestly, this was a huge win for Elodie. For VistaLink Technologies, it was a game-changing turning point¡ªan opportunity to break through their current limits and aim even higher.


    Elodie hadn''t expected that the shares Jarrod gave her back then would make things so much easier now.


    As for Sylvie, her losses were already massive.


    Her reputation was in tatters. Professor Abbott had cut all ties, and Verdant University had revoked her admission.


    Neural Intelligence was bound to struggle for a while, and as its director, Sylvie would be left dealing with a mess that might be even worse than serving time.

 Chapter 403

    When their business partner pulled out and voided the contract, leaving a mess of ruined reputation and loose ends, it was enough to make even an idealist like her feel hopeless.


    You could say it was a devastating blow.


    "It''s all right. If you''re not ready to let this go, we can take it as far as you want," Alexander said, ncing at Elodie. He was clearly considering her feelings.


    But Elodie shook her head, seeing right through his concern. "Alex, who is she to me? Why should I even bother fighting Sylvie? If I made a big deal out of this just because she walked away from the project, wouldn''t that just make Jarrod think I can''t move on from him, and that''s why I''m targeting Sylvie?"


    Besides¨D


    At the end of the day, Sylvie''s biggest mistake was making that defamatory statement and getting caught up in Terrence and Seymour''s infringement on VistaLink Technologies'' patents. She was misled-she''s only guilty by association. Even if Jarrod stayed out of it, Sylvie could hire top-notchwyers herself, and she''d still have a good shot at winning.


    The real cost for Sylvie was her reputation.


    That''s the way the adult world works: it''s all about weighing pros and cons.


    Even when Verdant University revoked her admission, and Professor Abbott publicly stated she was no longer his student, it was still about protecting interests, nothing more.


    It''s not like Elodie ever set out to ruin Sylvie personally. She only got involved because VistaLink Technologies'' reputation was at stake. Seeking justice was just


    a way to safeguard thepany''s interests.


    Sylvie herself? Elodie never really cared about her.


    This wasn''t some childish game where Sylvie had to be locked up for a year or two. What would that even aplish? Maybe it''d bruise Sylvie''s ego for the moment, but what about after that?


    When Sylvie got out, Jarrod would be waiting for her with his gleaming tech empire, Neural Intelligence.


    If Jarrod could hand over Nexus Analytics to Sylvie, it was clear just how deep his feelings ran.


    "So that''s settled," Elodie said briskly, making her decision without hesitation.


    She had no intention of wasting her time, energy, or health dragging out Sylvie''s case. With Jarrod''s legal team from The Silverstein Group ready to swoop in, there was a good chance Sylvie could walk away with a clean te anyway. Why fight a battle she couldn''t win?


    Now that VistaLink Technologies had Nexus Analytics as their manufacturing partner, they''d leapfrogged years of development. With both software and hardware at their disposal, their biggest weakness was gone. Neural Intelligence couldn''tpete with them anymore.


    Opportunities to put a dent in Jarrod''s ns didn''te around often.


    She''d gone from being a shareholder to running the show.


    Alexander poured them both some tea, pushing her cup across the table before musing aloud, "Isn''t it funny? When we used to work with Nexus Analytics, everyone treated Sylvie like the future Mrs. Silverstein. And now... you''re about to be their boss."


    That was a far cry from the days when Sylvie was just tagging along.


    Esmeralda caught his drift and grinned. "Bet that''ll drive her up the wall."


    Neural Intelligence cost a few hundred million to start up, but Nexus Analytics was


    pulling in billions in annual revenue. There was noparison.


    "But still," Alexander muttered, "Why


    didn''t Jarrod just have The Silverstein Group defend Sylvie? Why hand over Nexus Analytics? The man''s a businessman through and through."


    Elodie frowned, a bit puzzled herself. "Maybe he just wanted to end the circus fast. The longer this drags on, the worse it gets for Sylvie."


    "Carrot and stick-he''s tried every trick in the book." Alexander still couldn''t figure Jarrod out. "He really found a way to leave everyone speechless."


    Was he being generous to his ex-wife, or was it just that he couldn''t say no to his girlfriend?


    Elodie fell silent, lost in thought.


    This whole affair was an opening. There was something else she needed to discuss with Jarrod.


    As dusk settled, Elodie scrolled through her contacts, searching for the number Jarrod had called her from the other day. She dialed.


    He picked up immediately.


    "Made up your mind?" His voice was patient-almost unnaturally so.


    Elodie didn''t bother with pleasantries. "Mr. Silverstein, with a gesture this grand,


    I''d be a fool not to get out of the way of your love story."


    With annual profits north of seven billion, she''d have to be crazy to say no.


    But if Jarred thought handing Nexus Analytics to Sylvie would spare her, he might be surprised to find out that the luxury could make her life on the outside even harder than a year or two behind bars.


    "You want something else, don''t you?" Jarrod didn''t take her bait, his tone calm


    and certain. He knew her too well.


    Elodie set her pen down and spoke, her voice unwavering. "I want the Selma painting you bought at the Raleigh Warwick exhibition."

 Chapter 404

    Jarrod had clearly anticipated Elodie''s request even before she voiced it.


    He listened to her quietly, waiting a few moments before responding, his tone measured and calm. "Aside from that, you can ask for whatever you want."


    A faint trace of irony curled at the edge of Elodie''s lips. "That''s all I want."


    A silent standoff began, the tension so sharp that it prickled even across the phone line.


    "The painting isn''t in my possession," Jarrod said, his voice steady and unhurried. "And I can say for certain it''s not with Sylvie or her people either. It was never mine to begin with, so I can''t make that call."


    The message was clear.


    Elodie frowned, thinking back. Sylvie had fought her for that painting, making it clear she wanted to buy it back and give it to Selma. So why wouldn''t they have it now? Had they sold it again?


    She knew Jarrod well enough-he could be cold, but he rarely bothered to lie. If he or Sylvie had the painting, he''d simply tell her "no" or "that''s not possible."


    But now, her suspicions undeterred, Elodie pressed on. "Even if you did have it, you''d do whatever you could to protect their reputation."


    Jarrod didn''t respond.


    She hadn''t expected him to.


    After a pause, he finally spoke, his tone almost indifferent. "I can''t promise you that. And you know exactly what Nexus Analytics means for both you and VistaLink Technologies. You''re not going to walk away from it. If you want VistaLink to thrive, you need to strengthen your core tech as soon as possible. Leveraging this opportunity is the smart move. So..."


    "I hope you make the most of it."


    Sometimes Elodie truly couldn''t figure out what went on in Jarrod''s mind.


    She stood silent for a moment, brow furrowed, turning over in her head how to break this impasse.


    Time wasn''t on her side. She needed to seize every opportunity, every opening. Nexus Analytics was the best shot she had.


    As for the painting-she knew the score. Even if she got her hands on it, if Jarrod wanted to protect Selma, he''d find a way to stop her. He''d never let her do anything that might tarnish Sylvie''s image.


    But if it wasn''t with Selma, then


    Elodie might still have a chance to track it down herself. She''d just have to find another way to settle this score in fact, the painting being out of Jarrod and Sylvie''s hands might just be a blessing-it meant fewer obstacles in the open, and more room for her to maneuver.


    Elodie didn''t waste time dwelling on problems she couldn''t solve right away. She cut straight to the point "One more thing. Neural Intelligence needs to issue a public


    ve


    apology-admit fault for everything that''s happened recently. I want a written apology from Sylvie herself


    too."


    "Fine," Jarrod agreed without hesitation this time.


    Elodie had always understood: when you want fifty, ask for a hundred-then settle for fifty, and it''s an easy bargain.


    The painting was a lost cause. Even if Jarrod had it, he''d never hand it over easily. But now, with a public apology from Sylvie on the table, Jarrod had no reason left to shield her.


    She fell silent, mulling over her next move. Jarrod stayed quiet too, as if patiently waiting for her to continue.


    Elodie didn''t bother with pleasantries. She was about to end the call when, just a second before she hit disconnect, Jarrod spoke up. "Next Tuesday,e to The Silverstein Group. You''re needed at the board meeting."


    Elodie paused for a beat.


    Then the line went dead-Jarrod had already hung up.


    She stared at her phone, frowning, almost convinced he could see her through the screen.


    The board meeting was probably to finalize the Nexus Analytics transfer. There had to be some official procedure.


    As for Jarrod handing over Nexus Analytics for nothing-it was just a move to keep the peace. He could easily have protected Sylvie through more forceful means, but he was probably worried that pushing Elodie too far would make her retaliate, publicly exposing Sylvie''s recent scandals and making things worse.


    Elodie had already mapped out her n for the transfer. Dropping thewsuit woulde only after everything was settled.


    The apology came the very next day.


    Neural Intelligence and Sylvie''s culpability in the whole affair wasid out for everyone to see. Elodie didn''t know how Jarrod had convinced Sylvie, but she''d gotten what she wanted there was no point wasting any more energy on it.


    These days, Elodie barely had a moment to herself. Her doctor was urging her to start the next phase of chemotherapy as soon as possible.


    She knew she couldn''t keep dying. If it weren''t for the chaos with Neural Intelligence, she''d have found time to focus on her health already.

 Chapter 405

    The meeting time was set.


    It wasn''t until Tuesday that Elodie managed to carve out a window in her schedule


    to head over to The Silverstein Group.


    That afternoon.


    Maurice Nilsson happened to be free, so he came along with Sylvie to The Silverstein Group''s office.


    The past few days had left Sylviepletely frazzled. She was up until the early hours, still negotiating contract terminations with partners.


    When Neural Intelligence firstunched their new system, VistaLink Technologies was mired in a giarism scandal. That bit of luck had sent a string of business opportunities straight to Neural Intelligence''s door.


    But now, with Terrence''s team''stest system used of infringing on VistaLink''s patents, the tables had turned. Neural Intelligence had been ordered to cease and desist, and naturally, those promising partnerships were falling apart. Not only did contracts need to be dissolved, but Neural Intelligence was also expected to shoulder their partners'' losses.


    All Sylvie could do was try to keep the remaining partners calm. If another crisis erupted, thepany''s finances could freeze up overnight.


    "I called Jarrod earlier-he''s tied up this afternoon. Mind waiting a bit?" Maurice, well aware of the mountain Sylvie was facing, nced over with concern.


    "It''s fine, I actually wanted to ask him about some contract issues anyway." Sylvie rubbed her forehead, exhaustion etched deeply into her features.


    Maurice considered this. "Why not just let Jarrod handle the whole mess for you? It''d save you a lot of trouble."


    Sylvie, brilliant though she was in technology, was still finding her feet in corporate management-especially now, with thepany in such turmoil. It was a lot for anyone to handle.


    She shook her head, frowning. "This happened on my watch. I should be the one to fix it. Live and learn, right? Besides, I don''t want to rely on him for everything."


    Most of Neural Intelligence''s funds had already been funneled out over the past few days. If things got worse, she''d have to ask her mother to help cover the gaps.


    "What''s Elodie saying about all this?" Maurice still couldn''t get over the scale of the fallout.


    Who could have predicted such a dramatic reversal? In hindsight, it was obvious: when Alexander put Elodie on the front lines, she was both a scapegoat and a decoy-meant to draw fire while others hunted for evidence. It was... cold- blooded.


    "She doesn''t want to talk to me," Sylvie replied, lips pressed into a thin line, a trace of amusement in her eyes.


    A few days ago, Jarrod had asked her to issue a public apology. He''d promised to handle some of the aftermath, though he hadn''t given her any specifics. She hadn''t wanted to do it, but there was no choice-refusing to admit fault now would only backfire, making her and thepany pariahs in the industry.


    This lesson, she had learned the hard way.


    As for Elodie-she was only making things difficult in ces like this because she knew she couldn''tpete with Sylvie on a technical ying field. It was weakness, in and simple.


    "Don''t worry, Jarrod will figure something out," Maurice offered, trying to reassure her.


    Just then, the secretariat bustled past in a hurry.


    Maurice stopped one of them to ask about Jarrod he wasn''t in his office.


    The whole administrative department seemed to be converging on the main conference room, everyone moving with purpose.


    "Ms. Fielding, Mr. Nilsson, Mr. Silverstein has a meeting scheduled now. You''re wee to wait in the lounge," Keith said as he passed, not forgetting to have Sylvie''s favorite coffee brought over for both of


    them.  t


    The moment Sylvie caught the aroma of her favorite blend, some of the tension in


    her chest finally eased. Jarrod always remembered the little things, even when everything else was falling apart.


    "This isn''t just an ordinary meeting,


    is it?" Sylvie noticed a group of familiar faces-some shareholders from The Silverstein Group and even a few from Nexus


    Analytics-emerging from the


    elevators.


    ?


    Keith''s expression remained neutral, but the disbelief was clear in his eyes. "No,


    this is a shareholder resolution."


    "A board meeting?" Sylvie echoed, her confusion evident.


    Just as she spoke, she caught a glimpse of Elodie out of the corner of her eye. Her face tensed instantly.


    Even Maurice couldn''t hide his surprise. "Elodie? How are you even allowed in The Silverstein Group right now?"


    Sylvie red at Elodie, but Elodie acted as if she hadn''t heard, eyes fixed straight ahead as she strode into the boardroom without so much as a backward nce.


    Sylvie''s mind raced. How did Elodie have any right to be in The Silverstein Group''s boardroom?


    Inside, Elodie immediately spotted Jarrod already seated at the table.


    He looked up, their eyes meeting for a single second before he looked away, his expression unreadable.


    Elodie wasn''t familiar with every


    use in The Silverstein Group and


    Nexus Analytics'' charters, but Jarrod had promised that Nexus Analytics would be transferred to her; he wouldn''t have made that offer if there were procedural obstacles. C¨®ntent


    And her guess was right.


    Jarrod, holding a controlling interest in Nexus Analytics, directly transferred eighty percent of his shares to Elodie.


    Just like that, Elodie became the absolute majority shareholder of Nexus


    Analytics.

 Chapter 406

    On the shareholders'' side, Elodie thought, Jarrod had already taken care of everything.


    Everything was falling into ce¡ªalmost unbelievably so.


    Except for one thing.


    Jarrod had handed her absolute control. Nexus Analytics was now a fully independent entity. She had the authority to rece board members, change Jarrod''s appointees, and amendpany bws. Still, he personally retained a 10% stake, but under the agreement, he gave Elodie his full voting rights concerning Nexus Analytics.


    He wouldn''t participate in any decisions or management; he''d simply collect his small share of the dividends.


    It was a total relinquishment of control.


    The meeting ended.


    Elodie felt almost disoriented, as if things had gone too smoothly to be real.


    She got up and headed for the door.


    Jarrod walked over to her.


    His gaze was lowered as he said, "Keep on the people at Nexus Analytics you can trust. I shouldn''t have to remind you about the rest."


    Elodie understood exactly what he meant. She said nothing, just turned and walked out.


    Outside the conference room, Sylvie and Maurice were waiting.


    A few attendees knew Sylvie and greeted her as they passed. One of them, noticing Sylvie ncing toward the meeting room, remarked with a knowing smile, "Today''s been quite a day-something huge just happened in there."


    Maurice looked intrigued. "What do you mean?"


    At that moment, Elodie and Jarrod exited together-Elodie in front, Jarrod a few paces behind.


    Sylvie saw them and her eyes immediately turned cold.


    The same shareholder gestured toward Elodie and introduced her to Sylvie and Maurice. "That''s Ms. Thorne-she''s the new head of Nexus Analytics."


    Maurice froze in shock.


    Sylvie''s face changed in an instant.


    Nexus Analytics... Ms. Thorne?


    Elodie caught the words as she walked by. She simply nodded in


    acknowledgment to the shareholder, not sparing a nce for Jarrod as she strode


    away.


    Jarrod watched her go, his expression unreadable, then looked away.


    "Jarrod?" Sylvie tried to keep her focus off Elodie, but this ''Ms. Thorne of Nexus Analytics'' business defied belief Her heart hammered in her chest as she pressed her lips together and asked, "What''s going on?"  s?novel


    Maurice wondered if he''d heard wrong. "What''s her connection to Nexus Analytics?"


    Jarrod''s tone was cool, detached. "It''s exactly what it looks like."


    Keith, seeing their confusion, offered an exnation. "Mr. Silverstein stepped in personally. Nexus Analytics has changed hands. As for President Fielding''s situation, it should be resolved soon."


    Sylvie whipped her head around, staring down the corridor where Elodie had disappeared.


    He gave Nexus Analytics to Elodie?


    "You traded Nexus Analytics to clear things up for Sylvie?" Maurice cut right to the heart of it, unable to hide his shock.


    Nexus Analytics! Anyone in the industry knew how valuable it was.


    Sylvie''s tightly wound nerves swelled with conflicting emotions-shock, gratitude,


    a bittersweet warmth, and a strange undercurrent of unease.


    Just like Maurice, she knew what Nexus Analytics represented in their world.


    Elodie must have seized the opportunity, knowing just how much Sylvie meant to Jarrod, and negotiated Nexus Analytics for herself.


    Was Elodie not afraid of overreaching? Daring to ask for anything?


    "So from now on, Elodie outranks Sylvie by several levels..." Maurice blurted out without thinking.


    It was a fact. Whether they liked it or not, that was the new reality.


    Sylvie drew a shaky breath. The worst crisis had been averted, and she felt a flicker of relief. But this solution seemed almost


    a testament to Jarrod''s pro


    absurd infuriating, even. Yet


    it was


    of


    her. She swallowed her feelings and, unable to hide her emotion, looked at him. ¡°Jarrod... I don''t even know how to thank you."


    He finally nced at her. "As long as you''re all right."


    Maurice felt sorry for Jarrod. An enterprise that cleared nearly a hundred million in annual profit¡ªhanded over just like that?


    Sylvie frowned, casting a sidelong nce at the direction Elodie had gone.


    Elodie was only benefiting from Sylvie''s predicament.


    The whole affair was so astonishing it would leave people in the industry speechless. But ultimately, it was all for her. Sylvie saw, more clearly than ever, just how much she meant to Jarrod.

 Chapter 407

    So what if Elodie managed to get her hands on Nexus Analytics?


    No matter how much she achieved, she could never get past the simple fact that Jarrod valued Sylvie more than her. That was a hurdle Elodie would never clear- a prize she could never win, no matter how many strategies she devised or how hard she tried.


    The transfer of Nexus Analytics came with a mountain of paperwork and procedures. After a few days of running around, Elodie finally felt she had a grip on things-staffing, future ns, everything that mattered.


    True to her word, she withdrew the legalint. But by now, the entire industry knew exactly what Neural Intelligence had done, and VistaLink Technologies had already put out a statement. The news hit Nexus Analytics like a shockwave; everyone was on edge.


    Elodie met with Alexander to discuss bringing in a few key members from their own team. Some positions at Nexus Analytics would stay the same, but thepany would be separated from Jarrod''s control, giving Elodie absolute authority. Nexus Analytics would now operate independently of her other ventures, and if anyone at Nexus Analytics stepped out of line, she wouldn''t hesitate to clean house.


    Jason, meanwhile, was still tapped to oversee part of thepany. But when he learned that Nexus Analytics now had a new owner-none other than Elodie Thorne from VistaLink Technologies¡ªhe was floored, unable to process what had just happened.


    Why her? He broke out in goosebumps. Only now did he realize Elodie had already been a shareholder in Nexus Analytics. Now that her involvement was out in the open, and Mr. Silverstein had transferred full ownership to her, Jason felt a cold sweat roll down his back. Had he ever identally stepped on Elodie''s toes? Had he ever crossed her without realizing it?


    It felt like the entire industry had just been reshuffled overnight.


    That day, Elodie stopped by with her assistant Candida. She had a long list of issues to address, and today, she needed to officially introduce herself to everyone at Nexus Analytics.


    Once all the formalities were handled, thepany would need to issue a public announcement¡ªinforming shareholders, partners, and clients about the change


    in control.


    When Jason got the message that he''d be joining Elodie in the elevator, he couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his brow. "Ms. Thorne, if there''s anything you need to know, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    Elodie''s tone was calm and even as always. She nodded. "Thank you. I''ll let you know."


    Jason sneaked a nce at her reflection in the elevator''s mirrored wall. Something about all this felt off. How long had Elodie been a shareholder at Nexus Analytics? He''d had no idea. And now, suddenly, she was his boss.


    Maybe Mr. Silverstein and Ms. Thorne weren''t as unfamiliar with each other as everyone believed.


    There were rumors swirling around the office: some said Mr. Silverstein only made the transfer to help Ms Fielding out of a tight spot. But if Ms. Thorn@had already been a


    shareholder, that would exin why the transition was so smooth. Did that mean Mr. Silverstein and Ms. Thorne had known each other for a long time? What was their real rtionship? What could possibly make Mr. Silverstein hand over Nexus Analytics so decisively?


    Elodie, meanwhile, was oblivious to Jason''s inner turmoil. As soon as she stepped off the elevator, someone came over to inform him, "Jason Ms. Fielding is here. She says there are several ongoing projects between Neural Intelligence and Nexus Analytics she needs to discuss with you privately."


    Jason nced instinctively at Elodie.


    She''d already disappeared into her office and didn''t even look up. "She can wait," she said tly.


    Suddenly, Jason felt the whole situation was downright surreal.


    The new boss was making the former boss''s girlfriend cool her heels in the hallway.


    He certainly wasn''t about to question that.


    But before Elodie could have expected it, Sylvie came striding in on her own.


    The moment she saw Elodie sitting ere, Sylvie''s expression turned to ice.


    She was shocked-Elodie hadn''t wasted a second before showing up at Nexus Analytics, parading around and staking her im.


    But Elodie understood exactly how things had worked before. Back then, Jarrod had set no boundaries for Sylvie. She''de and gone from Nexus Analytics as she pleased. The staff hadn''t had time to adjust to the new regime, so of course someone had let her waltz right in.


    Candida stepped forward, all professionalism and a polite but chilly smite. "Ms. Fielding, perhaps you ought to brush up on the definition of ''protocol.'' Nexus


    Analytics isn''t your personael.ne


    yground anymore. If you want to see Ms. Thorne, you''ll need to schedule an appointment-and right now, your credentials don''t qualify. Please remember that for next time.¡±

 Chapter 408

    Sylvie nced in surprise at the young assistant standing before her.


    Almost immediately, her cold, sharp starended on Elodie. Clearly, this little assistant wouldn''t have dared speak to her like that without Elodie''s tacit approval. How amusing, Sylvie thought.


    Elodie''s wariness was barely concealed. The only reason she''d managed to acquire Nexus Analytics was by riding Sylvie''s coattails, and yet she was already putting on airs.


    "So this is the kind of person Ms. Thorne cultivates-doesn''t even bother with basic manners toward a guest." Sylvie''s lips curled in a wry smile. Her tone was calm, almost dismissive; a mere assistant wasn''t worth her irritation.


    Elodie didn''t even look up, methodically gathering the reports she''d been reviewing.


    Candida''s polite smile didn''t waver. "Ms. Fielding, if you want an exnation from Ms. Thorne, perhaps you should make an appointment first. Who knows, if she agrees, your little intrusion today might not count as a breach of etiquette."


    Sylvie''s expression hardened. She decided there was no point wasting words on Elodie and Candida. Instead, she turned to Jason. "Jason, why don''t you speak with me?"


    Jason''s heart skipped a beat. What was he supposed to do in this situation? He nced nervously at Elodie, but aware of Sylvie''s connection to Mr. Silverstein, he forced a polite smile. "President Fielding, with Ms. Thorne here, I really can''t overstep my bounds."


    Sylvie frowned.


    Elodie finished her task before finally looking up. "If you have something to say, please say it."


    Sylvie turned to face her, recognizing Elodie''s bureaucratic posture. But she had no choice¡ªshe needed to resolve this today. The recent partnership between Neural Intelligence and Nexus Analytics meant that, even with new management, all the contracts, resources, funding, and connections had to transition to Elodie''s side. There was still a mountain of paperwork to sign.


    Coming here wasn''t her first choice, but with Neural Intelligence in chaostely, she had to stabilize the situation somehow.


    She didn''t hesitate any longer. Sylvie prided herself on not mixing personal grievances with business. Apetent executive, after all, does what needs to be done.


    She reached into her bag, pulled out the contracts awaiting signature, and handed them to Elodie. Her voice was cool and businesslike. ¡°Here are the agreements I worked out with Jarrod. Please review them and process them as soon as possible."


    Elodie barely nced at the documents before responding, her tone steady and efficient. "Since you''re here, let''s get straight to it. We need to discuss the termination of our partnership."


    Sylvie''s eyes widened, shock flickering across her face as she looked up at Elodie. Had she heard that right?


    Elodie ignored her reaction. Candida, anticipating the moment, handed over a termination agreement she''d prepared in advance. Elodie flipped through it, then spoke. "Please sign here, Ms. Fielding. Effective


    immediately, there will be no further cooperation between Neural


    Intelligence and Nexus Analytics."


    Sylvie''s face turned ashen, icy disbelief in her eyes. "Elodie, what is this supposed


    to mean?"


    Elodie met her gaze without


    flinching. "Do you need a reminder? Nexus Analytics is under my name now. Whatever special exceptions Jarrod made for you in the past have nothing to do with me. And as for Neural Intelligence''s


    infringement issues with VistaLink Technologies, that''s a conflict with Nexus Analytics as well. You and yourpany have vited our interests. That makes you the party in breach."


    Sylvie''s lips tightened, her grip on the contract sheets unconsciously growing tense.


    She hadn''t expected this. Elodie had been waiting here just to ambush her-and at the worst possible moment.


    Even Jason was stunned. Ms. Thorne''s decisiveness was ruthless. Sure, Jarrod had bent the rules for Sylvie in the past, but she was still Mr. Silverstein''s girlfriend. And there was almost three million outstanding between Nexus Analytics and Neural Intelligence. Ms. Thorne had gone straight for the jugr.


    He nced uneasily between the two women. There was an undercurrent between them, something beyond the recent disputes with VistaLink Technologies. The tension felt personal, especially given the way Ms. Fielding and Ms. Thorne faced off.


    "Elodie, ever heard of cooperation?" Sylvie snapped, her temper finally ring.


    She was drowning in messestely. With the rollout of the new system, nearly every partner was pulling out, and the penalties Neural Intelligence owed to variouspanies had already hit over two and a half million. For the first time, Sylvie truly understood the burden of running apany. Herst hope had been that Nexus Analytics could offer her some breathing room-a lifeline, however brief.

 Chapter 409

    And now...


    Nexus Analytics had been handed to Elodie.


    But Elodie had just cut that final thread of hope.


    Her eyes were cool as she tapped the termination contract with her fingertip, ignoring Sylvie''s usations. "I''m giving you two options, Ms. Fielding. One, you sign this termination agreement right now. Two, after VistaLink Technologies drops the criminal charges, they''ll move forward with a civilwsuit against Neural Intelligence for infringement. In that case, it won''t just be a forced termination you''ll be dealing with. What do you think?"


    Sylvie''s fingers dug into her palm.


    She red at Elodie''s calm face, her own eyes icy cold.


    At this point, there was no room for pride-only a flush of humiliation.


    Neural Intelligence couldn''t afford anotherwsuit.


    Elodie was using her personal disappointment as an excuse to settle old scores, mixing business with her own jealousy.


    Sylvie refused to argue further. Her face set, she strode forward, opened the contract, and signed her name.


    She understood there was no turning back now. Pushing harder would only give Elodie more opportunities to make things difficult for her.


    Elodie, unconcerned, simply watched as Sylvie signed.


    Then she stood and walked out.


    The rest could be handled by Jason.


    Truth be told, Elodie had never wanted to waste time onwsuits. They dragged on, draining both sides. Having Sylvie as the party in breach and ending the contract was far more straightforward.


    She had no intention of wasting another minute or ounce of energy on someone like that.


    Any hope of future coboration was out of the question.


    Elodie headed downstairs, nning to stop by the Nexus Analytics nt onest time to check on things.


    Sylvie followed close behind.


    But just as she reached the door, Sylvie shot Elodie a sharp, lingering look. "Ms. Thorne, you really are full of surprises. I hope you can handle everything you''ve set in motion."


    Elodie looked back at her, expression cool. "You should be thanking the man you fished out of the gutter for pulling you back from the brink-not wasting your breath on sarcasm with me."


    Sylvie''s face darkened.


    Elodie didn''t bother with her and turned to leave.


    But just as she spun on her heels, she caught sight of Jarrod stepping out of a car at the curb.


    He simply stared at her, his gaze utterly unreadable¡ªno anger, no warmth, as if none of this involved him at all.


    Elodie''s eyes flickered, but she turned away and left without a word.


    Sylvie drew a deep breath before joining Jarrod. "You came to pick me up?"


    "How did it go?" Jarrod asked quietly, looking down.


    Sylvie''s expression froze for a


    moment; a dull ache throbbed at her temples. But her pride wouldn''t let her falter. She shook her head. "Not well. Nexus Analytics has severed ties with Neural Intelligence too. But it''s fine. I''ll handle it."


    She knew Jarrod would realize Elodie was taking advantage of the situation.


    But there was nothing to be done. Jarrod had only brought Nexus Analytics into the picture on Sylvie''s behalf, never imagining Elodie would stoop so low, mixing up their cooperation with the whole VistaLink Technologies mess.


    Still, Sylvie was determined to handle things herself, to spare Jarrod more trouble.


    Jarrod nodded. ¡°Alright. If you need help, just say the word."


    Only then did Sylvie''s heart lighten a little. Jarrod was her anchor, but she didn''t want to lean on him for


    always waiting to pick uplodie . She wasn''t like Elodion et


    scraps.


    She would reflect, learn, ane out of this stronger-ready to handle anything that came her way.


    Standing beside Jarrod, she felt the power of a true partnership.


    Even so... getting dropped by Nexus Analytics was another mountain she''d have to climb.


    Elodie toured the nt.


    Nexus Analytics ran like a well-oiled machine. She barely needed to lift a finger.


    When she finished, she returned to VistaLink Technologies.


    Just as she arrived at the office, she spotted a Bentley parked out front.


    Ivan Harcourt nced her way,


    smoke curling from the cigarette between his fingers. The moment he saw Elodie, he stubbed it out and strode over¡ªhis long legs eating up the distance in three strides.I saw Neural Intelligence''s public apology. No wonder you kept your cool when everything blew up."


    Now that both VistaLink Technologies and Elodie were in the clear-


    In fact, with Elodie stepping forward as the lead developer of the flight control system, the whole affair had actually given both her and thepany a huge boost.


    Now, the name Elodie Thorne was on everyone''s lips in the tech and research worlds.


    Her reputation and standing were now unshakable.


    Ivan was blocking her path. Elodie looked up at him, her voice icy and detached.


    "So what?"

 Chapter 410

    Ivan himself wasn''t sure what kind of answer he was hoping to find today. Maybe he just wanted to be certain that VistaLink Technologies and Elodie''s troubles were finally over-and to see for himself how she was holding up.


    Or maybe...


    He squinted at her, flicking ash from his cigarette. "Looks like I underestimated your ability to handle things," he said. "Back when you first got into trouble, when Sylvie wasing after you, I actually called Jarrod. I figured, Sylvie''s his woman. With just a word from him, she''d back off and let it go."


    From Ivan''s perspective, the whole mess had always been within Jarrod''s control.


    But-


    "Do you know what Jarrod said to me?" Ivan''s lips twisted into a cold smirk. He fixed Elodie with a stare, as if trying to see straight through her calm exterior to whatever feelings she kept hidden.


    A faint crease formed between Elodie''s brows.


    She had no interest in this at all.


    But Ivan didn''t give her a chance to brush him off. He let out a low chuckle. "He said, ''It''s her problem. If she can handle it, let her handle it. No need for me to get involved.""


    In other words-none of his business.


    He couldn''t have made his indifference any clearer.


    Elodie didn''t look the slightest bit surprised.


    She knew exactly why Ivan was telling her all this. She didn''t need anyone else to remind her how cold and distant Jarrod could be.


    Without a word, she strode past Ivan, face expressionless, not sparing him a nce.


    Ivan stubbed out his cigarette, watching her walk away, his gaze darkening. ¡°If you divorce him, I''ll call off this engagement. We can pretend none of this ever happened. Elodie-we could still have a chance."


    All she had to do was leave Jarrod.


    All she had to do wase back.


    He''d forgive everything.


    But Elodie didn''t even pause. Cold, indifferent, she walked away as if none of it concerned her.


    Ivan watched her disappear, his chest tightening painfully, a sharp ache stabbing right through him.


    He''d make her see things his way-eventually.


    Elodie climbed the stairs.


    She sat in a chair, taking a moment to steady herself.


    She didn''t care whether Ivan was still downstairs.


    Instead, her attention turned to the termination contracts Candida had brought back from Nexus Analytics and Neural Intelligence.


    Because Sylvie had chosen the


    1.n


    wrong people and the new system infringed on VistaLink''s technology, she now had to deal with the consequences. Facing a mountain of penalty fees from various partners, Sylvie had hoped to rely on Nexus Analytics'' pending payments to get her through the worst of it.


    But now, forced to sign the termination, Sylvie would get nothing from Nexus Analytics¡ªnot a dime, not another chance to cooperate. With that project cut off, her entire revenue stream would take a serious hit. The shortfall would only grow.


    Now that Nexus Analytics was in Elodie''s hands, there was no way she would let Sylvie get another penny from it.


    As for Jarrod...


    He''d only promised to drop the case. He''d never said she couldn''t terminate Sylvie''s contract once she took over Nexus Analytics.


    Selma had heard about what happened with Nexus Analytics, too.


    One blow


    after


    another hade crashing down, but in the end, Elodie hadn''t just survived-she''de out ahead, actually acquiring a majorpany. Meanwhile, Selma''s own daughter, though Jarrod had kept her out of jail, was still buried under a mountain of problems.


    How could she not be furious?


    "Is thepany facing a cash crunch now?" Selma''s face had gone pale with anger. "What right does Elodie have to withhold the final payments just like that?"


    Sylvie hadn''t been herself thesest few days, swamped with problems she had to address one by one. Before she could catch her breath, the hit from Nexus Analytics'' terminationnded-hard.


    Now the finances at Neural Intelligence were hanging by a thread.


    And after all, they''d invested in thatpany, too.


    No matter what, they had to steady the ship.


    But it was exhausting.


    Selma understood all this, but her head throbbed painfully and her heart ached: "I can cover a little more for you, but try not to bother Jarrod about this. He may not mind, but if the Silversteins find out, they''ll think you can''t handle thepany on your own. They''ll question yourpetence."


    She knew the game well.


    Sometimes you had to swallow your pride and take a loss if it meant protecting the bigger interests.


    Sylvie nodded, understanding perfectly. "It''s fine. Once wend a few new projects, things will get back on track when the dividendse in."

 Chapter 411

    Selma still couldn''t shake off the heavy feeling in her chest.


    "Elodie must be riding high after this, but honestly, does she really think she has what it takes to run apany as massive as Nexus Analytics? She''s dreaming. Give it a little time¡ªshe''ll run it into the ground before long!"


    Sylvie frowned, tacitly agreeing.


    Judging by the fact that Elodie had cut ties with her the moment she took office, it was clear the woman wasn''t exactly rational or cut out for big things.


    "In a few months, when my art show opens, it''ll be a grand affair. The Thorne family will be seething with envy."


    Sylvie barely reacted to the news about the art show, her mind elsewhere. "Don''t worry. Jarrod will help me. I''m meeting someone in a couple of days."


    For the past few days, clients had been streaming in and out of VistaLink Technologies nonstop.


    Elodie barely had a moment to herself.


    She had to up her dose of painkillers just to get through it.


    Her name and VistaLink Technologies-were now known across the country, which, oddly enough, turned out to be a blessing in disguise.


    The sessful coborations brought in more business than ever, easily making up for the losses caused by the recent "giarism" scandal-several times over, in fact.


    Elodie knew thepany''s teams had all worked themselves to the bone.


    Ever since the giarism debacle, everyone had been clocking overtime.


    So, after talking it over with Alexander and Esmeralda, she decided to give everyone a two-day break-a team-building trip set for Goldspire, the ultimate shopping paradise. She even handed out shopping cards for everyone.


    A little reward was overdue.


    And while they were at it, Elodie and Alexander would check out thetest industry exhibition in Goldspire.


    After all, you had to keep your eyes open and stay curious if you wanted to keep growing.


    Once they checked into the hotel, Elodie let everyone n their own itinerary.


    Esmeralda, ever the adventurer, was eager to explore, and Elodie and Alexander were happy to let her wander off shopping while they made their way to the exhibition.


    By the time they finished, it was nearly six in the evening.


    Right on cue, Esmeralda called, "I managed to get us a table at the most famous restaurant in Goldspire. It''s right by Victoria Harbor-the night view is incredible. I''ll send you the location,e quick!"


    Elodie agreed.


    It would take them about half an hour to get there by car.


    But as soon as they arrived and the host started leading them inside, Esmeralda


    rushed out to meet them, looking thoroughly disgruntled.


    "What''s wrong?" Elodie caught her arm and asked softly.


    Esmeralda pouted as soon as she saw them. "Maybe we should go somewhere else?"


    "But you love this ce," Alexander said, peering inside.


    Esmeralda huffed in frustration. "I should''ve checked my horoscope before?eaving the house! There are people in there who could run


    anyone''s appetite."  fo


    Through the smoky ss, Elodie could already see the group seated by the floor- to-ceiling windows.


    Almost all of them...


    Were familiar faces.


    Jarrod and Sylvie sat to one side.


    Across from them was the elegant Lucinda Howard, and at the head of the table sat an elderly


    UT


    gentleman-his hair snowy white, but his posture still regal, despite being nearly a hundred years old.


    Alexander noticed too, his brows knitting together. "Who are they?"


    Elodie pressed her lips together. "Livingston Howard. Mrs. Silverstein''s grandfather."


    Esmeralda stared, incredulous. "Wait, what? Jarrod brought Sylvie to meet his mother and great-grandfather? Are they actually getting married?"


    Elodie said nothing.


    The Howard family was old money in Goldspire.


    Lucinda was a local, with plenty of businesses in the area.


    And now, of all times-while Sylvie was still mired in scandal-Jarrod brought her


    to meet Lucinda and the family patriarch...


    What exactly was Jarrod nning?


    Even Elodie had to admit, Esmeralda''s theory made a lot of sense.


    Alexander''s face darkened. "Yeah, this is bad luck. Let''s go somewhere else."


    Elodie didn''t object.


    She turned to leave.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed Jarrod ncing


    over-subtle, but unmistakable. Before she could figure out if he''d


    actually seen her, another person


    strode over to their table.


    When Elodie and Alexander saw who it was, they both paused, surprise flickering


    across their faces.

 Chapter 412

    Elodie stared in disbelief at the man already seated.


    Waldron Ferguson-a legendary name in the field, standing shoulder to shoulder with Mr. Sterling.


    Years ago, Mr. Ferguson had studied and conducted research in Verdania. It wasn''t until twenty years back that he returned home, working alongside top academics to advance the nation''s aerospace and defense technology. For years, he and Charlie Sterling were hailed as the North and South''s twin giants, earning immense respect throughout the industry.


    But Mr. Ferguson had withdrawn from public life several years ago. Most of his prot¨¦g¨¦s now held key research positions in defense, delving deep into cutting- edge military technology.


    Even the sixth-generation jet Klein Whitaker had invited her to work on next fall fell under that same domain.


    "Mr. Ferguson? Jarrod actually managed to coax Mr. Ferguson out of retirement?" Alexander was equally astonished. Having grown up in that world, he understood just how significant this was.


    Waldron was infamous for his entricity and prickly temper-but his talent was nothing short of a national treasure.


    "He''s that impressive?" Esmeralda blinked, confused. The names and reputations meant little to her.


    Elodie nodded slowly. "He''s on par with the top academicians. The two of them have spent their whole lives arguing over research-let''s just say... they''re not exactly friendly."


    At that level, strong personalities and intellectual shes were inevitable.


    Alexander frowned, still trying to wrap his head around it. "Jarrod must have some serious connections if he convinced Mr. Ferguson toe back. Does this mean... he wants Mr. Ferguson to mentor Sylvie?"


    Esmeralda''s eyes widened as it clicked. "You mean if Mr. Ferguson agrees to take Sylvie under his wing, all the recent drama around her would just... disappear?"


    She wouldn''t even have to bother salvaging her reputation. Just being associated with Mr. Ferguson would put an end to all the gossip.


    Elodie genuinely hadn''t seen thising.


    Mr. Ferguson hadn''t involved himself in these matters for years. What kind of favor did Jarrod have to call in to make this happen?


    "Didn''t Mr. Ferguson try to recruit you a few years back?" Alexander recalled, still incredulous. "He wanted you to join his research team at the defense department. You actually turned him down."


    Back then, Elodie''s father had already convinced her to join his own project, so she''d declined Mr. Ferguson''s offer. The two men had even argued over it.


    So, in a way...


    "Does that mean you''re on Mr. Ferguson''s bad side?" Alexander couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Elodie had been young and blunt then-not one for subtlety or politics. She''d refused him outright, without any sugarcoating.


    Especially with someone as notoriously difficult as Waldron Ferguson, there was no telling how he''d taken it.


    Elodie considered this. She didn''t


    think her refusal had been an insult, but there was no need to linger here. If she bumped into him, ignoring him would be rude; greeting him would be awkward, especially with the Howards nearby. She made up her mind. "Forget it. Let''s fineb


    somewhere else to eat."


    On the other side of the room-


    Jarrod nced in their direction, his gaze cool and unconcerned, then looked away.


    Halfway through, he stepped out onto the terrace to take a call.


    When he returned, Lucinda approached, her striking features tinged with concern. "What exactly are you trying to do?"


    Jarrod looked back at his mother, expression inscrutable. "What do you mean?"


    Even though Lucinda was clearly


    irritated and confused, she kept her


    demeanorposed. "I''ve heard


    what''s been going on at Eldermere. Ms. Fielding''s gotten herself into quite a mess and has even been expelled from Verdant University. Of all times, you bring her here to meet your great-grandfather-couldn''t you have waited until things blew over?"


    "Your great-grandfather and Mr. Ferguson go way back, which is the only reason Mr. Ferguson agreed to show up. But what he decides to do next... is another matter entirely."

 Chapter 413

    Lucinda decided to be honest-after all, she didn''t even know how Jarrod had managed to convince his great-grandfather to reach out and arrange a meeting with Waldron. That was no small feat.


    "Well, let''s just leave it to fate," Jarrod replied, sounding remarkably calm, as if he already knew how things would turn out.


    Lucinda studied him. "What are you really thinking? You could have met with Mr. Ferguson on your own first. Instead, you brought him to meet both me and your great-grandfather. Are you trying to set something up between him and someone


    else?"


    Sylvie''s reputation had definitely taken a hittely.


    At a time like this, Lucinda genuinely hoped Jarrod would be more cautious.


    Jarrod slipped his phone into his pocket, nced sidelong at Lucinda, and his lips curled in a faint, enigmatic smile. "I thought you liked her."


    Lucinda frowned slightly at that.


    But Jarrod was already brushing past her into the next room, clearly not interested in borating.


    Meeting Waldron at Goldspire today had beenpletely unexpected.


    But it was certainly a shock.


    Back in her room, Esmeralda was still sulking. "Honestly, I think Jarrod just wants to help Sylvie because she''s starting to lose ground with you around. He''s pulling every string he can, calling in favors from his mother''s side to pave the way for her!"


    After learning just how influential Waldron was, Esmeralda was even more stunned.


    And Jarrod''s intentions seemed all the more obvious.


    Alexander wandered over and flicked Esmeralda on the forehead before saying, "It might not work out. Mr. Ferguson is notoriously entric¡ªthere''s no guarantee he''ll even like Sylvie. There''s some toughpetition, after all."


    He nced at Elodie.


    It was almost ironic-who could have guessed that after the falling out all those years ago, they''d end up in a situation like this?


    "Unless Jarrod can offer Mr. Ferguson something he truly wants," Elodie remarked thoughtfully. "If Jarrod managed to get him to show up, then maybe it''s not impossible."


    Alexander frowned, considering that.


    It made sense.


    Still, the fact that Elodie could calmly analyze how her ex-husband was


    Vel


    going to such lengths for another woman and even meeting the family about it-left him with a strange,plicated feeling he couldn''t quite put into words.


    Elodie, for her part, didn''t seem bothered. When you love someone, you just want


    the best for them, no matter what.


    They all retreated to their rooms for the night.


    Elodie took the opportunity to keep working on her third research paper.


    She was in the final stretch now-just a bit more editing and it would be ready.


    Diving back into her work since returning had broadened her thinking and given her a new perspective, so she felt this paper was her strongest yet, much better than the two she''d published a few years back.


    While she was reviewing hertest draft, Esmeralda sent a screenshot to their group chat.


    It was a post Sylvie had just put up online.


    Sylvie had snapped a photo of the exterior of a grand mansion with ssdscaping, captioned: [Still a bit nervous.]


    Esmeralda messaged: [Is she


    serious? The Howard family


    mansion has been featured in the news-it''s one of Goldspire''s most recognizable homes. Who wouldn''t recognize it? She''s basically announcing to everyone that she''s meeting the family, telling the world that the rumors haven''t affected her at all, and that Jarrod''s nning to marry her!]


    Elodie nced at the photo.


    Of course she recognized the Howard Mansion.


    She''d visited the Howards in Goldspire a couple of years ago.


    Though Jarrod''s great-grandfather was stern, he''d always treated her kindly.


    But now, Jarrod was introducing someone new to the family.


    Elodie simply replied to Esmeralda with aforting emoji.


    Then, she turned back to her work.


    She was determined to submit this third paper as soon as possible.

 Chapter 414

    Elodie had been refining this paper for quite a while now.


    She was stubborn by nature-when shemitted to something, she wouldn''t settle for anything less than her best.


    As for Jarrod introducing Sylvie to the Howards and the Waldrons, Elodie barely spared it a thought.


    She never let other people''s affairs interrupt her own pace.


    During this stretch, Elodie heard from Esmeralda that Sylvie''stest social media post had stirred up a lot of spection. Esmeralda was always tapped into every Eldermere group chat, so she was the first to pick up on the gossip.


    Rumors about Jarrod and Sylvie were already swirling.


    Some said Jarrod introducing Sylvie to the Howard family at this particr moment was his way of sending a message to everyone: Sylvie was about to be Mrs. Silverstein, and no matter what happened with the VistaLink Technologies incident, no one should dare take her lightly.


    There were endless versions of the story, but the core message stayed the same.


    Jarrod and Sylvie were still inseparable.


    Elodie just skimmed the gossip and moved on.


    She stayed in Goldspire for two days.


    Once she got back to Eldermere, she had to head straight to the hospital.


    Her appointment with the doctor was due.


    Before that, Jason called her.


    "Ms. Thorne, the contract termination between Nexus Analytics and Neural Intelligence is pretty much wrapped up. Neural Intelligence isn''t happy about it." Jason didn''t know the whole story-he just thought the change was a little abrupt. After all, Sylvie was the ex-boss''s girlfriend, and he was hoping Elodie would give him some clear direction.


    "Don''t worry about it. From now on, we''re not working with Neural Intelligence at all." Elodie knew exactly what Jason was getting at, so she made it perfectly clear.


    Jason hesitated. "But what if Mr. Silverstein mes us? What if he thinks you''re making things hard for Ms. Fielding..."


    After all, there were already rumors that Ms. Fielding had gone to meet Mr. Silverstein''s family, and Mr. Silverstein was still a shareholder at Nexus Analytics. He wasn''t the boss anymore, but his influence was undeniable. If they got on his bad side...


    Elodie nced at her screen and logged onto the journal''s official submission portal.


    "If he has a problem, tell him to talk to me directly." Her tone was crisp and indifferent.


    Jason couldn''t help but feel a jolt of surprise.


    Ms. Thorne didn''t give Mr.


    Silverstein the slightest bit of


    leeway! That made it clear where the


    boundariesy, and he could finally get things done without second-guessing himself.


    His respect for Elodie only grew-she really had guts!


    He ended the call.


    The third paper was officially submitted.


    She wasn''t sure how long the review process would take, but from


    ence, if a paper was of


    velns


    exceptional quality and depth, the editors would often fast-track


    it.


    Elodie took advantage of a free hour and headed for the hospital.


    Honestly, she dreaded chemo-the whole ordeal was grueling, and every visit required a serious pep talk with herself.


    She arrived at the oncology ward.


    Sitting quietly in the waiting area, she answered a call from Esmeralda.


    "You''re not in the office-where''d you go?"


    Elodie nced at the steady flow of people around her before replying, "Had to step out for something. Why?"


    "Where are you? Nexus Analytics? I coulde with you, if you want."


    Elodie paused, then deftly changed the subject. "From the sound of your voice, this isn''t about work, is it?"

 Chapter 415

    Esmeralda immediately switched topics. "Didn''t you just submit your paper? I actually heard some inside news from a friend-turns out Sylvie finally finished hers as well. And rumor has it she submitted to the same top-tier journal. Isn''t that a coincidence?"


    Elodie had known that Sylvie had been desperate to get an academician to review her work. Now, suddenly, the paper was done.


    And to a top journal, no less?


    "I just asked Alex," Esmeralda continued. "Alex said Sylvie has a real knack for grabbing attention. Her reputation''s been iffytely, so if she can pull off a solid academic achievement right now, it''s perfect timing."


    Elodie thought for a moment.


    She''d only just met with Professor Waldron a few days ago, and now Sylvie''s paper was finished.


    Chances were... Mr. Ferguson had helped?


    Mr. Ferguson, with his famously prickly temperament-could Jarrod really have convinced him?


    Well, Jarrod always did have a talent for picking the perfect moment. This particr timing couldn''t be better.


    On the one hand, there were already rumors about an impending engagement. On the other hand, the paper was finished. It was like Jarrod had built Sylvie a staircase to fame and sess.


    The only thing Elodie couldn''t figure out was whether Jarrod had asked Professor Waldron just to advise on the paper, or if there was some other agenda at y.


    "Tch, she''s practically handed you this opportunity on a silver tter. Once both of your papers are published, everyone will see the difference clear as day," Esmeralda said, utterly confident in Elodie''s abilities. Of course, it was obvious Sylvie thought pretty highly of herself, too.


    But Elodie wasn''t arrogant enough to underestimate herpetition.


    If Sylvie really did get Waldron''s guidance, then her work would be impressive.


    Elodie smiled faintly. "I''ll talk to youter, Esme. I''ve got something to take care of."


    Before Esmeralda could respond, Elodie had already ended the call.


    The truth was, when it came to being sick especially something as brutal as chemotherapy, when her body was at its weakest and most miserable-Elodie just didn''t want anyone close to her to see. Whether it was to spare them the worry and fear, or to preserve thatst scrap of dignity in the face of life and death, she couldn''t say. She was just an ordinary person, with her own private fears, her stubborn pride that might seemughable to others. She hadn''t even fully epted her own diagnosis, or the possibility that it might really be hopeless. How could she let her loved ones see her like this? So, for now, she just couldn''t manage to be so open and fearless.


    Elodie drew in a long breath.


    At the nurse''s gentle reminder, she made her way back into the chemo suite.


    It was no different this time.


    Her body was fragile, her tolerance low, and the drugs were harsh. The pain was just as bad as ever.


    She hadn''t eaten; all she could do was retch up bitter stomach acid.


    So the moment she stepped out of the treatment room, she copsed against the wall, sliding down until she was sitting on the cold floor, her forehead slick with sweat.


    When Elias Warwick stepped off the elevator, he spotted her almost immediately.


    She was curled up in a corner, painfully thin and pale.


    Elias stopped in his tracks, his gaze zeroing in.


    He realized instantly-it was Elodie.


    His eyes narrowed, a frown creasing his brow as he strode over to her.


    "Ms. Thorne? Are you ill?"


    He crouched down beside her and


    gently


    gazeed her shoulder, but h


    drawn, incre


    the


    sign behind her that read Oncology.

 Chapter 416

    Elodie froze when she saw him.


    Elias didn''t wait for her to speak; the truth was already in enough.


    "Let''s get you somewhere to rest." His brow furrowed as he carefully helped


    Elodie to her feet. She felt so light and fragile, and while he made sure she leaned on his arm for support, Elias kept just enough distance so she wouldn''t feel ufortable.


    "Thank you, I''m alright," Elodie murmured, her voice thin and weak as she stood.


    Elias nodded softly. "Sit down for a bit. Take your time." He nced over at the oncology ward across the hall.


    After years of research into malignant tumors, he''d seen too many patients like her-he knew all too well what someone looked like after a round of chemotherapy.


    Elias took in her pale face, surprised, and asked, "Are you here alone? No one came with you?"


    He didn''t hide his disapproval, and Elodie realized immediately that he''d probably guessed the truth.


    She nodded. "Yes, just me."


    She didn''t bother to exin why.


    Elias sat down beside her. "If you''re going through chemo, you really should have someone with you."


    He was puzzled-why wasn''t Jarrod here with her? If they were as close as he suspected, surely he''d be at her side. At the very least, Sylvie could havee.


    Elodie simply nodded, not mentioning that neither of them even knew about her diagnosis.


    "Would you mind telling me what''s going on?" Elias asked gently.


    At this point, there was nothing to hide. He was a doctor, after all, and she trusted he''d keep her confidence. "Uterine cancer," Elodie said quietly.


    Elias pressed his lips together.


    No wonder he''d sensed something off about her before.


    And now, all at once, he thought of Jarrod and Sylvie.


    Meanwhile, Elodie was left to hold herself together, all on her own.


    He unconsciously furrowed his brow. "Did you bring your medical records with you today?"


    Elodie shook her head. "I just came in for my second round of chemo."


    "That''s okay. I can pull up your records in the hospital system. When was yourst scan?" His voice was low and gentle, offering no pressure.


    Elodie hesitated. "About two months ago, I think."


    Elias thought for a moment, then asked, "If you''refortable with it, I could take a look at your case for you. But honestly, I''d rmend a more targeted scan. That way, I''d have a much clearer picture."


    Elodie was surprised.


    She knew how busy Elias


    was-between his research and hospital work, it was rare for him to find


    any spare time. But there was


    no denying he was a genius, one of


    the best in his field.


    And now, he was offering to help her himself.


    She didn''t hesitate, and for the first time in a while, hope flickered in her chest. "Of course. Thank you."


    Elias studied her for a moment. "You''re not well enough for another scan today. Wait about a week, let yourself recover, and thene see me."


    Elodie felt like she''d gained something unexpected today.


    When he saw some color return to her cheeks, Elias asked, "Do you want me to walk you downstairs?"


    Elodie checked the time and shook her head. "No need, Dr. Warwick. I''m feeling much better now."


    Elias nodded, respectful and reserved, and didn''t press further.


    But as Elodie turned to go, Elias couldn''t help but think of the hardship she faced alone.


    He watched her retreating figure. "When you''re ill, having a good mindset is just as important. Maybe it''s time to let go of the people and things that only bring you down."


    Elodie paused, ncing back in confusion.


    But Elias was already walking away.

 Chapter 417

    It seemed that Elias had only made that offer offhand.


    Elodie mulled over his words, trying to parse his intention.


    From a doctor''s perspective, a patient''s good mood can work wonders for recovery, which was probably why he''d reminded her to stay positive.


    Whatever the reason, she was grateful.


    She knew Elias had no real obligation to offer to review her reports-most likely, he was returning the favor from thest time, after she''d helped smooth things over with Naylor Whitaker.


    That day, Elodie decided to take a day off and rest.


    She carefully checked her own condition. Last time, she''d asked the doctor if chemo always led to hair loss. He''d assured her it wasn''t inevitable. Now, after her second round of treatment, her hair seemed untouched, which gave her somefort.


    The next day.


    Elodie forced herself back to her usual pace. Most of the time, she was just pushing through, but she''d gotten used to it; it didn''t seem so bad anymore.


    VistaLink Technologies received an industry summit invitation from Eldrion Global.


    An annual event-Eldrion Global was the host.


    The invitation was even hand-delivered by Watts Aldridge, their executive assistant.


    Alexander was genuinely surprised at how much attention Eldrion Global was paying them.


    After all, Eldrion Global was a major yer in defense tech, with real clout and value.


    Elodie thought it was worth attending.


    Establishing a solid, long-term rtionship with Eldrion Global would be the best


    oue.


    She and Alexander arrived together.


    Along the way, they ran into several promising partners and acquaintances. Lately, Elodie had been making waves in the industry-her involvement with Neural Intelligence had made her a rising star. The moment she walked in, a crowd gathered, eager to exchange pleasantries.


    Luckily, her background in PR meant she handled these interactions with effortless ease.


    As they made their way toward the main hall, they nearly collided with another group.


    Naylor looked at Elodie, his expression twisting into somethingplicated. He opened his mouth as if to say something, then hesitated, as if any words would fall short.


    Last time, it was only thanks to Elias stepping in that TerraCore Technologies had avoided a mess.


    In the end, Elodie had shown restraint.


    While Naylor tried to figure out how to begin an apology, Elodie walked right past him, eyes fixed ahead, not so much as ncing his way.


    Naylor was left standing there, seething.


    What the hell was her problem? He wasn''t exactly easy to miss-did she really just treat him like he was invisible?


    Oblivious to Naylor''s inner turmoil, Elodie finished making the rounds with Alexander. Soon, she spotted Jarrod arriving, and with him-Sylvie.


    Sylvie looked positively radiant, as if she were celebrating some private sess. She mingled with the crowd, exuding poise and confidence, as though nothing unpleasant had ever happened.


    ver


    Alexander gave a low whistle. "You know, if there''s one thing that matters in this world, it''s having a thick skin."


    Just then, Jarrod guided Sylvie over to them.


    Sylvie''s gaze swept over Elodie-a cold, dismissive look, tinged with scorn.


    Jarrod, on the other hand, was calm andposed. "Ms. Thorne, Mr. Sterling." Elodie didn''t respond.


    Alexander''s expression remained cool. "Mr. Silverstein, with all these eyes on us, one might think you bringing Ms. Fielding over means we''ve buried the hatchet." His words were pointed, to say the least.


    Sylvie pressed her lips together. "Mr. Sterling, I was deceived. I hope you won''t misunderstand me."


    "Misunderstanding or not, the


    authorities have already made their ruling. No need to bring it up again, Ms. Fielding." Alexander''s tone was chilly, his position clear.


    Sylvie heard the message loud and clear. It was a shame,


    really-Alexander was a leader in the field, both in expertise and reputation. Losing his goodwill a loss, but she understood: geniuses came with their own temperaments. All she could do was try to mend things, slowly.


    Just then, amotion rippled through the crowd.


    Everyone turned to look.


    Waldron had arrived, entirely unannounced.


    He''d been out of the spotlight for years; his sudden appearance stirred the entire


    room, the energy shifting in an instant.

 Chapter 418

    Even as a few eager guests tried to catch his attention with polite greetings,


    Waldron ignored them all and strode right past, just as brusque and entric as ever, with no patience for superficial niceties.


    He came to a stop in front of their small group.


    Sylvie''s smile brightened, suddenly genuine. "Mr. Ferguson."


    Jarrod inclined his head in greeting.


    Waldron gave a short nod, his gaze flicking to Alexander, then to Elodie standing beside him.


    He''d always respected Alexander-after all, he was the only son of that infamous old man, and his talents were well known even on the international stage.


    As for Elodie...


    Waldron barely spared her a nce before turning to Alexander. "Are you two together now?"


    Back in the day, they had spent so much time working side by side that everyone assumed they''d inevitably be a couple.


    The questionnded out of nowhere.


    Even Jarrod nced at the pair, curious.


    But Waldron didn''t wait for Alexander or Elodie to answer. With his hands sped behind his back, he let out a dry, sardonicugh. "Well, Alexander, your taste in partners leaves something to be desired certainly not as sharp as Mr. Silverstein''s."


    The jab was sharp, and the target obvious.


    Jarrod''s eyes flickered briefly to Elodie''s face. Waldron''s unpredictability¡ªboth in action and in word-was legendary.


    Elodie, however, showed no sign of being rattled.


    She understood the subtext at once.


    All these yearster, Mr. Ferguson still hadn''t forgiven her for the choice she made back then.


    Even Sylvie was caught off-guard by Waldron''s bluntness toward Elodie; she kept her expressionposed, but a faint, amused smile crept into her eyes.


    Even Mr. Ferguson believed Elodie couldn''tpare to her.


    It was as if he was dering Elodie unworthy of Alexander-and that she, Sylvie, was the one truly suited for Jarrod.


    "Mr. Ferguson, you''re joking-Ms. Fielding isn''t Mr. Silverstein''s wife," Alexander said mildly. He knew full well how Waldron operated, but couldn''t resist rifying the facts.


    Sylvie shot him a silent look of annoyance. Thatment waspletely unnecessary.


    Waldron, uninterested in further conversation, simply turned away and strode off


    to wherever he was headed.


    But the little drama hadn''t gone unnoticed.


    Not far away, Naylor and Grady had caught every word.


    Naylor watched Waldron''s retreating back. Did that old man know Elodie? His words were awfully pointed.


    Grady sauntered up, giving Elodie a cold once-over before turning to Sylvie and Jarrod. "Mr. Ferguson


    seems to have a good eye. I set


    Ms. Fielding greet him-do you all know each other? He seemed rather friendly."


    Sylvie gave a pleasant, nomittal smile. ¡°Yes, we''re acquainted."


    She didn''t mention that she''d only just met him recently at Goldspire.


    Of course, Jarrod kept his silence, ying the part of the uninvolved bystander.


    Grady looked genuinely surprised. "So Mr. Ferguson''s sudden appearance tonight is it for Ms. Fielding, by any chance?"


    His words immediately drew the attention of those nearby. Heads turned, people murmured.


    Everyone knew what kind of figure Waldron was.


    Years ago, hed withdrawn from public life at the height of his genius-brilliant, vtile, utterly unpredictable. He never attended social gatherings, and though his former students now held key positions across the country, he never granted them special


    treatment. The fact that he''d shown


    up tonight for Sylvie?


    "That''s a bit of an exaggeration," Sylvie replied with a lightugh, offering no


    further exnation.


    But to everyone else, her words sounded like tacit confirmation.


    "So does that mean Mr. Ferguson''s nning to take Ms. Fielding under his wing?" Alexander arched an eyebrow, cutting straight to the heart of the matter.


    Elodie nced at Sylvie, fully aware of her abilities.


    Waldron was picky to the extreme; nothing was ever certain with him.


    Sylvie met Alexander''s gaze. "Mr. Ferguson loves his freedom above all else-taking on a prot¨¦g¨¦ would feel like a shackle to him. It all depends on fate, really. I''m just d I can consult him on professional matters whenever I need to. That''s enough for me."


    Alexander let out a softugh. "I see. Then Ms. Fielding will have to keep working hard."


    Sylvie didn''t take offense; the facts spoke for themselves-she did know Mr. Ferguson, and he hade out of seclusion tonight.


    Alexander figured she''d simply stolen the spotlight from Elodie again, just as she hadtely.


    He didn''t care what Sylvie thought.


    Without another word, he turned to leave, Elodie following in his wake.

 Chapter 419

    Grady immediately caught the implication behind Alexander''s words, and he didn''t care for Alexander''s spective tone. Shooting a sardonic nce at Elodie- who''d just been dismissed by Waldron-he drawled, "Ms. Fielding recently submitted a first-author paper to Nature''s top tier. If we''re talking about hard work, it seems someone else could use the lesson."


    He didn''t name names, but everyone in the room knew exactly who he was talking about.


    Naylor, leaning against a nearby table, frowned slightly at Grady. He seemed surprisingly protective of Sylvie.


    Were they really that close?


    Sylvie, of course, understood the not-so-subtle subtext in Grady''s words.


    In just a few minutes, Elodie had been both slighted by Waldron and then put down by Grady, unable to muster a single retort.


    After all, facts were facts.


    Yet, as for Elodie, the whole exchange left her feeling like a frog at the bottom of a well-unable to discuss the ocean with those who''d never seen it.


    She didn''t bother to react, not giving Grady the satisfaction of a response. She simply turned and left, determined not to dignify his insinuations with any attention.


    Alexander could only shake his head. "You published two major papers five years ago. If those years hadn''t been lost, this wouldn''t just be your third. And now they''re bragging about a single paper as if it''s a revtion."


    Sylvie''stest achievement hadnded at precisely the same time as Elodie''s third publication-what a stroke of irony.


    But perhaps it was for the best. Maybe this would finally show the other side what a real paradigm shift looked like.


    Especially since, most likely, they''d had Mr. Ferguson''s guidance. That didn''tpare to Elodie''s solo aplishment.


    Even five years ago, Elodie''s work would have been difficult for Sylvie to fully grasp, let alone now, when Elodie had clearly leveled up yet again.


    Elodie herself felt nothing in particr. Life wasn''t meant to be lived without any margin for error. She didn''t regret those lost years, nor did she see any point in agonizing over what couldn''t be changed.


    Giving your heart to something wasn''t a mistake the real mistake was persisting in the wrong direction. She was simply grateful that, atst, she was working in the field she truly loved.


    Elodie nced around the summit. Even government officials were in attendance.


    Eldrion Global wasn''t your average corporation; naturally, the stakes were much higher.


    As for why Waldron had shown up in person, that remained a mystery.


    Jarrod''s arrival drew a crowd, with people gathering to exchange pleasantries and discuss business.


    Sylvie, noticing Jarrod at the center


    ket


    of attention, finally had a spare moment. Spotting Naylor nearby, she approached him. "Mr. Whitaker, about what happened earlier-Rm sorry My judgment of people wascking, and I almost dragged TerraCore Technologies into unnecessary trouble."


    She spoke inly, her gaze direct and sincere.


    Naylor looked at her. To say he wasn''t bothered by the incident would be disingenuous; apany gged for partnership risk could face immeasurable losses. He knew Sylvie had been a victim herself, but stiff..


    "As long as it''s resolved, that''s all that matters. But we''ll have to end our partnership for now."


    With pressure from VistaLink Technologies, he had no intention of forcing ties with Neural Intelligence.


    He wasn''t about to make a reckless move.


    Still, he couldn''t help but wonder why Elias had advised him to keep his distance from Sylvie''s side. His cousin never meddled unless he thought something truly mattered.


    Sylvie understood Naylor''s decision. After all, he''d bought VistaLink''s patents and


    was hardly in a position to choose freely.


    She nodded, calm andposed. "Of course. I hope next time we can work


    together without outside interference."


    With that, Sylvie left it at that.


    As she turned, she caught sight of Watts striding purposefully through the entrance.


    He was scanning the room, clearly searching for someone.


    Sensing the timing was right for a conversation, Sylvie headed in his direction.


    As soon as Watts spotted her, a faint smile tugged at his lips. Just as he was about to cross to her, she stepped into his path.


    "Mr. Aldridge," she greeted.


    Watts stopped and looked down at her.


    Sylvie noticed that the instant he heard her speak, a genuine warmth flickered in


    his eyes¡ªa smile that reached all the way to his gaze.

 Chapter 420

    "Ms. Fielding." Watts'' expression softened a touch when he saw who had


    approached, though he couldn''t quite keep his gaze from drifting in that direction now and then.


    Sylvie could sense that Watts was in a reasonably good mood. She offered a faint smile. "Mr. Aldridge, do you have a moment to talk with me?"


    She was fairly certain Watts wouldn''t refuse her.


    Sure enough, Watts had no choice but to pause. He gave a small shrug. "Of course, Ms. Fielding. Go ahead."


    There was aposed, careful expression on Sylvie''s face. "My interest in working with Eldrion Global has always been my top priority, so I''d really like to hear your thoughts. I know Neural Intelligence has had some negative presstely ¡ªI won''t deny it¡ªbut I''m hoping you''ll be willing to look past some of that and consider what Neural Intelligence is truly capable of. Neither I nor Neural Intelligence would let you down."


    For Watts, being approached for partnerships was just another part of his daily routine; he was well-practiced at handling these conversations without breaking a sweat.


    Still...


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Fielding, but maybe there''s been some misunderstanding?"


    Watts regarded the woman before him, considering his words before continuing. "I thought I made things pretty clearst time we spoke."


    Thest time Sylvie hade to see him at the office, he hadn''t given her a definite answer¡ªjust a few polite, nomittal remarks. From his perspective, any seasoned negotiator should have recognized that as a rejection.


    Eldrion Global had its own considerations. Even if it wasn''t his personal preference, thepany would still lean toward VistaLink Technologies.


    VistaLink had Elodie, and Alexander-both internationally renowned engineers. Their talent pool was second to none. Watts simply didn''t see apelling reason to choose Neural Intelligence over them.


    Sylvie''s expression tightened. "A misunderstanding?"


    Had she really misunderstood?


    Watts wasn''t...


    Seeing the tension in Sylvie''s face, Watts slipped a hand into his pocket and raised an eyebrow, thinking for a moment before answering. "Partnerships require aprehensive assessment, and stability is a key factor. The recent patent dispute between Neural Intelligence and VistaLink Technologies... Well, I''m afraid the leadership at Eldrion Global is going to have reservations. My advice, Ms. Fielding, is to get things back on track and rebuild yourpany''s reputation before reaching for bigger ambitions."


    In other words, there was no need for Eldrion Global to take a chance on Neural Intelligence while their reputation was still shaky.


    And it''s not like he had any personal stake in Sylvie''s sess. He honestly didn''t understand why she''d approach him at a time like this, as if she thought he might be inclined to do her a favor.


    Watts had said all he intended to say.


    Without hesitation, he turned and strode off in another direction.


    Sylvie was left with aplicated expression.


    At this point, she understood perfectly well-Watts was turning her down.


    She watched his retreating back.


    And she came to a realization.


    People in certain positions...


    Don''t let sentiment cloud their judgment.


    Watts was a rational man, the type to keep business and personal matters strictly separate.


    At the summit, Elodie made her


    etting a feel for the I


    s from all thepatt


    Content boateet


    Anyone invited to an event like this was operating at the top tier.


    Eachpany had its own strengths; there was a lot to learn.


    She was passing by a disy table when she happened to overhear a conversation behind her.


    "Did you hear? Mr. Ferguson came out of retirement for Ms. Fielding. That whole, scandal barely made a dent. And things are still steady between her and Mr. Silverstein. I My husband says Ms. Fielding might be marrying into the Silverstein family any day now-he told med should really try to stay on good terms with her."


    "Exactly. Even the Howards have met her. Wouldn''t be surprised if they eloped one of these days."


    "I doubt it¡ªMr. Silverstein is so devoted, I''m sure he''ll make it a proper affair."


    "VistaLink


    echnologies is really


    something these day you bet


    that


    als. Thorne-so young, a


    already such a rising star, But..."

 Chapter 421

    "To cross the future Mrs. Silverstein is a done deal-if Ms. Fielding actually marries into that family, do you really think VistaLink Technologies will have a bright future?"


    Elodie quietly read the exhibit descriptions, listening as the gossip carried effortlessly through the gallery.


    She finished with the disy in front of her and turned to leave, just as Sylvie set down an information card and passed by with a slight, knowing smile. Sylvie had heard every word too.


    Elodie was about to walk away when Grady appeared.


    The moment he saw her, his expression hardened with disdain. "Typical PR move -step into the chaos, paint yourself as thepany''s sacrificialmb, then turn around and benefit from it. You let everyone believe you''re the mastermind behind yourpany''s system, stirring up trouble and reaping the rewards. Ms. Thorne, you really are ambitious and calcting."


    From his perspective, Elodie had walked away with all the advantages, leaving Sylvie to take the me.


    Elodie met his gaze. "Has Sylvie not given you a leash yet?"


    Grady blinked, trying to make sense of her words.


    Alexander strolled over, voiceced with dry humor. "Ms. Fielding hasn''t imed him yet, Mr. Mercer isn''t even in the running as a backup. No leash, no number tag-he''s not even on the list."


    Understanding dawned on Grady''s face, and his expression turned dark. "Mr. Sterling, don''t you think that''s a bit crude?"


    Alexander just grinned. "I''m only hoping Mr. Mercer gets what he wants someday."


    Grady''s jaw tightened.


    Elodie had no interest in prolonging the exchange. She patted Alexander''s shoulder and moved off toward another part of the gallery.


    Just as she reached the next disy, Watts found her.


    "Ms. Thorne." He''d just managed to break away from yet another tedious conversation and used the excuse toe find her.


    Elodie looked up, offering him a cool, gentle smile. ¡°I''ve seen some truly impressive products from Eldrion Global. You have some real hidden talents on your team."


    Watts studied her serene, clear-eyed face, and couldn''t help but smile, his eyes crinkling. "If you''re interested, I''d be happy to give you a private tour of the Eldrion Global exhibition zone sometime."


    Elodie raised an eyebrow, skeptical. "Is that allowed?"


    "Of course. You have special privileges." He said it with such open, earnest cheer that she couldn''t help but believe him.


    Elodie relished opportunities to learn and exchange ideas, and she found herself genuinely grateful.


    Her attention drifted to a beautifully


    designed new-model drone on the nearby table. She reached out to pick it up, surprised by its


    weight-the moment she lifted it, it


    nearly pulled her wrist down.


    Watts noticed and, quick as a sh, reached out to steady her hand, then took the drone from her with his other hand.


    In that brief moment, Elodie felt the warmth of his palm against the back of her hand-dry, warm, but unfamiliar.


    She thought nothing of it and calmly drew her hand back. "Thank you."


    Watts lowered his hand, his long fingers flexing before he curled them into his palm, as if holding onto the lingering warmth.


    Naylor arrived just in time to catch that little scene.


    From his angle, it looked very much like Watts was holding Elodie''s hand.


    He stopped short, staring in surprise.


    By the time Elodie moved on, Naylor strode over, his brow furrowed as he looked at the thoughtful Watts "What was that just now? Why were you holding Elodie''s hand?"


    Watts just tilted his head, absently rubbing his thumb and finger together. "It wasn''t like that. Just an ident."


    Naylor rxed, about to say more, when Watts shrugged, unbothered, and added, "But I do like her."


    Naylor''s face changed instantly. He stared at Watts, genuinely shocked. "Elodie''s married-don''t you know that?"

 Chapter 422

    Naylor''s voice was barely more than a whisper, his eyes trembling with shock.


    He never imagined Watts would openly admit he had feelings for Elodie.


    He couldn''t even fathom when Watts and Elodie had gotten so close. How had this happened?


    Watts studied Naylor for a moment, a shadow flickering in his gaze before his brow furrowed. "What did you just say?"


    Naylor took a steadying breath.


    He''d known Watts for years their fathers were on good terms. They weren''t exactly close themselves, but in a moment like this, Naylor felt he owed Watts the truth, no matter how brutal.


    "Elodie is married, Watts! She has a husband. How could you fall for her? Hasn''t she told you? Is she stringing you along?"


    The more he spoke, the angrier he became. Naylor suddenly found Elodie''s behavior downright hical.


    Watts''s expression turned cold. It was a long time before he replied, "She''s not stringing me along. She doesn''t even know I like her. Don''t me her for this."


    But the fact Elodie was married...


    "You really are protective of her," Naylor said, his expression conflicted.


    Watts was clearly surprised that Naylor had brought this up at all. After a moment''s thought, he asked, "How do you know? Who''s her husband?"


    Naylor was at a loss for words. If he knew that, wouldn''t he have said so already?


    The whole thing left him baffled.


    And to make matters worse, his father refused to give him any details.


    Just said he knew the guy.


    But he knew a lot of people! Was he supposed to round them all up and interrogate each of them?


    "Anyway, it''s a fact. You should give up now. Elodie isn''t right for you. With what you have going for you, you could do so much better." Naylor shook his head in disbelief.


    Watts didn''t answer, his eyes dark as he sank into thought.


    After a long pause, he finally said, "I hope you''re not just repeating rumors. Whether it''s true or not, I''ll find out for myself."


    Naylor was even more bewildered. Watts wasn''t giving up?


    "What do you even see in her? From what I''ve heard, she''s far from perfect."


    At least when it came to rtionships, Elodie probably wasn''t a good fit for someone like Watts.


    Watts shot him a sidelong nce. "If you already have something against her, nothing I say will change your mind. You''ll just think I''m trying to convince you of something that isn''t there. Maybe you should just set your bias aside and see for yourself."


    Naylor fell silent, frowning as he mulled it over.


    Elodie had no idea any of this was going on.


    The event hosted by Eldrion Global had been well worth her time, and as she turned to leave-


    She spotted Jarrod across the room, deep in conversation.


    She didn''t give it a second thought, treating him like any other stranger as she walked past, her gaze set on Alexander across the way.


    But just as she approached, she overheard a group of executives with Jarrod ask, "Mr. Silverstein, is it true there have been some changes at Nexus Analytics? We''ve been hearing rumors."


    Jarrod didn''t hesitate. He turned slightly, lowering his gaze to Elodie as she happened to walk by. "Let me introduce you. This is Ms. Thorne from Nexus Analytics, Elodie."


    Elodie was caughtpletely off guard, feeling the eyes of several prominent businessmen from out of state settle on her. "Ms. Thorne?"


    She had no choice but to stop and turn to face them.


    Her eyes met Jarrod''s calm, steady gaze.


    Quickly regaining herposure, Elodie nodded politely to the group. "Hello, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Now that she was standing beside


    him, Jarrod shifted slightly and looked down at her, speaking in a measured tone. ¡°This is Mr. Dale from Pyralis Innovations, and this is Mr. Gray from Fairview


    Crossing-both are trusted partners of Nexus Analytics."


    Elodie recognized the names from Nexus Analytics'' list of coborators.


    They were some of the most influential entrepreneurs in the country.


    She hadn''t met them before, so she didn''t recognize them at first nce.


    But with Nexus Analytics under new leadership, it was crucial to build strong rtionships with partners like these. Now was the perfect opportunity.


    She offered her hand, shaking each of theirs in turn. "I''ve heard so much about you. It''s an honor to finally meet."


    Events like this at Eldrion Global were rare and valuable. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have had the chance to meet these industry leaders.


    After all, the change in leadership at Nexus Analytics was no small matter. Somepanies preferred to follow the person at the helm, and with their trust in Jarrod, there was a real risk they might end their partnership and follow him


    elsewhere. Even though Jarrod had transferred all of Nexus Analytics'' resources and contacts to her, maintaining those rtionships was essential-and entirely up to her now.

 Chapter 423

    Mr. Gray nced at Jarrod, and, hearing his introduction, found himself even more intrigued by Elodie. "I''ve heard quite a bit about you recently, Ms. Thorne. You''re making quite a name for yourself at a young age."


    Mr. Dale chimed in, "As the chief engineer heading up VistaLink Technologies'' flight control systems, you''ve certainly earned Mr. Silverstein''s trust. We''re very much looking forward to seeing what surprises our future coboration might bring."


    Jarrod didn''t add anything further, leaving Elodie to take the lead.


    She spoke confidently about her uing ns and strategic direction. Nexus Analytics had a well-developed system, and as Elodie described her vision, Jarrod would asionally supplement her points with some details about thepany''s operations.


    The executives couldn''t help but look at her with growing admiration.


    Sylvie arrived just in time to witness the scene-Elodie and Jarrod standing together, working in easy tandem.


    Sylvie''s expression didn''t flicker; she barely spared Elodie a nce as she strode


    over.


    "Jarrod," she greeted,ing to stand beside him, her arm casually brushing against the sleeve of his suit.


    Only then did Jarrod look down and acknowledge her.


    Mr. Gray and Mr. Dale exchanged a knowing nce, immediately recognizing Sylvie''s identity. Mr. Gray, who moments before had felt a certain unspoken chemistry between Jarrod and Elodie, now saw the official "leadingdy" arrive. With a sly smile, he turned to Elodie and asked, "Ms. Thorne, you must have a boyfriend as well, right?"


    Watts happened to walk up just in time to catch the question.


    He paused, dark eyes fixed on Elodie.


    Jarrod''s gaze flickered over to her as well, expression unreadable.


    Elodie was no stranger to this kind of situation. Her face remained calm as she shook her head. "No, I don''t."


    The moment Watts heard her answer, a small, silent smile curled at his lips. He stepped forward. "Sorry to interrupt," he said brightly, "but would you mind if I steal a bit of Ms. Thorne''s time?"


    His energy was infectious-youthful, charismatic, with a confidence that made people instinctively like him.


    The executives, all old enough to be his father, chuckled. "Of course, go ahead."


    Watts turned to Elodie, dropping the formalities. "Elodie, when are you free? I promised to take you to the Eldrion Global exhibition area. Let''s pick a time to go together, yeah?"


    Even Sylvie looked a little surprised at the casual warmth in his tone.


    She frowned, watching the exchange.


    Elodie considered the invitation. "My schedule''s a bit up in the air at the moment.


    If


    f you don''t mind, I''ll let you know once I have it sorted?"


    "Not at all," Watts grinned, raising an eyebrow. "Just let me know. I''m always avable."


    His enthusiasm was open, almost impossible to ignore.


    The executives exchanged intrigued nces.


    Sylvie watched the scene with a strange sense of unease. What exactly had


    Elodie done to make Watts go out of his way to invite her?


    Watts, for his part, knew exactly where to draw the line. Having arranged things with Elodie, he turned to Jarrod and the other executives. "I''ll let you all get back to it. If you need anything, just let me know."


    He was clearly in a good mood-anyone could see it.


    Jarrod only nodded, his face betraying nothing.


    Once Elodie finished discussing the follow-up work with the executives and confirmed the ongoing coboration with Nexus Analytics, she slipped away without saying goodbye to Jarrod.


    After briefing Alexander on the situation, she headed toward the restroom.


    By the window, she spotted Jarrod, quietly smoking. His head was bowed, eyes


    lost in the swirl of smoke, deep in thought.


    Elodie looked away and went to wash her hands.


    When she emerged, Jarrod was still there, though his cigarette had burned out,


    and the lingering smoke had dissipated.


    He looked her way as she was


    about


    to leave, and spoke in a low, even tone, "You''re in the spotlight these days. It''d be wise to keep your guard up, with people and with situations."


    Elodie had no choice but to pause and nce back at him.


    Jarrod met her gaze, his expression unreadable, his voice casual. "Watts."

 Chapter 424

    Elodie was genuinely surprised that Jarrod would be so "considerate" as to warn her about something like this.


    After all, their usual dynamic was to stay firmly out of each other''s business, each respecting the invisible boundary lines between them.


    So what gave him the right to say something like that to her now?


    She frowned, feeling he was overstepping. "Mr. Silverstein, in what capacity are you warning me?"


    The sarcasm was unmistakable.


    Jarrod picked up on it immediately.


    But he didn''t bother answering her question. He just turned slightly, fixing her with


    a steady, deep gaze, his tone still calm and unruffled. "Elodie, I would never do anything to hurt you."


    She almostughed out loud at that.


    If that was true, then he clearly needed to look up the definition of "harm."


    Elodie didn''t even bother arguing with him. She simply turned and walked away without another word.


    That was just how she was-cautious, both in her personal and professional life.


    She didn''t know much about Watts, but so far, he was one of those rare people who seemed faultless in every respect.


    A fairly important partner, too. She genuinely didn''t understand what Jarrod''s warning was supposed to mean.


    She''d worked with plenty of people. Was he nning to warn her about every single one?


    By the end of the summit, Elodie and Alexander had no interest in joining the afterparty or drinks. The two slipped out quietly.


    As they reached the entrance, they spotted Waldron surrounded by a small crowd.


    Mr. Ferguson was also making his exit.


    Sylvie and Jarrod were beside him, keeping himpany.


    When Elodie stepped outside, Waldron nced her way, slow and deliberate.


    The moment he caught sight of her, he let out a dismissive huff, turned on his heel, and got into his car without a word.


    He couldn''t have made his dislike any more obvious.


    Sylvie noticed as well.


    It was clear Mr. Ferguson had little patience for Elodie.


    Maybe it came from a lifetime of experience he could always spot trouble from a mile away, and never bothered to hide his opinions.


    That was the kind of man he was: straightforward, whether he liked someone or not.


    If only Mr. Sterling were as discerning.


    Jarrod''s car pulled up.


    He nodded at Alexander. "Mr. Sterling, let''s catch up another time."


    He didn''t make any effort to say goodbye to Elodie, simply left with Sylvie.


    Alexander opened the car door for Elodie, shaking his head. "Mr. Ferguson hasn''t changed a bit. Don''t take it personally."


    The truth was, many geniuses were entric-sometimes downright impossible -but the younger generation still had to show basic courtesy.


    Elodie didn''t give it a second thought.


    She''d never cared about living for other people''s approval.


    With that out of the way, she focused on her next task: trying to track down Selma''s painting.


    It was worth a shot, even if she wasn''t certain it would pan out.


    Now that she was in charge of Nexus Analytics, there were plenty of things demanding her attention.


    Thankfully, she still had Jason and the others to help handle most of it.


    After bringing Esmeralda along to Nexus Analytics to sort out some contracts,


    Elodie picked up an interesting piece of news.


    Waldron was going to be a technical advisor for Neural Intelligence.


    Word was already spreading.


    Esmeralda couldn''t help butugh. "Well, if nothing else, it proves Jarrod''s got connections. Landing someone like Mr. Ferguson as a consultant is going to be a huge draw for Neural Intelligence'' next project-guaranteed quality and a big boost to their reputation."


    Elodie nced over the recent contracts Jason had sent her and replied matter-of-factly, "With Mr. Ferguson on board, Neural Intelligence won''t be left in the


    Even if Mr. Ferguson doesn''t mentor Sylvie directly, just his involvement is enough to elevate her status."


    That was Jarrod''s whole n-he was helping Sylvie regain ground in all of this.


    Without Jarrod, Sylvie would never have had a chance to turn things around.


    "I bet Jarrod cashed in every favor


    he had to get Mr. Ferguson on board. Al just to prop up Sylvie, and at every turn, he''s working against you," Esmeralda scoffed. "If it weren''t for him, Sylvie wouldn''t even have a shot at being in the same


    room as you."


    When it came to someone like Elodie-a true outlier among geniuses-most so-


    called prodigies paled inparison.


    Elodie reached out and offered a reassuring word to calm Esmeralda.

 Chapter 425

    Once the contract was signed, Elodie left with Esmeralda and returned to


    VistaLink Technologies.


    Word about Neural Intelligence had spread fast-even Alexander had heard about


    it. The topic was already making waves across the industry.


    Waldron, on the other hand, had yet to make any official statement.


    Still, Neural Intelligence certainly knew how to market itself. At the very least, they''d managed to generate plenty of buzz.


    It was clear there''d be another battle to fight down the road.


    Alexander couldn''t help but admire Jarrod''s particr set of skills, but business was business¡ªat the end of the day, it all came down to healthypetition betweenpanies.


    "Let''s set this aside for now." Alexander turned his monitor so Elodie could see the email on the screen. "There''s an international tech conference in Verdania next week. They''ve invited us. Your new flight control system has caused quite a stir overseas, so both our names are on the list. How about a business trip next week?"


    "Sounds good."


    Elodie didn''t think twice.


    After all that had happened with Neural Intelligence, her reputation as an independent developer had finally reached international ears. She''d officially made a name for herself abroad.


    Ever since she''d developed the U.N2, she''d had to sign a strict non-disclosure agreement and keep a low profile, so outside her field, she was practically unknown. But this time, she''d gained a lot¡ªand it would definitely help VistaLink Technologies break into the global market.


    A trip to Verdania was more than just international exposure; it was a chance to get a feel for the technologicalndscape abroad.


    When she got home, she watered the gardenias lined up on her windowsill.


    She was just about to take a shower and wind down for the night when she unexpectedly spotted a message from Elias.


    Elias: [Ms. Thorne, if you''re avable, you shoulde in for a check-up.]


    Elodie had to admit, Elias was remarkably diligent about these things. She did a quick calction¡ªyes, it was about time for another appointment.


    She replied that she''de in the next day.


    Elias: [Perfect, I''ll move some things around for you. Just check in when you get here.]


    The following morning, Elodie arrived early. She was surprised to find that Elias''s appointments were in even higher demand than she''d imagined.


    He was young for a specialist, with extensive experience abroad, not your average hospital doctor. No wonder the private clinic had gone out of its way to recruit him.


    He ordered a series of tests and had his assistant guide her through the process.


    Everything was handled with care and professionalism.


    At a top-tier private clinic, the difference was obvious.


    With her results in hand, Elodie returned to his office, where Elias examined each scan in detail.


    His expression remained calm and steady-not the slightest hint of anxiety that might unsettle a patient.


    Even so, Elodie couldn''t help feeling tense.


    Elias nced up, noticing the tight line of her lips, and spoke gently, "No need to worry. I''ve seen cases far trickier than this."


    Elodie let her fingers rx a little before she asked, "So... would a full hysterectomy be the safest option?"


    Elias nodded. "Given the tumor''s


    location, that''s the standard course. The good news is, there''s no evidence of metastasis yet. That puts you in a much better position than most."


    But the truth was, Elodie''s case was still considered severe.


    He didn''t say it out loud, but after setting the scans aside, he continued, "I take it you''ve decided to go ahead with the hysterectomy. With the current techniques avable here, that''s the most retiable approach. However...


    He noticed how calmly Elodie seemed to ept the idea of surgery, so he softened his tone. "If you''re willing to put your trust in me, I''d like to propose another option for your post-op care. When I was working abroad, I wasn''t just treating patients-I was also involved in cancer drug development and surgical technique research. There are some newer treatments we could try. Admittedly, they might


    seem a bit ¡®aggressive'' by local standards, but it''s something to consider."


    Elias had always been bold in his approach to treatment, and understandably,


    some patients were apprehensive.


    After all, when there''s a safe, conservative route, who wants to take extra risks?


    Elodie understood the implication-"aggressive" meant higher risk. But...


    "Does that mean there''s a chance of preserving the uterus?"


    "You could look at it that way."

 Chapter 426

    Elodie sat in stunned silence for a while.


    After all, over these past weeks, she had nearly convinced herself to ept the reality of aplete removal.


    Elias could see the dazed look in Elodie''s eyes. He understood that someone physically and emotionally wounded neededfort, but he also had to make sure she knew all the risks and consequences.


    He softened his tone. "The precondition is that we''ll need cooperation on a number of fronts. The risks are significant. I''m developing a new treatment with some colleagues overseas. It''s still in clinical trials, so the earliest we could use it would be in about two months. If you trust me, I can start treating you now with the main goal of avoiding removal unless it''s absolutely necessary."


    Elodie''s mind was spinning.


    It was her body, after all. She needed to weigh everything carefully-she would be the one taking on the risks.


    As she sat there in silence, Elias watched her closely. "Can you wait for me a little while?" he asked gently.


    If the medication made it into clinical use, he''d do everything he could to preserve Elodie''s ability to have children.


    Elodie wasn''t the type to agonize over decisions. She finally let out a breath. "Alright. I''m willing."


    Her decisiveness caught Elias off guard.


    For Elodie, this meant putting all her hopes in his hands.


    "Do you want to talk to your family or anyone close to you before you decide?"


    Elias asked, more out of professional obligation than anything else.


    Elodie smiled faintly. "No need. I can make my own decisions."


    Elias didn''t press further.


    By now, he''d more or less understood Elodie''s situation-emotionally and ysically.


    When their meeting ended, Elodie thanked Elias politely.


    From here, it was up to Elias to draw up a treatment n based on her specific condition.


    He prescribed some new medications, all of them expensive¡ªbut for the first time in a while, Elodie felt a glimmer of hope, even a bit of longing for what might be possible.


    She couldn''t help but think that if she hadn''t handled things so graciously with TerraCore Technologies before, Elias might never have offered to help her.


    Sunday.


    Elodie packed her suitcase with just the essentials.


    She was heading out with Alexander to attend an international academic conference¡ªa trip that would take three days, maybe five or six including travel.


    With Esmeralda managing things at VistaLink Technologies, Elodie and Alexander caught a Monday morning flight to New York City.


    It took more than ten hours before they finally arrived at the conference hotel.


    Elodie didn''t travel abroad often, so this was something new for her.


    Still, the long flight left her exhausted.


    After checking in, she skipped dinner and copsed straight into bed, sleeping for several hours before she finally felt human again.


    By the time she woke, it was nearly midnight.


    The opening ceremony was scheduled for the next day, so tonight''s agenda was wide open.


    Elodie freshened up quickly and messaged Alexander, asking if he wanted to grab ate meal.


    She''d already noticed a charming French bistro in the lobby when she checked in. Alexander replied, telling her to go ahead and order first.


    Elodie headed downstairs.


    After cing her order, she chose a table outside on the terrace.


    It had been ages since she''d felt so rxed. She snapped a picture of the


    restaurant, tagged her location, and posted it to her social media.


    She''d barely settled in when she spotted two people emerging from the hotel entrance.


    Sylvie walked ahead, ncing back at the man behind her, who was still on his phone. She pointed toward the restaurant, smiling.


    When Jarrod finished his call and looked up, he saw Elodie sitting beneath the patio umbre.


    He didn''t seem surprised-it was as if he''d expected her.


    Sylvie noticed Elodie too, but barely acknowledged her before turning to Jarrod "The duck confit here is great. Ie whenever I have time. You should try it."


    Jarrod nodded. "Sounds good."


    The pair walked right past Elodie''s table.


    Neither Jarrod nor Sylvie bothered to greet her; Sylvie treated her as if she were


    invisible, chatting with Jarrod as they strolled by.


    Elodie didn''t care. It wasn''t


    surprising to see the two of them


    here together; maybe they were just taking the opportunity for a little getaway.


    Just then, Alexander arrived and noticed the two of them, looking every bit the cozy couple.


    "Sylvie signed up for the conference,¡± he exined. ¡°Jarrod must be one of the invited guests, so I guess he''s just joining her."


    He''d done some homework on the attendees and knew the general situation.


    Elodie nodded. She realized she''d been a little narrow-minded, assuming they''de just for a holiday.


    This conference drew top


    professionals, schrs, business


    leaders and outstanding


    independent participants from


    around the world. Sylvie was clearly


    one of thetter.

 Chapter 427

    "They''re staying at that hotel too-it''s the official venue for the conference. If you''re ufortable, I can talk to the front desk and see if we can switch somewhere else."


    Alexander was always mindful of Elodie''s feelings. He''d hoped this trip would be a chance for them to rx and have some fun.


    "No need," Elodie said, shaking her head. "It''s got nothing to do with me. We''ll have our own space, and as long as our doors are closed, it doesn''t matter what anyone else does."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jarrod and his group sat down at a table not


    far away.


    There was an invisible but unmistakable line drawn between the two parties.


    They had barely settled in when a little girl with neatly braided hair appeared, clutching a bouquet of freshly trimmed roses. She approached Jarrod shyly, drawn to him, and pulled out a single rose to offer him. "Mister, would you like to give this flower to thedy?"


    Jarrod nced down at the little girl.


    Sylvie, sitting beside him, couldn''t help butugh and asked, "Why''s that?"


    The girl was of mixed heritage, her skin a shade darker than the average white child.


    At Sylvie''s question, she looked up at Jarrod, earnest and serious. "Aren''t you two boyfriend and girlfriend? A gentleman should always give beautiful flowers to ady."


    Sylvie was instantly charmed by the little girl''s sweet manners. She epted the rose and turned to Jarrod, who sat across from her with his usual quiet dignity. "Well, Jarrod, do you like it?"


    The little girl looked at Jarrod with expectant, hopeful eyes. He straightened up, reached for his wallet, and ced a generous bill into her palm. "I''ll buy the entire bouquet," he said kindly. "But we can''t take all of them, so why don''t you share the rest with other people you like?"


    Delighted, the girl thanked him over and over, her face beaming as she darted from table to table, handing out roses.


    Unsurprisingly, she collected a string of grateful smiles and enthusiastic thanks.


    Eventually, a single rose found its way to Elodie''s table. The girl ced it gently beside her and whispered, "Miss, that gentleman wanted you to have this."


    Elodie paused, her cup of coffee halfway to her lips.


    She nced instinctively across the room.


    As if sensing her gaze, Jarrod looked up at that exact moment.


    Their eyes met unexpectedly.


    Elodie frowned and looked away, casting a sidelong nce at the rose-but she left it untouched.


    Sylvie noticed the exchange but didn''t mind. After all, Jarrod had bought the flowers for her, and if Elodig ended up with a rose as well, it was just a bit of harmless good fortune.


    To Elodie, she was no different from any other diner who''d received a flower that evening.


    Elodie paid no further attention to the rose.


    Alexander, however, couldn''t help but chuckle. As the little girl was about to leave, he called her over and handed her two more bills. "Got any left? I want to buy the biggest, prettiest bunch for this lovelydy right here."


    The girl, caught off guard by her luck, nodded enthusiastically and hurried off to gather more flowers.


    Alexander deposited the entire bouquet on the chair beside Elodie. "They''re all yours. Who says one rose is anything to brag about?"


    Elodie stared at him, momentarily speechless.


    Seriously, how old are you? she thought. Still acting like a child.


    Just then, their dinner arrived, and Elodie''s phone buzzed with a call on WhatsApp.


    To her surprise, it was Watts calling-despite thete hour in Eldermere, it must


    be past midnight there. Worried it might be urgent, she answered.


    "Mr. Aldridge?"


    Watts had just finished ate-night work session and was finally home. He chuckled at the sound of her voice. "You''re in New York? I saw your update."


    Elodie nodded. "Yes, I''m here for a conference."


    "The BBR International Symposium?


    I was invited too, but I had urgent


    business ss and couldn''t make it. I know New York pretty well, though. If you''re staying a few extra days, I can rmend some great ces to visit-and if you''d like, a friend of mine could show you around."


    Watts was patient and direct, his easygoing nature a little disarming.


    Elodie hesitated. "Is that all you called to say, Mr. Aldridge?"


    "If you don''t mind," he said, "I could be your personal tour guide¡ªeven from across the ocean."


    Alexander, picking up on the odd tone of the conversation, looked up in surprise.


    Elodie''s suspicion grew. "Mr. Aldridge, what''s this really about?¡±


    Watts rubbed his phone, almost able to picture the look on her face.


    "Sorry," he said, his voice warm with a smile. ¡°I''m calling because I''m interested in


    you."

 Chapter 428

    Elodie was caughtpletely off guard, her expression frozen in confusion for a couple of seconds before she finally processed what Watts had just said¡ª *pursuing* her?


    After all, in her mind, she and Watts hadn''t known each other long; they''d only met a handful of times. Now, out of nowhere, he''d... confessed that he liked her?


    "I just wanted to say, if you ever need anything, you can alwayse to me. Being in a foreign country can be full of inconveniences. As for me, don''t feel pressured or let it affect any decisions you make. And please, don''t feel ufortable¡ªjust interact with me however you feel most at ease. Well then, Elodie, we''ll talk again soon."


    Watts spoke with an easy, measured tone, but his words were unguarded and earnest, making his feelings in.


    Before Elodie could even start agonizing over how to politely turn him down without making things awkward, Watts-sensible as ever-ended the call himself.


    It seemed as if he simply wanted her to know how he felt. He wasn''t expecting anything from her, wasn''t demanding a response.


    Elodie stared at her phone, a little bewildered.


    Watts liked her?


    Since when?


    Across the table, Alexander was just as stunned. He''d been holding his ss of water for ages without taking a sip.


    "So that was his angle all along! I knew there was something up with how friendly he was from the start."


    Now that he thought back, their very first meeting had felt odd.


    Elodie didn''t find it hard to understand, exactly-just surprising that Watts was so openly direct. Ever since her school days, she''d nevercked admirers. She''d always known her looks attracted a lot of attention. Ivan, her ex-husband, had been so strict: no dating, no male friends, nothing even close. At university, she''d had plenty of admirers from other departments, too.


    But after she faded out of campus life, got married, andter started working PR


    at The Silverstein Group, even though she often interacted with all sorts of people, no one had seriously tried to pursue her anymore.


    And now, out of nowhere, Watts appeared.


    It was all a bit sudden.


    "What do you think?" Alexander asked, a hint of amusement in his voice. "You''re divorced now, and honestly, a second chance at love with someone of this quality isn''t a bad idea. Maybe you should give it a try."  s?novel


    From his perspective, Watts was exactly the kind of man young women would go for-clean-cut, straightforward, and with a certain underlying sharpness. He was direct in expressing himself, never one for ying games.


    If he liked you, he made it clear-no beating around the bush.


    And honestly, in a world where sincerity is so rare, who wouldn''t appreciate someone who isn''t afraid to show their feelings?


    But Elodie didn''t seem troubled at all. She shook her head. "That''s not what I''m looking for. I''ll talk to him when I''m back home, clear things up face to face."


    Besides, between work and her health, she barely had the energy to think about romance.


    Alexander grinned. "Seriously, though, Mr. Aldridge is young and


    aplished-what, only


    twenty-three? He''s a rare t


    already on the management team at Eldrion Global the moment he got back. That''s impressive. Plus, he''s easy on the eyes and in great shape."


    Elodie shot him a look. "Stop worrying about my love life and start thinking about your own for a change."


    Alexander had plenty of admirers himself, but he didn''t seem interested in anyone.


    Who knew what he was waiting for?


    ¡°Ouch,¡± Alexander muttered with a yful wince. ¡°Didn''t see thating¡ªyour


    words sting sometimes, you know."


    Elodie didn''t dwell on the incident. Adult rtionships were


    Besides, she suspected that, for someone Watts''s age, these crushes were often just passing fancies.


    They finished their simple meal.


    Elodie stood up, while Alexander helped gather therge bouquet of flowers


    they''d just bought.


    Only the single bloom left on the table-the one a little girl had given Elodie earlier -was left untouched, forgotten as they walked away.

 Chapter 429

    He left the flower resting quietly on the tabletop, undisturbed.


    As for Jarrod and Sylvie, seated a few tables away, neither of them paid any further attention to the whole scene.


    After a while, Jarrod finished up a transantic work call at their table, left a tip, and stood to go.


    Sylvie gathered her things, needing to get back and organize her notes from the conference.


    She picked up her flower and walked out with Jarrod. As they passed the table where Elodie and her group had just been sitting, Jarrod noticed the abandoned flower, still lying there exactly where it had been left. He nced at it for a brief moment, then looked away, heading for the exit.


    Sylvie noticed as well, but only in the periphery of her vision; she dismissed it without a second thought. In her mind, Elodie''s behavior was just ast-ditch effort to preserve a shred of dignity-meaningless, really.


    Back in her room, Elodie and Alexander joined a video call with Esmeralda back home. Even though it was the middle of the night there, Esmeralda-ever the night owl-was wide awake and in high spirits, excitedly asking Elodie to pick up some handbags and clothes for her beforeing back.


    Elodie hadn''t quite adjusted to the time difference yet, and woke up the next morning with a mild headache.


    The conference started at ten. She chose a well-fitted, cream-colored trench coat -safe and appropriate. Their hotel wasn''t far from the venue, and a car had been arranged; the ride took less than twenty minutes.


    On the way, Alexander filled her in on the scope of the conference. This was a gathering of the best in the field-renowned academics from around the world, heavyweights from leadingpanies, and standout students from top universities. The first group were all invited directly; even the brightest students from elite schools had to apply on their own to attend.


    The opportunities here would be enormous: exchanging ideas with some of the world''s sharpest minds.


    They entered the vast conference hall with their invitation. The main auditorium could easily seat over a thousand, and every seat had been pre-assigned by the organizers.


    As soon as they walked in,


    Alexander was recognized by


    several attendees. People came over to greet him-his reputation on the international stage was undeniable. What caught their attention, though, was the unfamiliar face beside him: Elodie.


    Smiling, Alexander made the introduction. "This is Elodie, ourpany''s chief engineer and the lead developer of the flight control system you''ve all heard about."


    A ripple of surprise went through the group of international tech experts-she was so young!


    Elodie, unfazed, engaged in conversation with calm confidence.


    Soon, the organizers sent someone to the entrance to wee new arrivals. As Elodie nced that way, she spotted Jarrod and Sylvie entering through a side door.


    Jarrod noticed Elodie and Alexander, gave a polite nod, and led Sylvie toward the other side of the hall.


    Apparently, Jarrod was a special guest; a staff member guided him personally, and even Sylvie, standing at his side, gained an air of


    importance by association. She kept a pleasant smile throughout and drew quite a bit of interest from the crowd.


    Jarrod brought Sylvie up to the front row, introducing her to several prominent figures who were regrs on the international circuit. With Jarrod''s


    rmendation, they gave Sylvie more time and attention.


    She offered Jarrod a gentle, grateful smile before turning to introduce herself.


    Alexander led Elodie toward their


    seats near the front. Inevitably, their gaze fell on Jarrod and Sylvie mingling with the VIPS. Alexander leaned down and murmured to Elodie, "Sylvie''s really learned how to y the game. Without Jarrod, she probably wouldn''t have made it into this conference hall even ten years from now."


    It was clear that being here, shaking hands with world leaders in the field, was a huge leap for Sylvie-a brush with a different world.


    Elodie and Alexander were seated in the second row. The first row was reserved


    for long-established veterans and senior representatives from majorpanies¡ª


    some at the level of fellows or national academicians.


    After Elodie took her seat, someone arrived and settled in next to her.


    She turned to look-it was Sylvie.

 Chapter 430

    Elodie nced sideways, then returned her attention to the notebook she had prepared.


    Alexander was a little surprised to see Sylvie arrive as well.


    By all rights, Sylvie was an aplished candidate from a top university- impressive, sure, but as someone who''d registered independently, she shouldn''t have made it to the second row.


    So...


    His gaze shifted to Jarrod, who had just taken his seat in the front.


    Was there really any mystery to it? With someone like Jarrod pulling strings for Sylvie, it was no wonder she''d found herself up front, right where everyone could see her.


    Alexander nced at Elodie, relieved to find she was unfazed by Sylvie''s presence beside her, keeping her head down and organizing her notes.


    That was afort.


    Sylvie didn''t exactly enjoy sitting next to Elodie either, but she wasn''t the type to feel out of ce. If anyone ought to feel awkward, it was Elodie¡ªtheter, the amateur among professionals.


    Yet, even now, Sylvie had to admit: Elodie was sharp in her own way.


    Take the "Neural Intelligence giarism" incident, for example.


    Elodie had stepped forward to take the me with remarkableposure, and as


    a result, hadnded a spot at this academic conference.


    A bit audacious, a bit cunning.


    But...


    Sylvie scoffed inwardly.


    These conferences were conducted entirely in foreignnguages. Elodie had no overseas experience and, with all the specialized terminology, there was no way she could really follow along.


    Elodie had no clue what Sylvie was thinking.


    She turned and said to Alexander, "Esmeralda wants to see what it''s like here. Mind if I take a few photos for her?"


    Esmeralda wasn''t in this field, and whenever there was an important event, she never quite had the chance to attend. Still, she was never upset about it¡ªshe just liked seeing pictures.


    Alexander knew how Esmeralda was. He nodded and handed Elodie his phone. "The program hasn''t started yet, so take a few shots, no problem.¡±


    Elodie epted the phone, took a handful of pictures around the conference hall, and sent them to Esmeralda.


    Sylvie, legs crossed, noticed Elodie snapping photos.


    She frowned, a glint of irritation in her eyes.


    Typical-treating the ce like some


    spot, taking pictures just


    to show off that she''d attended. here for the status boost.


    The conference soon got underway.


    It was a biennial event, with the theme set long in advance.


    The first speaker, naturally, was the most respected senior in the field.


    Elodie listened carefully, jotting down key points as she went.


    The leading schrs in the room soonunched into a lively discussion of the topic.


    Both Alexander and Elodie found themselves learning a great deal, asionally leaning over to exchange a few thoughts in hushed tones.


    Sylvie, on the other hand, struggled with some sections-dense and technical, the kind that had to be carefully recorded and reviewedter.


    As she was scribbling down notes, she noticed Elodie beside her, looking rxed, evenughing and whispering with Alexander.


    Sylvie''s expression grew frosty.


    Clearly, if you didn''t understand a word, it was easy to be so unfazed-to evenugh in such a serious setting.


    When the intermission arrived, Elodie rubbed her sore neck, but she was in high spirits.


    This was an eye-opening opportunity for her.


    The break was fifteen minutes-enough time for the organizers to prep for the next session.


    Sylvie, deep in thought as she reviewed her notes, was jarred by the sudden ring of her phone.


    She nced at the screen.


    A video call from Octavia.


    "Octavia?"


    Octavia was still awake, her voice effervescent. "Has it started? Is Steene there too?"


    Sylvie smiled, turning her screen to the front of the room. "Yes. Both


    your brother and I are sitting nine


    the front. Maybe after the


    conference, I''ll get a chance to say h."  s?novel


    "Sylvie, you''re amazing!" Octavia gushed. You had to submit a just to apply-only the best epted. You''re my role mod

 Chapter 431

    Sylvie listened to the ongoing discussion, and the frustration she''d felt earlier- when the topics seemed dense and imprable-finally began to ebb.


    "It''s not so bad," she said quietly. "I mainly came today to learn something new."


    Octavia was about to respond when, out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Elodie as Sylvie adjusted her camera.


    Her eyes widened in surprise. "Elodie?"


    Elodie heard her name and nced over calmly, saying nothing.


    "What''s she doing here?" Octavia huffed after Elodie ignored her, then turned to Sylvie for answers.


    Sylvie snapped her notebook shut, her tone neutral. "No idea."


    But the way she said it carried a hint of disdain, as if to suggest, Who knows what tricks she pulled to get in?


    Elodie, seated close by, heard every word and understood the implication clearly.


    She capped her pen without looking up. "However I got here doesn''t matter. What''s more interesting is how you managed it. That, I do know."


    Sylvie''s expression sharpened instantly, her brow knitting into a frown. The easy smile she''d worn moments before vanished.


    Was Elodie mocking her now? Did she really think she was in any position to judge?


    Alexander, for his part, couldn''t help but let out a low, appreciative chuckle, nodding as if to say, Well yed.


    Octavia bristled, having picked up on the bite in Elodie''s words. "How dare you jump to conclusions about other people? Sylvie''s way ahead of you-she earned her spot here her published research, not because of my brother. If you think you''re so capable, why don''t you write a paper that gets recognized as a ticket to an international academic


    conference?"


    Everyone had to write papers, of course, but the gap in academic achievement between them was ringly obvious. Who was Elodie to talk back?


    Sylvie didn''t respond, though she couldn''t deny that Octavia was telling the truth.


    Some people''s behavior really did show their ignorance.


    "Octavia?" a voice called from the row ahead. Jarrod had turned around at some point, his cool gaze fixed on Sylvie''s phone. "You like the Verdania time zone so much? Here early to get used to student life abroad?"


    Octavia flinched as if caught red-handed, hurriedly mumbling to Sylvie, "Let''s talkter I need to get some sleep."


    Sylvie knew Octavia was intimidated by Jarrod. She was clearly curious about the conference but wouldn''t dare ask Jarrod anything herself.


    With a helpless smile, Sylvie said to him, "It''s fine. She''s just a young girl with ambition. I''ll teach her what I can."


    Her tone had the gentle fondness of an older sister-inw indulging a kid.


    Elodie didn''t bother sparing the group another nce. The second half of the session was about to begin, and she focused her attention on therge screen at the front of the room as new materials appeared.


    This conference didn''t just explore current trends in technology¡ªit also delved deep intondmark research and renowned journal publications from top schrs in the field.


    ncing up, Elodie immediately recognized one of the uing papers as a piece written by Mr.


    Charlie Sterling several years agmet


    She''d pored over it countless times, studying every detail, so the author''s name was as familiar as her own. The academic value of this work


    was immense, and even seasoned professionals found it challenging to digest.


    Then, the screen changed again.


    Elodie arched an eyebrow as another paper came into view. Even Alexander shot her a surprised look.


    No wonder thetest example selected for in-depth study, representing the pinnacle of academic achievement, was none other than one of Elodie''s own publications from five years ago.

 Chapter 432

    They were actually discussing the academic viewpoints from a paper she''d written years ago.


    Alexander leaned in, his breath warm against Elodie''s ear. "Your paper from five years ago-people are still pulling it out as a prime example. For a lot of folks, it''s still ahead of its time-there''s so much to learn from it."


    That was the thing about Elodie¡ªher brilliance couldn''t be denied.


    Otherwise, his old man wouldn''t have sworn off taking any more students after Elodie had turned down the offer to study under him and got married instead. Ever since, the professor refused to mentor anyone else, out of sheer frustration.


    And here it was, at a major academic conference, her paper being showcased as a model for others to study.


    Elodie''s eyes lingered on the words glowing on therge screen. Around her, the low hum of schrs debating the finer points filled the auditorium.


    Up front, Jarrod nced up at the citation, recognizing it as one of those rare works that gets dissected on its own, not just referenced.


    Nearby, Steene was chatting with a few others. "Wasn''t this published several years ago? It''s incredibly forward-looking. I''d love to meet the author someday."


    "I read this back when it first came out," someone else chimed in. "I tried to find out who wrote it, but nothing ever came up-never heard a peep about the author since. It''s kind of a shame."


    Steene nodded, genuinely intrigued. "With work of this caliber, you''d expect the author to be a big name in the field. Strange that they just disappeared after publishing it."


    It was as if the author had vanished into thin air.


    Jarrod finally broke his silence. "So, what''s the consensus? Impressed?" Steene smiled. "Mr. Silverstein, it''s outstanding-top-tier schrship."


    Jarrod nodded in agreement, listening to the animated discussion unfolding around them.


    Sylvie, though, sat with a furrowed brow, her expression serious. She too recognized the exceptional quality of the paper.


    It was introduced as a five-year-old publication, but the subject matter and


    insights were still so innovative and bold-people were marveling at how ahead of its time it was.


    But there was something else.


    Sylvie found some sections dense and challenging¡ªshe couldn''t quite get her head around all of it. She''d need to revisit the sources and do some deep reading once she got home.


    After half an hour of discussion, Sylvie felt like she only half-understood the arguments.


    Finally, as the session was wrapping up, the author''s name appeared on the


    screen.


    El Thorne-


    Both Sylvie and Jarrod saw the name. Jarrod''s eyes lingered on it, calm and unreadable.


    Sylvie, on the other hand, frowned immediately.


    In academic circles, this was not a familiar name. Aside from this one publication,


    no one had ever heard of El Thorne in the field.


    And yet... why did this name sound so much like Elodie''s?


    Sylvie shot a sidelong nce at Elodie, her brow knit in suspicion.


    Elodie, meanwhile, hadn''t


    contributed a single thought during the discussion. She sat through the session inplete silence, as


    though she understood nothint


    and


    couldn''t care less. She hadn''t even bothered to jot down any notes.


    Her indifferent attitude and nk expression made Sylvie wonder how someone


    like her had even made it into the conference. In Sylvie''s mind, she was just dragging down the average.


    Sylvie quickly dismissed it, thinking, Well, if Elodie happens to share a name with a brilliant author, that''s just her luck.


    When the conference ended, Alexander was in high spirits. A prodigy like him absorbed everything quickly, and he''d gotten a lot out of the session.


    As Elodie stood to leave, she noticed Sylvie already striding purposefully toward the front, where Jarrod was. At least with Sylvie gone, Elodie wouldn''t have to ask her to move out of the way.


    Alexander watched Sylvie''s proud, straight-backed walk and gave a soft, amused scoff. "She spent the whole morning bragging about. getting in because her own paper was epted. Little does she know, she''s really here to study your work from five years ago."


    Having a paper epted was just one hurdle-meeting Elodie was the real prize.


    Whether Sylvie could even understand what she''d just heard was another question entirely.

 Chapter 433

    Putting everything else aside, the fact that Jarrod brought Sylvie to an academic conference of this caliber-introducing her to top international schrs and letting her mingle at a level she''d never normally reach-really showed how invested he was in grooming his future Mrs. Silverstein.


    Elodie herself hadn''t expected to be called out as an example.


    But honestly, she was more preupied with wondering when she''d hear back about the third paper she''d submitted recently.


    Alexander nced toward the other side of the room. "Come on, I''ll introduce you to Professor Steene."


    Elodie nodded.


    After all, she''d kept a low profile ever since the development of U.N2, only recently starting to gain recognition in the field. It was no surprise that many people didn''t know who she was.


    Meanwhile, Sylvie made her way over to Jarrod.


    She found him still seated, eyes fixed on the conference screen where the research paper was still disyed.


    "Jarrod?" Sylvie settled in beside him, catching the author''s name¡ªEl Thorne¡ª out of the corner of her eye. "That name kind of looks like Elodie''s, doesn''t it?"


    She wasn''t sure which letters, exactly, but the simrity was there.


    Jarrod nodded mildly. "It does."


    Still, Sylvie was convinced there was no connection to Elodie. Five years ago, Elodie had barely been out of school-how could she possibly have written something at this level? Besides, if Elodie had been involved, she wouldn''t have been a nobody all these years, content to y the role of housewife.


    Clearly, there was no way the two could be rted.


    Rxing, Sylvie smiled. ¡°Honestly, I didn''t follow much of that paper today. I''ll probably ask my advisor to help me download it when I get back home so I can study it more closely."


    She didn''t have direct ess to the full text, so she''d either have to buy it or get her advisor''s help.


    She was also genuinely curious about this mysterious author who''d never made a public appearance.


    "Mm, it''s definitely worth digging into," Jarrod replied, finally pulling his attention from the screen and rising to his feet.


    Professor Steene was a giant in applied sciences, with research spanning bioengineering and beyond. Internationally, he was a renowned figure.


    Steene knew Alexander by reputation son of the legendary Charlie Sterling. They''d met a couple of times before, so when Alexander approached, Steene spread his arms in a warm embrace. "Alexander! It''s been too long!"


    He had always been fond of Alexander, and despite being nearly sixty, Steene was anything but stuffy-his enthusiasm was infectious.


    "Professor Steene, it''s great to see you again," Alexander greeted him, then quickly turned to introduce hispanion. "This is Elodie, one of our engineers at VistaLink Technologies. She''s the mind behind the flight control system you''ve heard so much about."


    Now that Elodie was stepping back into the spotlight, Alexander was determined


    to give her the recognition she deserved.


    Steene''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Ms. Thorne, I had no idea you were so young-and charming, too."


    Elodie shook his hand with poise. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Professor Steene."


    Steene was eager to discuss her


    system, and after a few minutes of


    technical conversation, his


    admiration for Elodie was obvious.


    She was, quite frankly, in a different league than any of his current students.


    Before they parted, Steene extended an invitation. "Are you two free this evening?


    I''d love to have you join me for dinner."


    He wanted to catch up with Alexander and continue picking Elodie''s brain.


    Alexander shook his head apologetically. "I''m afraid we have an emergency meeting tonight. Maybe next time."


    Steene waved it off, unfazed. "No worries. Actually, I''m getting married here tomorrow-my wife''s from New York. Why don''t you bothe to the wedding?"


    Alexander blinked in surprise.


    After all, if he remembered correctly, this would be Steene''s fourth wedding. Each one had been as grand as thest.


    At nearly sixty, Professor Steene was as passionate about love as he was about research.


    "We''d be honored," Alexander replied.


    Just as he spoke, Jarrod and Sylvie approached.


    Steene spotted Jarrod and grinned. "Mr. Silverstein, are you free? Why not join us for the wedding tomorrow?"


    Jarrod nced briefly at Alexander, then at Elodie, and nodded. "It would be my pleasure."

 Chapter 434

    Alexander had already promised Steene he''d attend the wedding, and now that Jarrod and Sylvie would be there as well, Elodie couldn''t be bothered to worry about them. She exchanged a brief greeting with Steene before heading off with Alexander, leaving the others behind.


    Even if it was Steene''s fourth time tying the knot, proper manners were still in order.


    Elodie and Alexander decided to pick out a wedding gift for Steene together.


    The next day, they hailed a cab and made their way to the venue.


    The ceremony was outdoors-a lively garden party rather than a formal affair.


    Though Steene was no longer young, he''d always had a modern outlook. His new wife, in fact, had once been his student.


    As soon as Steene spotted Alexander and Elodie arriving, he strode over with genuine warmth, showing none of the aloofness you might expect from someone of his stature.


    Elodie handed him the gift. "Congrattions, Professor Steene."


    Steene''s eyes softened. "Thank you. And you and Alexander-are you two...?"


    Elodie smiled lightly. "He''s an old friend from college. We went to the same university, and now we''re business partners. It''s not the kind of rtionship you''re thinking of."


    "She''s also my father''s student-actually, his only current prot¨¦g¨¦. You can think of us as siblings," Alexander added, aware of Steene''s curiosity. People often made the wrong assumption about him and Elodie.


    "Charlie''s student?" Steene was genuinely surprised. He knew just how exacting Charlie was, how selective. For Elodie to earn his recognition, she had to be much more capable than she appeared. "Then Ms. Thorne, you must be exceptional."


    Elodie gave a modestugh. "You tter me."


    Before long, Jarrod and Sylvie arrived as well.


    Sylvie wore a fitted evening gown and entered on Jarrod''s arm. As they passed through the crowd, several guests recognized Jarrod the finance world heavyweight who often appeared in New York''s business news. When their eyesnded on Sylvie, curiosity and envy flickered across their faces.


    "Professor Steene, this is a wedding gift from both Jarrod and me," Sylvie said with a gentle smile as she presented it.


    Alexander caught the subtle emphasis. "From both of us." As if they were already a unit¡ªpractically married. Just in case anyone missed the point about their


    closeness.


    Elodie picked up on it too, but it no longer concerned her.


    Steene, amused by Sylvie''s phrasing, studied her with renewed interest. He only knew her as a rising talent in the field; they''d met yesterday and he''d learned she graduated from Pinecrest Institute of Technology. It turned out he even knew her former mentor. Now, with Jarrod by her side, the two looked every bit the perfect couple. His opinion of Sylvie rose a notch.


    "Thank you," Steene said, then with a yful glint though it was hard to tell if he was joking or not-added, "So, how long have you two been together? nning your own wedding yet? Maybe today''s festivities will inspire you, and you can join us for a ''practice ceremony'' just for fun."


    Had Elodie not already rified things with Alexander, Steene might well have suggested a group wedding for all the young couples. How entertaining that would


    be!


    Sylvie''s lips curled in a faint smile as she nced instinctively at Jarrod.


    Jarrod''s expression was cool andposed as ever. "You''re teasing us, Professor," he replied politely.


    Sylvie understood-Jarrod was a man who made ns for everything important; he had no interest in spontaneous gestures. He preferred to do things the proper way.


    Alexander grinned, half-teasing, "Come on, Mr. Silverstein, don''t be shy. Now that you''re single, shouldn''t you be eager to make it official?"


    Sylvie''s brow creased slightly; something about the remark felt off.


    Jarrod looked at Alexander, his gaze inevitably drawn to Elodie, who stood nearby with an air of distant indifference. "Today''s about


    Professor Steene," Jarrod Saidal ne


    evenly. "No need to make us the center of attention, Mr. Sterling."


    "Quite right,¡± Alexander replied, amused. Jarrod certainly knew how to keep a low profile when it mattered.


    He rested a hand on Elodie''s shoulder and suggested quietly, "Shall we find our seats?"


    At that, Steene said, "Why don''t you all join the VIP table? You''re honored guests."

 Chapter 435

    He had someone lead Elodie and Alexander over to one of the tables.


    Meanwhile, Jarrod and Sylvie lingered, chatting a bit longer with Steene.


    Alexander poured Elodie a ss of juice. "You two never actually had a wedding, did you?"


    Elodie wrapped her hands around the chilled ss. "No, we didn''t."


    Her marriage to Jarrod had been one of necessity, a secret rushed through under the pressure of his family. Back then, Jarrod had been coldly decisive, keeping the press at bay and never letting a word about her slip out. Their shameful beginning had never seen the light of day, and during the three years she''d been Mrs. Silverstein, she''d felt as invisible as a ghost.


    They''d only gotten the paperwork done in a hurry under his grandmother''s insistence.


    Jarrod never once mentioned making up for it with a proper ceremony.


    She understood. The marriage had started off wrong; it made sense he wouldn''t want a celebration.


    But Alexander couldn''t help but think Elodie had been hurt the most by the whole ordeal. In the end, she''d borne it all alone¡ªthe me, the rumors, the istion- her strength was all she had to cling to.


    "He really believes you didn''t set him up?" Alexander asked quietly. He knew a bit about what had happened-Esmeralda had confided in him once, unable to keep it to herself.


    Elodie shook her head. "I doubt it."


    Exnations rarely made a difference-especially when Ma Harcourt had been the one pulling the strings. Right or wrong, she would always be the one held responsible.


    Alexander felt suffocated just thinking about what Elodie had been through. Just then, Jarrod and Sylvie came over and took their seats.


    Guests began to arrive one after another, and the conversation faded away.


    Sylvie was still glowing from whatever she and Jarrod had just talked about, her eyes shining with happiness. Alexander found himself wondering if Jarrod had made her some kind of promise.


    The atmosphere at the garden wedding was warm and lively,ughter drifting across the openwn. Compared to ceremonies back home, it all felt freer and more rxed.


    Even Elodie found herself caught up in the mood. Watching the bride''s radiant smile, she felt a flicker of empathy, as if she could almost share in that happiness.


    When it was time for the bouquet


    toss, Elodie joined the crowd out on the grass, not wanting to spoil the fun. As she made her way toward the group, her phone rang. It was Galen-he only called her if there was a technical emergency. Elodie answered as she walked


    Sure enough, Galen had run into a snag that needed her input.


    Trying to listen and analyze as she walked, Elodie tried to slip away from the crowd, but someone pulled her back, sweeping her along with the other women.


    She focused on Galen''s question, her mind switching gears as she replied quickly and calmly.


    Suddenly, the cheers ahead grew louder. Elodie sensed something flying toward her-probably the bouquet. Still on the phone, she instinctively reached up with her left hand to catch it.


    At that exact moment, another hand shot out, colliding perfectly with hers.


    Just as she caught the bouquet, a broad palm closed gently over her hand, fitting around hers as if they''d rehearsed it.


    It took Elodie a second to realize what had happened. She turned and saw Jarrod standing beside her.


    His expression didn''t change, but in the next moment, his eyes flicked away from her.


    The two of them stood there, hands together, bouquet clutched between them-pletely unprepared for the burst of apuse and teasing that followed.


    Someone who didn''t know their story shouted, "You two must be fated! Are you a couple? Come on, give us a hug!"


    "Hug! Hug!" The chant caught on.


    Elodie, still half-distracted by her phone call, snapped back to the present. She frowned, trying to pull her hand free.


    But one of the more enthusiastic guests decided to "help the romance along" and gave her a little shove.


    She stumbled, lost her bnce, and fell straight into Jarrod''s arms.


    Jarrod''s eyes shed as he nced sharply at the person who''d shoved her, but his arm shot out instinctively, catching Elodie and holding her steady.


    Across thewn, Sylvie''s earlier happiness vanished in an instant. Her expression turned almost icy as she looked at Elodie.


    How could a woman be so shameless? Did Elodie really need to throw herself into Jarrod''s arms?

 Chapter 436

    "Are you okay?"


    Jarrod''s brow furrowed as he nced at Elodie''s back, then slowly lowered his gaze to meet her eyes.


    His strong arm was wrapped around her waist, firm yet not overbearing. The warmth of his body seemed to seep right through the fabric, sinking deep beneath her skin. The scent of his cologne enveloped herpletely, almost suffocating in its intensity. For a moment, Elodie felt as though she''d been thrown right back into those three years she''d tried so hard to forget.


    Around them, the air buzzed with cheers andughter.


    Someone even called out, "Kiss her! Get married!"


    Elodie''s lips pressed into a thin line.


    In that instant, she steadied herself, nting her palm against Jarrod''s chest and pushing him away with more force than she intended.


    The space between them snapped open.


    Her expression remained perfectlyposed; even though irritation simmered beneath the surface, she wouldn''t let it show-not at Steene''s beautiful wedding.


    She clutched the bouquet in one hand, the phone in the other. ncing at Jarrod with cool indifference, Elodie tossed the bouquet neatly into his arms. "If Mr. Silverstein needs it so badly, he can have it."


    She didn''t bother to look at the expression on Jarrod''s face.


    Raising the phone back to her ear, she turned on her heel and walked away from the openwn to continue her call with Galen.


    After all, Galen was still workingte, crunching numbers for her. She wanted him to finish up and get some rest.


    Their conversationsted nearly ten minutes.


    By the time Elodie returned, the bouquet toss was long over.


    Guests milled around the venue-chatting, sipping champagne, posing for pictures with the bride and Steene.


    When she reached her table, Alexander looked up. "All sorted?¡±


    Elodie nodded. "They ran into some issues with the test data earlier, but we''ve made a few adjustments."


    Someone came by to remind them to take a photo with the bride.


    Elodie and Alexander rose from their seats.


    As they made their way over, she spotted Jarrod standing off to the side, one


    hand casually in his pocket, deep in conversation with Steene.


    Nearby, Sylvie had just finished taking photos with the bride.


    As Elodie approached, she saw Sylvie slip away from the bride''s side-holding


    the very bouquet Elodie had tossed to Jarrod just moments ago.


    The second Sylvie noticed Elodie, her smile faded, her eyes turning cold and distant as she walked off without a word.


    Elodie couldn''t be bothered to care. It didn''t surprise her in the least that the bouquet-this symbol of happiness passed from one to another-would end up with Sylvie. If Jarrod wanted to give it to her, so be it.


    Elodie took her turn posing with the bride.


    As she turned, she noticed several members of the press snapping pictures nearby.


    Steene''s status was unique, after all;


    in their circles, he was at the very


    top. His achievements in research


    were one thing, but people were just as


    ted in his personal life.


    Sylvie, on her way back to find Jarrod, shot a thoughtful nce at the gathered reporters.


    Once Jarrod and Steene finished talking, Sylvie approached. "Jarrod, there are quite a few media people here today. I''m sure they''ve taken plenty of photos."


    Jarrod followed her gaze. "Probably."


    Sylvie hesitated, then added, "That scene earlier-it might have been caught on camera. Jarrod, maybe you should talk to them? If they have any shots, ask them to delete them?"


    She was referring to the moment Elodie had deliberately thrown herself into Jarrod''s arms.


    It had definitely misled a few guests into thinking Elodie was Jarrod''s girlfriend. Some had even shouted for them to "get married."


    If ridiculous photos like that got out, it would be best to nip things in the bud. Besides, Sylvie herself didn''t like it.


    Jarrod finally nced over at the group of photographers.


    Elodie chatted with Steene for a while, confirming that he''d be visiting Eldermere


    soon.


    She''d have the chance to meet with him again there-a prospect that genuinely pleased her.


    She stayed for the reception and had dinner at the wedding.

 Chapter 437

    Elodie and Alexander booked their return flights.


    This trip had been an eye-opener for Elodie; she felt her mind expanding with new ideas and couldn''t wait to get back and discuss the feasibility of her thoughts with the professors at the institute.


    She also had a clearer sense now of how different countries approached technological innovation.


    On their way home, they didn''t run into Jarrod or his group again.


    The moment Elodie set foot back in Eldermere, she headed straight for the Sterling estate.


    She barely noticed the exhaustion from her long flight; adrenaline fueled her, as if the sheer thrill of scientific discovery could override her body''s need for rest.


    But when Charlie caught sight of Elodie''s pale face, he frowned and waved her off. "Go look in a mirror-see what you look like? Get some sleep first, thene find me when you''re human again."


    Unceremoniously, Charlie shooed her off to her old room to rest.


    Alexander gave Charlie a thumbs-up as Elodie trudged away.


    She didn''t sleep long, but as soon as she woke, sheunched into her stream of ideas with Charlie.


    Charlie was a fantastic mentor, always able to pinpoint exactly where she was stumbling and offer just the right nudge.


    Elodie was the kind of student who only needed a hint she never required lengthy exnations.


    By the end of their conversation, Charlie finallymented, "I''ve heard a bit about Waldron. Don''t bother with him. Ignore him and he''ll give up soon enough."


    Running off to give technical advice at Neural Intelligence-did he really have nothing better to do?


    Elodie didn''t mention that Jarrod had been the one to invite Charlie to help Sylvie. She simply nodded in agreement.


    She didn''t linger long at the Sterling estate. There was still her own home to return to-her nts would be thirsty by now.


    She had barely arrived home when her grandmother''s name shed on her phone.


    Her grandmother rarely called, so Elodie answered at once. "Hi, Grandma?"


    Her grandmother''s voice bubbled with warmth. "Sweetheart, are you home from work?"


    Elodie didn''t bother exining she''d been away on business. "Yeah, I just got in. Is everything alright?"


    "Oh, nothing urgent," her


    grandmother replied. "I just wanted to ask about Jarrod''s birthday the day after tomorrow. Are you twoing home to celebrate? Should I have something prepared, orare you nning to celebrate on your own?"


    Elodie frowned and nced at her calendar. She''d totally forgotten Jarrod''s birthday wasing up.


    She had no intention of going home and putting on a show, so she replied lightly, "No need to prepare anything, Grandma. We''ll probably celebrate out somewhere."


    "That''s fine too, sweetheart. If you have time, doe home soon. I''ll have someone send you some supplements-I''m sure you''ve nearly finished thest batch I asked Jarrod to bring over, right?"


    Elodie''s voice didn''t waver. "Mm-hmm."


    She hadn''t known Jarrod was supposed to bring her supplements, but she trusted


    he''d handle it without actually delivering them to her.


    "Alright then, it''s gettingte. Take care and get some rest."


    "Good night, Grandma."


    After hanging up, Elodie didn''t give Jarrod''s birthday another thought.


    Back when they were together, she used to make a big deal out of his birthday buying thoughtful gifts, preparing a homemade dinner,-


    baking a cake herself since


    tastes were the opposite of hers and he didn''t like anything too sweet. The cakes from local bakeries were always too sugary, so she would make a reduced-sugar version just for him.


    Jarrod had only indulged her once, and that was because he had to catch an international flight for work the same evening. He blew out the candles under her eager gaze, t then hurried off. Every year after that, he was always too busy, making it clear ahead of time he wouldn''t be home, so there was no need for her to bother or wait.


    His birthdays went that way, and so did hers.


    Now that she was out of that cycle and focused on her own life, she felt perfectly fine. If her grandmother hadn''t mentioned it, she wouldn''t have remembered at all.


    That evening, Jarrod dropped by the old family house to visit his grandmother.

 Chapter 438

    The elderlydy was still in her study, sses perched on her nose as she practiced calligraphy.


    Jarrod nced in, noting how energetic she looked. "Have you taken your medication?"


    She paused, pen hovering over the paper, and peered at him. "On time, as always. What brings you back so early?"


    He shrugged off his coat and leaned against the doorframe with an easy smile. "So I''m not needed around here? Should I start filing a request before visiting you next time?"


    She gave a dismissive snort. "Don''t be cheeky."


    Jarrod grinned, undeterred. "Your birthday''sing up. Have you and Elodie made any ns? It''s only once a year-you should take the chance to rx."


    He spoke unhurriedly, as if nothing could ruffle him. "Not yet."


    She set her pen downpletely, folding her hands on the desk. "You''re both always so busy. Why not take a trip? Elodie''s always wanted to visit Switzend, hasn''t she? You never did take her. It should be beautiful this time of year. And as you young people say, quite romantic."


    The snow season had passed, but cherry blossom time was just as charming.


    Jarrod didn''t answer right away, gently reassuring her instead. "I can''t get away from work right now, so we''ll skip the trip. And please don''t call Elodie about it. We''ll make our own ns."


    She shot him a re. "Busy, busy, busy! Since when is work more important than your wife?"


    He only met her gaze quietly, the corners of his lips quirking upward.


    She huffed in defeat, finally relenting. ¡°Just... take better care of Elodie, will you? Promise me."


    Jarrod handed her a packet of wipes to clean the ink from her hands. "Alright. I hear you."


    The next day.


    Elodie received an email: her paper had been officially epted for publication.


    Just as she''d expected. With a submission of that caliber, peer review had gone quickly.


    But given the journal''s prestige, the editing process would be rigorous.


    She''d have to adjust the formatting again.


    It would be fast-tracked online before the print version.


    After the internal meeting, Elodie mentioned the news to Esmeralda and Alexander.


    Alexander was genuinely impressed. "That''s incredible. Your paper''s bound to make waves in the field. With that level of quality, the citations are going to skyrocket."


    A high citation count could speak for itself.


    "I imagine they''ll speed up the publication process now," Elodie mused. The swift review made her optimistic.


    Esmeralda folded her arms. "Didn''t Sylvie just submit something in the same area? She really doesn''t know how to tone down the theatrics. to Publishing alongside you-she''s just asking for trouble."


    Especially since they worked in the same field,parisons were inevitable-


    strengths, weaknesses, everything.


    Alexander nodded in agreement.


    "Even if Sylvie''s a


    once-in-a-generation genius, you''d


    find a hundred thousand like her?


    before you''d find another Elodie.


    You''re the kind of person who


    makes even prodigies feel


    inadequate.¡±


    Otherwise, his old man wouldn''t have been haunted by regret for all these years.


    "Your NDA is almost up, right?" Alexander suddenly remembered.


    Elodie did some quick mental math. "About two more months, give or take. Not long now."


    That seemed to finally put Alexander at ease. Once it expired, Elodie could truly reim her ce¡ªno more restrictions.


    Later that afternoon.


    Elodie had to head out for fieldwork at the industry drone indoor test site.


    All the majorpanies were putting their models through real-world testing.


    The ce was enormous, and with VistaLink Technologies drawing a lot of attentiontely, their booth had quite a presence. When Elodie arrived, she saw Galen and the othersparing data.


    These events weren''t umon, but Elodie rarely attended. This time, after her trip to New York, she''d had some new ideas and wanted to see how they yed out in practice-hoping to optimize the products with firsthand data.

 Chapter 439

    "Ms. Thorne, take a look at this set of test flight data." Galen slid out of his seat, making room for Elodie.


    She walked over, scanning the screen with practiced eyes.


    Before long, a stream of voices reporting in drifted from the side.


    Elodie turned her head and caught sight of a group approaching from across the


    room.


    At the front was Watts-impossible to miss, tall and long-legged, towering over a cluster of executives in sharp suits, most of them older than he was. They were running through updates, speaking in clipped, efficient tones.


    Watts listened intently, all traces of his usualid-back demeanor gone, his face now set in a cool, businesslike focus.


    Every so often, he''d interject with a question or a briefment.


    Elodie realized it was the first time she''d ever seen him in full-on work mode.


    It surprised her.


    Just as she was about to look away, Watts seemed to sense her gaze. His eyes found hers with unerring precision, and the instant he recognized her, his expression melted into a smile. He turned to the people beside him and said, "You keep going without me for a minute."


    He strode over, covering the distance in a few long steps.


    "Elodie? When did you get back?" he asked.


    Her hand paused on the drone controller. She thought for a moment, then replied, "Yesterday."


    "How was the conference?" Watts stopped at her side, looking down at her.


    "It was great. Learned a lot," she answered honestly.


    He grinned, a spark of understanding in his eyes. "You must be exceptional, then. Conferences at that level¡ªif I went, I can''t say I''de away with so much right off the bat. Takes time to digest all that information."


    He remembered, ever since that government seminar, he''d noticed the quality of Elodie''s notes and had been quietly impressed.


    Elodie didn''t make a show of her abilities, but herpetence was undeniable.


    P.n


    She couldn''t help thinking that Watts was being modest. Anyone who finished a Cambridge doctorate at his age had no business ying down their talents-he was the very definition of a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "Working on drone calibration?" Watts nodded at the controller in her hands.


    She nodded back, "Just checking how smoothly it runs."


    "Mind if I give it a try?" he asked.


    "Go ahead." She handed him the controller without hesitation.


    He took it, lips quirking up. "I''ve yed around with all sorts of drones. Even went and got my operator''s license just to really understand them. What do you need to test? I''ll follow your lead."


    Elodie had met people like him before the kind who picked up new skills with almost irritating ease.


    "You''ve got a real knack for this," she said, matter-of-fact.


    Watts just shrugged. "It''s nothing, really. I''ve always had a lot of energy-loved trying new things. The only reason I can do all this is because I had more chances and resources than most. My family''s support made a big difference.


    He was more genuine than she''d expected. Most people never admitted how much a head start could matter.


    Sure enough, Watts handled the drone with impressive skill, following all her test instructions perfectly.


    Elodie jotted down a few improvement notes as they worked.


    After a while, her legs started to ache. She nced at the stone steps across the room, thinking she''d sit there to finish her notes.


    Watts caught her nce, then looked over at the steps-which, under the icy st of the indoor AC, would be freezing cold.


    Without missing a beat, he strode over, shrugged off his jacket, and spread it on the step. "Here. Sit."


    Elodie stopped in her tracks, lifting


    vers


    her gaze to meet his-the open, honest look in his eyes made it clear this wasn''t some calcted gesture. It was just genuine, quietly thoughtful, the mark of someone raised with both privilege and decency.


    She clicked her pen closed, then met his eyes and spoke, clear and steady: "I''m sorry, but about what you said the other day¡ªI think I need to be clear with you. I''m not looking for a rtionship.¡±

 Chapter 440

    Elodie had no intention of giving Watts any false hope. She cut straight to the point, her words clear and direct.


    Watts wasn''t surprised. After spending time with her, he''d learned enough about Elodie''s personality to expect as much. He wasn''t the type to pine away in silence, nor did he see rejection as some world-ending event. If he liked someone, he believed he should also respect their right to follow their own heart -whether that meant saying yes, or no.


    So-


    Watts looked at her, eyes soft. "I understand."


    "Feelings aren''t something you can force just by confessing them. If I can''t show you I''m sincere, why should I expect you to ept me?"


    Elodie considered this before replying, "Mr. Aldridge, it''s not about testing you. I really just don''t have those kinds of feelings for anyone right now. It isn''t personal."


    Watts could tell she wasn''t trying to string him along; even her rejection left no room for ambiguity.


    But-


    Wasn''t that part of what made her so admirable?


    He didn''t feel discouraged. Instead, he smiled, his expression easy and open. "Alright. Then, can I ask you to temporarily forget that I said I want to pursue you? Let''s just be friends. If you start avoiding me because of this, I''ll admit, I''d be a little sad."


    Elodie had never met a man quite like Watts before.


    He was direct and honest, full of warmth, andpletelyfortable in his own skin¡ªa product of growing up abroad, perhaps, never shy about expressing himself.


    She felt she''d made herself perfectly clear, and as for Watts...


    "Don''t look at me like that," he teased, tilting his head with a carefree shrug. "You don''t have to worry about me. Just keep being yourself. If we end up working together again, there''s no need to feel guilty about turning me down. You don''t owe me anything, and I promise, it''s really not a big deal."


    Since he''d put it that way, Elodie didn''t dwell on it. She simply nodded. "Alright."


    She was never one to mince words or drag things out.


    Watts watched as she turned her attention back to the data on her screen.


    He didn''t feel hurt, not really.


    He let his gaze linger on her profile, fair and focused, a faint smile tugging at his lips.


    Maybe, he thought, taking things slow wasn''t such a bad idea after all.


    There was still work to be done, and Watts didn''t interrupt her again. He went back to his own tasks, finishing up what needed to bepleted.


    When everything wrapped up, Elodie was heading to her car when she spotted Watts standing by the curb As she approached, he greeted her without missing a beat. "Elodie mind giving me a lift? My car broke down and just got towed for repairs."


    Elodie nced around, a bit skeptical. His assistant, driver, and even the senior


    staff from Eldrion Global were nowhere in sight.


    But Watts lookedpletely unfazed. She couldn''t very well refuse him twice in


    one day, so she nodded. "Sure. Where to?"


    Watts slid in smoothly. "Anywhere on your way is fine. Just drop me off wherever you''re heading."


    Elodie hesitated, but decided not to press the issue.


    On the drive back toward the Global Trade za, Watts didn''t let any awkwardness linger. He steered clear of personal topics and instead chatted about work-topics he knew Elodie cared about. She responded thoughtfully, engaging in the


    conversation as Watts watched her from the passenger seat, a barely-there smile on his lips.


    Afterward, Elodie had ns to meet Esmeralda at a new restaurant they''d been wanting to try. She drove straight there.


    When they arrived, Watts didn''t try to prolong the moment. He stepped out, long legs unfolding as he got out of the car.


    "I meant what I said about showing


    you the Eldrion Global exhibits, Elodie," he said, leaning in through


    the open window. "You can still


    reach out anytime. For now, let''s just leave things as they are."


    Elodie hadn''t really nned to take him up on that, but she kept her expression


    neutral and got out as well, nodding politely.


    Watts could guess what she was thinking but didn''t press. He tapped the car window lightly. "Alright-see you at work, then."


    He didn''t wait for a reply, just turned and walked away.


    Elodie didn''t give it much thought; she''d said everything she needed to say.

 Chapter 441

    Watts must have given up.


    He turned to leave for the restaurant, but just then, he spotted Sylvie stepping out of a car nearby.


    She''d clearly seen him already-her face unreadable, her gaze gliding right over Elodie before she headed straight inside.


    As Sylvie climbed the stairs, she frowned for a moment.


    Watts had just gotten out of Elodie''s car.


    When did those two get so close?


    It made Sylvie take a second look at Elodie. Meeting with Watts privately-her intentions couldn''t be clearer.


    In some ways, Elodie really did have a knack for these things.


    Still, Watts wasn''t the sort of man to be easily swayed.


    Sylvie walked over to a table where Selma was already seated. Selma was finally out of the hospital and feeling well enough toe out for dinner.


    As soon as Sylvie sat down, Selma asked, ¡°Jarrod''s birthday ising up-any ns for how you''ll celebrate? Elodie isn''t going to pull any tricks to get Jarrod out of the way, is she?"


    "She won''t," Sylvie replied coolly. "She doesn''t have that kind of influence over Jarrod."


    Selma grinned. "True. It''s your first birthday together. Why not throw him a party? Invite more friends, make it feel special."


    Sylvie''s lips curled in a half-smile. ¡°I''ll talk to him about itter."


    Elodie spent her break time proofreading her thesis, then submitted it without a moment''s dy.


    After that, she headed to Nexus Analytics to handle some outstanding equity paperwork with Jason.


    There, she ran into Jarrod, who''de by to sign some documents.


    The three of them found themselves squeezed together in the elevator-a tense, awkward encounter.


    Jarrod''s eyes flicked to Elodie. She stared straight ahead, refusing to meet his gaze.


    "Mr. Silverstein," Jason piped up quickly, greeting Jarrod.


    Jarrod gave him a curt nod.


    The silence in the elevator was suffocating.


    Jason felt his nerves fray-caught between his former boss and his current one, he was the ssic middleman stuck in the crossfire.


    Desperate to break the tension, Jason Suddenly remembered, "Tomorrow''s your birthday, right, Mr. Silverstein? Ms. Thorne, maybe we should get him a gift?"


    It seemed like the right thing to do.


    Jarrod said nothing, clearly indifferent.


    Elodie didn''t even look up from her phone. Her tone was frosty: "Do what you want."


    Jason understood-she was making it clear she wanted no part in it.


    Jarrod understood as well, his eyes lingering on Elodie''s back with a slow, measured nce.


    When the elevator doors opened on the ground floor, Elodie gave Jason some quick instructions for uing projects and strode off without a backward nce utterly ignoring Jarrod from start to finish.


    Jarrod watched her walk away before turning to Jason. "No need for a gift. Just focus on your work."


    Jason nodded, not giving it another thought. Despite everything, he still held a deep respect for Jarrod.


    The next day.


    It was the weekend. After taking her medication, Elodie headed over to her grandmother''s house.


    Her uncle was home, still recovering, but getting better little by little.


    She spent the day with them. In the afternoon, her grandmother called and invited her out to dinner at the Royal Opulence Hotel-an informal birthday gathering for Jarrod. Elodie declined, saying she had urgent work to finish.


    Her grandmother hesitated, wanting to say more, but dropped it in the end.


    But at seven that evening, Elodie''s phone rang again.


    "Grandma?"


    Her grandmother''s voice came through, gentle but anxious. "Sweetheart, are you


    free right now?"


    Elodie nced at the clock. It was already past seven.


    "What''s wrong, Grandma?" By this time, her grandmother should have been at Jarrod''s birthday dinner at the hotel.


    Her grandmother sighed. "Jarrod


    said he couldn''t make it to the family


    dinner, told us to eat without him.


    1e''


    didn''t mention to him I wasing to the hotel early. Your mother-inw and the others haven''t arrived yet, and now I''m not feeling so well. Sweetheart, could youe and pick me up?"


    Elodie''s brow furrowed instantly.


    What was Jarrod thinking? He didn''t even send a car for her grandmother?

 Chapter 442

    -


    "Alright, just hold on a moment."


    The elderly woman had called to say she wasn''t feeling well-there was no way Elodie could just ignore it.


    Elodie headed straight out, making a beeline for the Royal Opulence Hotel.


    Jarrod''s status was unique, so Selma had gone out of her way to remind Sylvie to make the arrangements wless.


    They''d reserved the entire second floor of the hotel for the main dinner, while the top floor was set aside for entertainment.


    By the time Sylvie arrived, Maurice and the others were already there.


    Maurice loved a good party, and since Sylvie had reserved the ce for the night, she''d invited some of the top A-list celebrities along with a few of the most influential social media stars-people who''d grown up in this world of privilege.


    Seated nearby were Joseph Dcroix and Grady.


    When Grady spotted Sylvie, his eyes lit up. Tonight, Sylvie was wearing a champagne silk evening gown, and as she glided in, she looked every bit as stunning as the famous actresses in the room.


    "Wow, going all out tonight? You look absolutely gorgeous," Maurice teased with a yful grin.


    Sylvie offered a gentle smile. "Thanks for thepliment."


    Just then, Naylor stepped inside¡ªhe''d been invited by Maurice.


    In this crowd, every event, every gathering, was an opportunity to make


    connections. Business, after all, was all about rtionships.


    Naylor hade specifically to show his support for Jarrod himself.


    "Mr. Whitaker." Sylvie greeted him warmly.


    Naylor nced at her and said frankly, "President Fielding really pulled out all the stops for Mr. Silverstein tonight."


    Sylvie''s mood was bright-her smile said it all. "It''s not over the top. Tonight is worth it."


    Given Jarrod''s position, if she was going to host his birthday, it had to be nothing less than impable.


    "Ms. Fielding, the flowers you ordered have arrived where would you like them?"


    A hotel staff member wheeled in a huge bouquet of champagne roses.


    Even Joseph turned to look, clearly surprised by the sheer size of the arrangement.


    Sylvie pointed to the most prominent spot at the front. "Over there, please."


    Maurice paused, his smile faltering as he joked, "Sylvie, you''re dressed up like this and with all these flowers... Are you about to propose or something?"


    The word "propose" caught everyone''s attention.


    People nced at Sylvie with varying degrees of surprise and curiosity-even the influencers livestreaming from the corner stopped what they were doing to watch.


    Grady''s expression changed immediately; he stood up at once.


    Naylor looked Sylvie up and down. "So that''s the real n for tonight?"


    If that was the case, then Elodie didn''t stand a chance.


    Seeing everyone''s shocked faces, Sylvie just smiled. "You''re all eager for some drama, aren''t you? Well, I do n on ying a piano piece for Jarrod myself tonight. As fo@gifts... you''ll find out soon enough."


    She deflected the question, giving them no clear answer.


    Her reply was ambiguous-if anything, it only made everyone more convinced


    that the rumors were true.


    Maurice instinctively exchanged a nce with Joseph, musing, "Does Jarrod even know what''s in store tonight?"


    So this was the grand finale? No wonder Sylvie had gone all out.


    Joseph just frowned and shook his head, clearly baffled.


    "Is she really nning to propose in front of everyone at his birthday party?" Grady said under his breath irritated. He''de tonight for. Sylvie and now everyone was


    talking about her proposinselne


    it left a


    bitter taste in his mouth.


    "Maybe it''s just a natural next step," Maurice replied, unconcerned. "Jarrod and


    Elodie are over, so marrying Sylvie wouldn''t be a shock."


    ¡°Where''s Jarrod?¡± Sylvie asked after making sure the flowers were in ce.


    Joseph checked his watch. "He took a call-probably went upstairs."


    This was Jarrod''s hotel after all, and the top floor even featured his private suite. There was also an entertainment lounge up there, big enough for a mid-sized party.


    Sylvie, every inch the hostess, took charge. ¡°Alright, everyone¡ªlet''s head upstairs for drinks. We''ll start the main event a bitter."


    When Elodie arrived, she was told to take the elevator straight up, avoiding the second floor-it had been reserved for a private event.


    Just before she stepped into the elevator, she caught a glimpse of Naylor out of the corner of her eye but thought nothing of it, calmly looking away.


    f.n


    The Royal Opulence Hotel belonged to the Silverstein family. Upstairs, Jarrod''s grandmother was resting recovering from her difort. When Elodie reached the suite, she stopped at the door. The old dady had already given her the passcode. Elodie entered it and pushed the door open. "Grandma?"


    She stepped inside.

 Chapter 443

    Elodie didn''t see any sign of the old woman and was about to head into the next room when she caught sight of Jarrod standing out on the terrace, phone pressed to his ear.


    At that very moment, he turned and spotted her. His dark eyes, shadowed by the night, glinted with an inscrutable light. If he was surprised to see her, he didn''t show it. Instead, he ended his call with a flick of his thumb.


    Elodie, on the other hand, felt a flicker of surprise.


    She nced around the lounge, just to make sure the old woman wasn''t there, and when she confirmed it, her brows knitted together in concern.


    Jarrod, reading the tension in her face, strode toward her, understanding the awkwardness of the situation. "Did my grandmother ask you toe here?" he asked quietly.


    Elodie took a cautious step back. "She''s gone, then?"


    Jarrod didn''t answer, simply watching her guarded posture. "Don''t worry-she''s fine."


    Relieved, Elodie decided not to bother with any more questions. She had no intention of lingering or making small talk with Jarrod. Without another word, she turned and headed straight for the door.


    She didn''t hesitate for a second.


    Jarrod didn''t stop her, either-he just watched her walk away, making no move to keep her there, not even on his own birthday.


    The moment Elodie opened the door, she heard the mor of footsteps andughter echoing down the hallway.


    Just ahead was the terrace area, where the hotel had set up the evening''s festivities by the pool. Elodie was about to step out when a group of people suddenly blocked her path.


    "Elodie?" Grady frowned in surprise when he saw her. "What are you doing here?"


    As he spoke, more people filtered in behind him.


    Sylvie appeared at the entrance, carefully lifting her gown so it wouldn''t drag, but her face darkened the moment she looked inside.


    Because there, in the private lounge, Jarrod was standing just a few feet behind Elodie.


    The two of them... alone together?


    What had they talked about? Done?


    The dozen or so onlookers were struck momentarily speechless, staring in disbelief.


    Mr. Silverstein and Ms. Thorne from VistaLink Technologies... sneaking off together?


    Naylor''s expression changed, eyes widening in shock as he stared at Elodie.


    Grady, noticing Sylvie''s stricken face,


    rounded on Elodie with a cold,


    usatory re. "What''s the


    vel


    meaning of this, Elodie? Mr. Silverstein is Ms. Fielding''s boyfriend. She went to all this trouble to set up this ce tonight-she''s nning to propose! How could you do something so shameless?"


    As far as he¡ªand everyone else could see, being alone in a private lounge with Jarrod made it look like Elodie had thrown herself at him.


    Elodie''s brow furrowed. Propose?


    Joseph and Maurice, arriving behind the others, were taken aback by the tense scene before them, their faces a mix of shock and confusion.


    Jarrod nced at the growing crowd outside the door, his expression unreadable. He started toward the entrance, betraying not a flicker of emotion.


    Naylor''s thoughts echoed Grady''s. He''d promised Elias he''d let go of old prejudices against Elodie, but now, on the very night Sylvie was going to propose, he finds her.. apparently trying to seduce Jarrod, soon to be a married man?


    "Ms. Thorne, care to exin yourself?" Naylor demanded, his tone icy.


    "Wait, isn''t that Ms. Thorne from VistaLink Technologies? Doesn''t she know Ms. Fielding is Mr. Silverstein''s girlfriend?"


    "Wow, who''d have thought? Ms. Thorne seems awfully bold-chasing after Mr. Silverstein into his lounge, trying to stir up rumors..."


    "Aren''t we supposed to be here for a proposal? Poor Ms. Fielding-what a terrible time for something like this..."


    All eyes locked on Elodie as whispers swept through the room.


    Someone even reflexively turned their phone, still live-streaming, to capture Elodie and Sylvie in the same frame.


    Elodie hadn''t expected this kind of public humiliation. Her face hardened, a chill settling in her eyes.


    She fixed Sylvie with a cold, biting stare. "You think I''m the one wrecking your rtionship?"


    Sylvie didn''t answer, her stony silence all but confirming it. She didn''t lose herposure by confronting Elodie outright, but everyone took her restraint as dignity.


    But Elodie knew Sylvie couldn''t answer that pointed question.


    Grady, seeing Sylvie''s pain, felt a surge of anger and turned it on Elodie. "Elodie,


    you owe Ms. Fielding an apology for sabotaging her proposal!"


    It was as though he''d nailed Elodie to the wall of shame-painting her as the viin, the homewrecker.


    Elodie''s face was icy, her lips twisting into a sardonic smile as she drew breath to reply.


    But before she could speak, a clear, powerful voice rang out from the back of the crowd: "Since when does the wife owe the mistress an apology?!"

 Chapter 444

    The sharp voice sliced cleanly through the tension that had just filled the room, bringing the simmering confrontation to an abrupt halt.


    All those usatory, judgmental, and disdainful stares that had been pinned on Elodie suddenly shifted toward the back of the room.


    Even Sylvie and her group turned their heads to look.


    When Sylvie caught sight of Henrietta standing tall andposed, her expression changed in an instant.


    Maurice''s faint smile vanished, reced by a look of seriousness so swift it was almost jarring.


    He even felt a sudden chill prickle across his scalp.


    In that moment, Joseph realized exactly how this was about to y out. He pressed his lips together and nced at Elodie.


    "Henrietta?" Grady recognized the old woman-he''d met her a few years back. Now, seeing her arrive, he stood a little straighter, respect rising in his eyes. His grandfather had always spoken of Henrietta with reverence, telling stories of how she''d once been a force to be reckoned with the eldest daughter of a powerful family, shrewd and capable in equal measure.


    After marrying Jarrod''s grandfather, she had stood beside him as they built an empire together.


    But now...


    What exactly did she mean with those words just now?


    Clearly, with all the unspoken rtionships and tangled history in the air, everyone


    was a little lost, second-guessing if they''d misheard something.


    From the moment Elodie heard Henrietta''s voice, her heart skipped a beat.


    She clenched her fingers unconsciously, knowing-deep down-that something irreversible was about to happen tonight.


    Henrietta strode forward, her expression severe and imposing. Even without a word, she radiated authority.


    Jarrod''s eyes narrowed slightly as he spoke first. "Grandmother, I thought you''d already left."


    Henrietta brushed past the others,ing to stand directly in front of Elodie. Though her frame was slender, she stood with such upright dignity that no one could ignore her presence. "If I''d left, would I have been able to witness such a spectacle?"


    Her steely gaze swept over Sylvie, cold and appraising from head to toe.


    It was the first time she''d seen Ms. Fielding in person.


    Sylvie''s palms grew slick with nervous sweat. With everyone watching and Henrietta''s eyes fixed on her, she pressed her lips together and managed a polite greeting. "Henrietta."


    Grady, noticing Sylvie''s strained expression, assumed she was still upset about Elodie and Jarrod being seen together. Trying to smooth things over, he said, "Mrs. Silverstein, I don''t think any of this is Mr. Silverstein''s fault. We all know what kind of person Elodie is-she must''vee here deliberately to mislead everyone. There''s no way anything inappropriate happened between them, so please don''t get upset."


    At Grady''s words, Sylvie''s face darkened further.


    Naylor furrowed his brow, still trying


    to process Henrietta''s earlier


    reference to a "wife and a mistress which shed sharply with his. longstanding assumptions about Jarrod and Sylvie. Weren''t they not even married yet?


    5


    Maurice, standing nearby, gave Grady a subtle tug and whispered, "Mr. Mercer,


    maybe let''s not go down that road right now..."


    Wasn''t he just pouring fuel on the fire?


    Elodie nced at Henrietta, feeling the old woman''s presence press down even harder. Henrietta turned icy eyes toward Grady. "You know all about Elodie''s character?


    are you to her, exactly, to im that?"


    Grady was caught off guard, momentarily speechless.


    Both Naylor and the others stared in shock.


    Elodie? Why did Henrietta address her so familiarly?


    who


    Henrietta turned next to Sylvie, whose face had gone pale. "Ms. Fielding, since I''m here tonight, why don''t you tell everyone-what exactly are you doing here? Are you proposing? To whom? And in what capacity?"


    Sylvie''s lips pressed into a thin line. Her chest tightened with nerves. "I''m sorry, Henrietta, you''ve misunderstood. That''s not at all what I¡ª"


    1.n


    "Misunderstood? Oh, I''ve certainly misunderstood!" Henrietta shot back, her eyes sharp as ss. "MS Fielding, you have a remarkable sense of entitlement. Imagine," proposing to a man in front of his own wife are you trying to get Jarrod charged with bigamy?"


    Sylvie''s face drained of color.


    She hadn''t anticipated Henrietta to be this blunt, this merciless.


    A collective gasp swept through the crowd.


    Naylor and Grady stared wide-eyed at Jarrod, who had been standing silently


    beside Elodie the whole time.


    Mr. Silverstein... married? And to...


    Every gaze in the roomnded on Elodie, who had maintained her icyposure throughout.


    Not a single person could quite believe it.


    Maurice looked at Elodie, at a loss for words. Well, this was it.


    Jarrod cast his eyes down, taking in the cial stillness of Elodie''s face.


    Things were spiraling out of control, and Henrietta was clearly furious.


    He lifted his head atst, his tone even but resolute. "Allow me to introduce my wife-Elodie."

 Chapter 445

    Jarrod''s voice wasn''t loud, nor was it soft, but somehow every word fell like a gavel, echoing sharply in everyone''s ears.


    The room went dead silent. Shock fluttered across every face, some more than others.


    Sylvie''s chest rose and fell as she heard those words. She clenched her fingers so tightly her knuckles whitened, trying desperately to keep herposure from shattering.


    She was stunned, eyes fixed on Jarrod''s face, searching for any hint of emotion- but he looked as calm as ever.


    Jarrod actually admitted to Elodie...


    Even Elodie herself was caughtpletely off guard.


    She jerked her head up to stare at the man who''d stood by her side this whole time. Sensing her gaze, he looked down at her and spoke. "I''m sorry, everyone. For various reasons, we never made our rtionship public. But we''ve been married for four years now."


    The matriarch''s expression softened almost instantly.


    She even managed a small, satisfied nod.


    But the rest of the crowd reacted very differently. It was as if Jarrod had hurled a boulder into a cidke-shockwaves rippled out in every direction, chaos erupting where there had been calm.


    Maurice put a hand to his forehead. Now, things were truly falling apart.


    The situation hadpletely unraveled.


    Joseph felt as if something had wed at his chest.


    So, after all, they''d never intended to get divorced...


    The first to break the silence was Grady, whose face had turned positively ashen. He stammered, his disbelief obvious. "Mr. Silverstein? Then Ms. Fielding..."


    He didn''t finish, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Naylor felt a ringing in his ears that just wouldn''t stop. He stared at Elodie, who had remainedposed from beginning to end, as if he''d just been struck over the head. It was almost impossible to believe.


    Elodie was actually Mr. Silverstein''s wife?


    Suddenly, he remembered something biting Elodie had once said to him¡ª


    His cheeks burned hot, making it hard to breathe.


    "This is a question you should ask Ms. Fielding, shouldn''t you?" Henrietta cut in sharply, her tone and gaze as piercing as ever. She''d never liked Grady, and made no effort to hide it.


    With those words, she tore away thest shreds of Sylvie''s dignity, leaving her exposed.


    Now, every pair of eyes in the roomnded on Sylvie. The situation had spun so wildly out of control that she could barely keep her voice steady. Her lips were pale as she spoke, voice hoarse. "I''m sorry, everyone. There''s been a misunderstanding. Today was just Jarrod''s birthday party, not..."


    Not a proposal-


    She left the sentence unfinished.


    She knew she was out of options now. There was no benefit in confronting anyone head-on; the only thing left was to step back and save what face she could.


    Even if Jarrod wanted to shield her, with Henrietta present, there was nothing he could do.


    Thankfully, she''d been careful-never explicitly calling it a proposal, always leaving herself an out.


    After all, it was everyone else who''d jumped to conclusions.


    But the facts were now clear.


    Henrietta had spoken, Jarrod had made it official.


    Sylvie was never the woman Mr. Silverstein meant to marry.


    Mr. Silverstein was already married! And his wife was none other than Ms. Thorne-the very same Ms. Thorne from Vista Link Technologies, who''d made such a name for herself recently.


    Two people who seemed to have nothing inmon, suddenly revealed as husband and wife.


    The revtion was explosive.


    Everyone in the room was reeling.


    "So Ms. Thorne is actually Mr. Silverstein''s wife? You''d never guess it from the way you act around each other..."


    "My God! So we really misunderstood everything? Ms. Fielding is just... what, his confidante?"


    Someone gazed at Sylvie with a look that was equal parts curiosity and barely concealed ridicule.


    Everyone in this circle knew how things worked beneath the surface.


    Mr. Silverstein hadn''t said much, but that alone made it clear: Sylvie didn''t even


    qualify as a confidante. At best, she was just... a hanger-on.


    And to think, they''d always believed Sylvie was the epitome of


    elegance-a highly educated


    wom


    from an artistic family, with the


    perfect pedigree and looks to match.


    Now, her reputation had been reduced to ruins.


    Sylvie heard the subtext in their words. No matter howposed she usually


    was, she couldn''t stop her face from draining of color.


    Grady watched her retreat, realizing¡ª


    She knew about Elodie and Jarrod''s marriage...


    It left him feeling utterly disoriented. In his mind, Sylvie had always been the


    picture of grace-untouchable, immacte.

 Chapter 446

    Elodie''s emotions were a tangled mess she couldn''t begin to describe.


    She''d never wanted her past with Jarrod to be public. Thest thing she needed was moreplications, but now, with her grandmother unaware of their divorce¡ªand bound by the terms of the agreement-Elodie couldn''t even exin the truth. With that thin veil now ripped away, she and Jarrod were bound to be the center of attention.


    That was the clever cruelty of Jarrod''s divorce agreement. Whichever way she turned, she was trapped.


    She couldn''t even rify that they were divorced.


    "Everyone, please turn off your phones," Maurice cut in, quick to react. He''d thought of the influencers and minor celebrities he''d invited today and wasted no time turning to them. "Let''s not make any wild guesses about what just happened. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    He hurried off to try and contain the chaos. After all, it involved Jarrod, and thest thing he wanted was a public spectacle.


    But it was already toote.


    A young woman, more socialite than friend, hesitated before speaking up. "I didn''t manage to end my livestream in time... I think it all went out live."


    Maurice''s brow furrowed. If it was streamed, then there was a good chance clips were already circting online.


    Sylvie realized it, too, and her expression soured further.


    The matriarch swept the room with a steely gaze. Her voice was calm but brooked no dissent. "In that case, to avoid any further misunderstandings, we won''t keep Ms. Fielding here any longer. Please, see yourself out."


    She might as well have put up a neon sign: Sylvie was being dismissed.


    No one missed the way the olddy shielded Elodie. And while she called it all a "misunderstanding," everyone heard the word "mistress" just moments ago. It was clear who didn''t belong, whocked any im to legitimacy.


    At this point, there was no need for anyone to spell it out. Both families had their dignity to consider.


    One thing was certain: Sylvie would never win the Silversteins'' favor. "Maurice, see Sylvie home," Jarrod said atst, his tone unreadable.


    Maurice understood; the longer this dragged on, the worse it could get.


    Sylvie said nothing, her fists clenched tight. As she left, she shot Jarrod a long, searching look. She trusted him to fix this mess-but then her gaze slid to Elodie.


    Her eyes went cold, edged with biting mockery.


    Elodie had set her up, and she knew it.


    She''d orchestrated this little scene ruined Sylvie''s ns, humiliated ker in front of everyone, and forced Jarrod''s hand. Elodie was even more ruthless than she''d imagined.


    Absolutely shameless.


    Elodie didn''t spare Sylvie so much as a nce.


    Let her think whatever she wanted.


    "Now that everything''s clear, let''s get back to enjoying ourselves," the Silverstein matriarch announced, her posture impable and her


    expression returning to gentle


    hospitality. "The Silverstein family is covering everything tonight. Don''t let a minor interruption spoityour evening."


    Everyone murmured their agreement.


    But Elodie had no interest in staying.


    She turned to her grandmother. "I''d like to leave now."


    Her grandmother squeezed her hand. "Come home with me."


    Elodie knew she wanted to talk. Now that the truth was out, there was no more pretending.


    The matriarch nced at Jarrod,


    who hadn''t shown a flicker of


    annoyance throughout the Ordel


    "You''reing, too."


    Jarrod didn''t object.


    He turned to Joseph, still lingering nearby. "Maurice will be back soon. You all go ahead and have fun."


    Joseph''s eyes flickered over Elodie. "Sure thing."


    Elodie walked past Naylor and Grady without a word, treating them as if they were invisible.


    Their faces were pale, then flushed, still reeling from the fallout, struggling to ept the new reality.

 Chapter 447

    Maurice walked Sylvie out, while Joseph stayed behind to handle the situation.


    As for the live-streaming fiasco...


    That would have to wait. They could only address it after things unfolded further.


    Elodie, meanwhile, didn''t bother with how the mess at the venue would be cleaned up. The olddy still had a firm grip on her hand, and Elodie couldn''t exactly pull away, so she quietly followed her into the car.


    They arrived at the olddy''s vi.


    Jarrod got out first, circled around, and opened the door for Elodie. His gaze was steady, unfazed.


    Elodie sometimes admired this about Jarrod-how he could keep hisposure and even put on a performance at a time like this.


    She stepped out and went inside behind the olddy.


    Today, the olddy didn''t seem particrly angry. In fact, she looked rather pleased with Jarrod''s conduct. "Such a mess at the hotel-no one even got to eat. We''ve got dinner ready here at home, let''s all sit down together before we talk."


    Elodie nced toward the dining room. Sure enough, the table was already set, as if they''d been expected all along.


    "Alright," Jarrod said, taking a seat first.


    Elodie suspected the olddy had things to say, so she sat down as well, waiting for what woulde next.


    The olddy looked at the two of them, sitting apart, and couldn''t help but sigh. "Jarrod, you need to exin things to Elodie. Some people¡ªand some matters¡ª have nothing to do with you, or if they do, you''ll handle them."


    Jarrod''s expression didn''t change, but before he could answer, Elodie spoke up. "Grandma, it doesn''t matter."


    She knew Jarrod would only pretend to y along to keep up appearances for the olddy. She didn''t have the patience for such an act and preferred to brush past the topic as quickly as possible. The sooner this ended, the oner she could be free of the situation.


    Her attitude was deliberate a message to the olddy that there was no point in binding together two people who didn''t care about each other. She hoped the olddy would eventuallye to terms with that.


    Atst, Jarrod looked at Elodie. There wasn''t a flicker of emotion on her face. She was making it clear to the olddy that she didn''t care, that there was no need to fuss.


    He leaned back in his chair, tapping his fingers lightly on the table. ¡°Grandma, Elodie''s feelings are my feelings."


    The olddy just couldn''t


    understand these two. Elodie


    seemedpletely unconcerned. about the rumors linking Jarrod and Sylvie was it because she trusted Jarrod, or because she simply didn''t care? And Jarrod''s response... it was as though he''d solve the problem if Elodie asked him to, but if she said it didn''t matter, he''d go along with that too.


    Watching them both act like outsiders to their own marriage left the olddy feeling helpless. Guilt pricked at her, and she squeezed Elodie''s hand. ¡°You''re the only one I recognize, dear. No matter what happens, you''re the only Mrs. Silverstein in this family. won''t let Jarrod or anyone else treat you unfairly."


    She meant every word.


    As for that Sylvie?


    She would never make it into the Silverstein family, not a chance.


    Elodie understood how deeply the older generation clung to their views on marriage. Since she couldn''t bring herself to talk about divorce outright, she didn''t try to reason with the olddy. She simply nodded. "Please don''t worry about me, Grandma. I''m fine-really. I''ll go wash my hands before dinner."


    She had no desire to keep up the conversation.


    Cold. Detached. Unmoved.


    The olddy saw it for what it was, and her heart grew heavier still.


    There was clearly a rift between husband and wife.


    As soon as Elodie left, the olddy''s face hardened as she turned to Jarrod. "Elodie is a good and decent girl. She may say she doesn''t care, but I''m warning you-enough with Sylvie. Don''t make me step in myself."


    Jarrod poured her a ss of water, then poured another and set it at Elodie''s ce, waiting for her to return. Only then did he speak, his tone calm: "Wasn''t today''s little drama at the hotel all your design, Grandma? Do you really need to intervene again?"


    The olddy met his gaze,


    i.ne


    unflinching "Do you think I didn''t know what was going on? Why else would Sylvie dare to book out a restaurant owned by the Silversteins for your birthday? You told me you''d be busy and wouldn''t be home-did you think I wouldn''t realize you were going to her event? The moment she tried to pull a stunt like that on our turf, she lost any chance for courtesy. Why should I give her any respect?¡±

 Chapter 448

    To think she''d dare make it all the way to a public proposal... That girl truly has no shame left.


    Absolutely shameless!


    Jarrod didn''t argue. He simply asked, "So, are you satisfied with how things turned out tonight?"


    The olddy gave a cold snort. "From now on, your marriage to Elodie is out in the open. No matter what went on between you and Sylvie, she''s finished. She''s been basking in the perks of the ''future Mrs. Silverstein'' title for ages, and now? She''s the one who has to bear the disgrace. Isn''t this all just the consequences of her own actions?"


    After tonight, Sylvie''s reputation in these circles was finished-ruined beyond repair.


    Jarrod understood exactly what this meant. He didn''t respond further, showing no sign of wanting to challenge his grandmother. His posture was casual, almost indifferent.


    By the time Elodie returned, the two had already finished their discussion.


    She didn''t bother to ask how things would y out next. In truth, everyone in the Silverstein family had always known about Sylvie. Tonight was simply the first real confrontation.


    Elodie understood there was no need for the olddy to tear away thest pretense. After all, for families like theirs, reputation was everything. The olddy hadshed out in anger, but even though Jarrod was the one at fault, she''d set aside all those things the family held dear just to protect her own grandson. Elodie couldn''t help but owe her for that.


    Some truths, once seen, can never be spoken aloud.


    Finally, a servant brought out the cake.


    The olddy, wanting to give the two of them a moment alone-perhaps hoping the ice between them would finally melt-took her leave.


    Elodie stayed where she was, the candlelight flickering across Jarrod''s face from across the table.


    In the end, it turned out her birthday would be spent alone with him after all.


    She almost found the whole thing funny.


    If she''d refused toe to the old house today and thrown a fit, the olddy would''ve just assumed she and Jarrod were fighting, and that would have created even more trouble for her. Elodie hated wasting her time dealing with


    unnecessary drama; best to get everything over with tonight.


    Jarrod, for his part, didn''t seem bothered by the evening''s farce.


    She understood his temperament-no matter how dire things got, he always


    found a way to handle it. Almost nothing could shake hisposure.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t care about Sylvie''s predicament. More likely, he already had a solution in mind.


    Jarrod watched the glowing candle for a long moment, then, as tradition required, leaned forward and gently blew it out.


    The instant he did, Elodie looked at him and said, "Let your grandmother know I''m leaving. I have something to do."


    She didn''t intend to stay even a minute longer.


    Nor did she n to share a slice of cake with Jarrod. The candle was out-so much for that ritual.


    She''d onlye back tonight because the olddy had insisted; staying overnight was out of the question.


    Jarrod didn''t argue. He got up, his


    voice calm. "I''ll go with you. If you et


    leave my grandmother


    never let me hear the end


    will


    "}


    He wasn''t wrong.


    Elodie said nothing more.


    Jarrod told a servant to inform the olddy, then walked with Elodie toward the door.


    Under the bleak moonlight, Elodie


    strode


    follow ead, her pace brisk. Jarrod


    followed behind at a leisurely


    vel?


    distance, always keeping about six feet between them.


    Neither spoke. There was no discussion of how they''d deal with the fallout from


    the sudden revtion of their rtionship.


    Elodie hade in the olddy''s car; now she''d need Jarrod to drive her out.


    "Just


    a cab,


    Somewhere I can call


    , thanks," Elodie said


    sliding into the front passen sple


    seat


    without hesitation. Content Belongs


    She had no intention of sitting in the back with him.


    Jarrod didn''t say a word.


    He didn''t call for the driver, either.


    Instead, to Elodie''s surprise, he got behind the wheel himself.


    "I''ll take you home. What''s your address?"

 Chapter 449

    Elodie couldn''t quite understand why they needed to go through the motions when Jarrod''s grandmother wasn''t even there to witness it.


    Besides, wasn''t the most urgent thing for Jarrod right now to find Sylvie and deal with the day''s "scandal"? Sylvie was probably reeling from such a public humiliation¡ªno doubt it was the first time she''d suffered a blow like this. She would need Jarrod tofort her.


    "Your address," Jarrod said, ncing over at Elodie. "It''ste, and driving at night isn''t safe."


    He didn''t seem inclined topromise.


    Elodie didn''t bother arguing. She leaned forward and entered her apartment address into his GPS.


    The drive was silent.


    Just before they reached her building, Jarrod''s phone buzzed on the console, the sudden noise jarring in the otherwise quiet car. Elodie instinctively nced down. The screen lit up with an iing call¡ª"BB".


    She looked away, but Jarrod made no move to hide the call. He answered it directly.


    Sylvie''s voice came through, tired but steady. "Jarrod? Are you done over there?"


    "Yeah," Jarrod replied.


    She was clearly affected by everything that had happened, but she tried to pull herself together. "Did I cause you trouble? You had to admit to things with Elodie this whole mess must be affecting you too, right?"


    Had to admit? Elodie noted the way Sylvie put it-and she wasn''t wrong.


    Jarrod''s voice was cool, emotionless. "It''s fine."


    "I just... I''m not sure how to exin things to everyone else going forward. What do you think I should do?" Sylvie''s tone grew heavier.


    "I''ve got something I need to deal with right now. We''ll talkter." Jarrod didn''t borate.


    Sylvie seemed to understand. She knew Jarrod had as much on his te as she did. After all, he''d gone out of his way to avoid any association with Elodie, but tonight, he''d been backed into a corner.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your call."


    The call ended.


    Listening to their exchange, Elodie couldn''t help but feel like an unwee third wheel. After all, Sylvie had been nning to propose to Jarrod tonight, only for everything to fall apart in front of everyone. Now, instead of celebrating, she was left to face the gossip and rumors alone.


    If Jarrod''s grandmother hadn''t shown up, Elodie suspected Jarrod would''ve epted Sylvie''s proposal without hesitation.


    She turned to gaze out the window, unmoved by the phone call. Jarrod, for his part, didn''t bother to exin anything further.


    Half an hourter, they pulled up in front of her apartmentplex-a high-end building in a neighborhood known for its good security.


    Elodie climbed out. Jarrod got out as well, standing by the open car door and watching her.


    Elodie spoke first. "You know as well as I do that none of this was my idea. I never wanted anyone to know I ve


    about our past, and I never wo


    brought it up myself. So if you want to take responsibility for admitting the truth, that''s on you. The breach of contract use doesn''t apply to me."


    That was the point she needed to make clear. If Sylvie hadn''t tried to propose tonight, none of this would have happened.


    Jarrod regarded her in the dim light, his tone unchanged. "You''re right. It''s not your fault-it''s mine."


    Elodie felt a bit more at ease after hearing that.


    "Now that this use is out in the open, it''s void," Jarrod continued. "But you''ll still need to keep the divorce a secret."


    Elodie


    been willing to keep up pretense et


    then by Lood. If she hadn''t


    she wouldn''t have yed along with e Silverstein family charade today.


    "Fine," she replied. As long as Jarrod wasn''t ming her for the exposure, she didn''t care about the rest.


    She didn''t bother inviting him up for coffee, just turned and walked through the door.


    Jarrod lingered by the car, leaning against it with a weary air, taking in the neighborhood and lost in thought for a while.


    Sylvie hadn''t told Selma about what happened. She worried it would upset her. She barely slept that night.


    By the time she arrived at Neural Intelligence the next morning, she looked pale and drawn.


    The moment she walked in, she could feel eyes on her from every direction.

 Chapter 450

    Even though thepany staff had already reined themselves in, those curious, spective nces were impossible to ignore.


    Sylvie pressed her lips into a thin line. She refused to let even the slightest crack in herposure show; chin up, shoulders squared, she strode into the elevator and made her way upstairs.


    When she entered her office, her assistant, struggling to mask her shock and a tangle of other emotions, quickly approached. "President Fielding, your schedule this morning: at ten, you have the city''s science and technology nning meeting."


    "Thank you," Sylvie replied.


    She rubbed at her brow. No matter what had happened, work still had to go on.


    After gathering her things, she left the office early to head to the meeting.


    But the moment she saw Elodie and Alexander already seated at the venue, Sylvie couldn''t quite keep her expression in check.


    It wasn''t unusual for major corporations to gather for these government initiatives. But this this was different.


    Not after everything had been turned upside down.


    Sylvie sensed, almost immediately, the unfiltered stares trained on her from all directions.


    Gone were the respectful, admiring looks of the past. Now, there was something else in their eyes-something sharp, almost predatory. Clearly, news of yesterday''s debacle hadn''t just leaked; it had exploded, and everyone here knew.


    The shift in the room felt like invisible needles pricking at her skin.


    Still, she kept her faceposed and walked in steady heels toward the steps.


    Alexander had only learned the full story this morning, courtesy of Esmeralda. It had shocked him, honestly. He turned to Elodie and murmured, "Sylvie''s nerves are something else. I definitely underestimated her. Even with her reputation in shambles, she can still walk in here like nothing happened."


    He couldn''t deny a flicker of satisfaction.


    After all, Sylvie had once paraded around as Mrs. Silverstein, basking in the limelight at every event. Now? Things weren''t so smooth for her anymore.


    Elodie, for her part, mostly felt disgusted by the whole situation.


    From the moment she''d arrived, people had been swarming her, greeting her warmly, addressing her as "Mrs. Silverstein"-opportunists, every one of them.


    Inside the hall, the organizers were arranging the seating. Elodie followed protocol, looking for her and Alexander''s names.


    Across the room, Sylvie spotted her own name card.


    Right beside hers sat another-Jarrod''s.


    The seating had clearly been assigned in advance. No one had bothered to update anything;


    probably, the nners were still


    working off her old connection to Jarrod, so they''d ced them together out of habit.


    When Sylvie realized she''d be sitting next to Jarrod, she let out a breath she hadn''t known she was holding. After a night of pent-up frustration, this small mercy brought he a fleeting sense of relief.


    She was just about to take her seat when a staff member hurried over, snatching


    up her name card. "Sorry, Ms. Fielding, your seat isn''t here. You''re a bit further back."


    Before Sylvie could respond, the staff member had already ced a new name card in the empty space beside Jarrod''s.


    It read:


    VistaLink Technologies, Elodie.


    For a split second, Sylvie''s face went rigid. A hot, unrelenting anger began to burn in her chest.


    Elodie and Alexander came over just in time to see it all unfold-and they were just as surprised as anyone.


    All eyes in the hall turned their way.


    The scene was nothing short of theatrical.


    Once, Sylvie had always been the exception-the one who got special treatment.


    But Ms. Thorne... she''d always quietly been the real Mrs. Silverstein.


    Alexander kept silent, but a knowing smile tugged at his lips.


    Now, with Sylvie''s dignity stripped away in front of everyone, the illusion of her old pride shattered like ss.


    As the tense silence stretched on, someone behind them suddenly called out, ¡°Mr. Silverstein."


    Elodie turned her head and saw Jarrod approaching, expression unreadable, his gaze falling on the name cards.


    Sylvie immediately looked at him, steadying herself, and said softly, "Jarrod, you''re here."


    The whole situation was undeniably awkward so much so that someone in the crowd couldn''t help but whisper, "So, who do you think Mr. Silverstein''s really here to support?"

 Chapter 451

    There was no hiding what happened at the birthday party; word had already swept through the entire Eldermere elite. Everyone seemed to know the story.


    Especially since Jarrod''s status made it all the more sensational-seeing someone like him entangled in a romantic scandal was almost unthinkable for most people.


    Among the upper ss, it was hardly unusual for a married man to keep a mistress on the side. Some even had confidantes in every city they traveled to for business; everyone knew about it, but no one found it odd.


    But what made this situation different-


    From the moment Sylvie had stepped into the public eye, she had yed the part of Jarrod''s official girlfriend. She was polished and charming, from an academic family, with the kind of Ivy League credentials that high society admired. When she returned from abroad, Mr. Silverstein himself, the patriarch of the Silverstein family, had treated her like a precious gem.


    People had painted her in the best possible light.


    And suddenly, overnight, it all shattered.


    The truth hade out: she was the other woman, the one who had broken up a marriage.


    Her carefully crafted image of intelligence, elegance, and perfection didn''t just crack-it copsed.


    That was what truly fascinated people. After all, having a mistress was nothing new. But a woman who had seemed wless falling from grace-now that was something to gossip about.


    So, when the three people at the heart of the scandal found themselves at the same event, it was inevitable that everyone wouldpare, specte, and whisper.


    Elodie could practically read their minds. Human nature was always the same.


    She had no interest in getting involved in this mess. She didn''t care what Jarrod thought; she turned away, picked up her name card from the table where a staff member had just set it down, and said, "No need to rearrange anything. I''ll sit where I was originally assigned."


    With that, she walked off to her seat on the other side of the room.


    She had no patience for the so-called "catfight"bel people were so eager to p on her, and she certainly wasn''t going to stand around waiting for Jarrod to choose between women. The choice had always belonged to her, and her alone.


    Her attitude shocked many, and once the surprise wore off, admiration set in.


    No wonder she was Mrs. Silverstein-the grace and confidence she disyed weren''t things you saw every day.


    Even Sylvie frowned in silence, caught off guard by Elodie''s move. What kind of performance was this? Clearly, Elodie was feeling guilty and insecure. She must have known she couldn''t win.


    Sylvie''s gaze lingered on Jarrod, watching as he calmly nced at Elodie''s retreating figure.


    She pressed her lips into a thin line. "Jarrod, let''s just sit down."


    He looked at her, his expression unreadable. "Let''s not make a scene. We''ll stick


    to the original n there''s no need to adjust the seating."


    Sylvie instantly understood what he meant.


    A staff member, confused, asked, "Should we move Ms. Fielding to a different table?"


    Jarrod was already taking his seat.


    Before he could answer, Sylvie straightened her back and said coolly, "Thank you, but rules are rules. I''ll go to my assigned seat."


    The staff were left a little baffled by the situation, but with both Mr. Silverstein and Sylvie making their positions clear, it was obvious the original arrangement would stand.


    In the end, the three of them sat at different tables.


    For everyone watching, it was a rare and intriguing scene-impossible to decipher.


    Inevitably, all eyes drifted to Elodie, who had remainedposed from start to finish.


    One thing was undeniable: Ms. Thorne was Mrs. Silverstein. That was fact.


    Some of those nearby struck up conversations with Elodie, and she responded graciously, answering questions thoughtfully and without any airs.


    Their respect for her only grew.


    There had been plenty of talk about Elodietely her remarkable abilities, her groundbreaking research that had gained national recognition, and how she''d be Mr. Sterling''s most prized prot¨¦g¨¦. Even the crisis with Neural Intelligence had be a stepping stone to her sess.


    People were surprised to learn she was Jarrod''s wife, but that wasn''t the only reason they treated her with such deference. Above all, it was her ability that truly won their respect.

 Chapter 452

    With that thought lingering in his mind, every time he looked at Sylvie, there was a strange new glint in his eyes.


    Sylvie noticed those looks. Her face remained expressionless, but her grip on the pen tightened ever so slightly.


    The sudden shift in how people saw her was too much to adjust to all at once.


    Elodie, on the other hand, had always kept herself at arm''s length from this sort of drama, and so she remained unaffected.


    Whenever anyone tried to pry a little deeper, Alexander would deftly step in, a few well-ced words enough to shut down their questions.


    Once it was all over, Elodie and Alexander stood up and left together.


    She didn''t even spare a nce for Jarrod across the room.


    She had no interest in being the center of gossip or in giving Jarrod and Sylvie any more chances to y their parts.


    Whatever conclusions others drew about their rtionships didn''t matter to her.


    The rumors, though, were spreading like wildfire.


    But for Naylor, one of the so-called "participants," the whole thing left him reeling. He couldn''t quite describe what he felt-something close to embarrassment, almost wishing he could hit reset on the whole day.


    That evening, he called up Elias, asking to meet.


    Elias had just gotten back from out of town and, with no work the next day, agreed to check in on Naylor.


    When he arrived at their usual booth, Naylor had already been drinking alone for a while.


    "What''s up? Heartbroken?" Elias dropped his bag and ordered a house cocktail, sliding into the seat beside him.


    Naylor shot him a look, frowning. "Heartbroken? I wasn''t even dating anyone."


    "So what are you drinking away, then?"


    Naylor opened his mouth, but the frustration just sat heavy in his chest. The whole ordeal had rattled him more than he cared to admit. Finally, he told Elias the whole story about the birthday party.


    Elias swirled the ice in his ss, not even ncing up. "And?"


    Naylor stared at him. "Dude, doesn''t it seem insane to you? The real girlfriend gets cast as the homewrecker, and the mistress bes the legit partner! I feel like aplete clown-ashamed and humiliated!"


    Elias shot him a look. "Didn''t I warn you? Why were you so set on going after Ms. Thorne? You never cared this much about other people''s business."


    Naylor fell silent.


    "I__"


    "Find a chance to apologize to Ms. Thorne. Sincerely. Whether she epts it is up to her, but when you screw up, you own it." Elias wasn''t in the mood to lecture any further If you''re a man, you take responsibility for your mistakes-and he knew Naylor would figure it out on his own.


    As for Elodie...


    Elias lowered his gaze to the ice swirling in his drink.


    Now that everything hade to light, he doubted that Jarrod and Sylvie would get off so easily.


    He couldn''t picture Elodie as the type to just swallow her pride and move on. Maybe...


    Maybe this marriage wouldn''tst.


    He checked his watch: not even nine yet.


    That reminded him of something. After a moment''s thought, Elias pulled out his


    phone, found Elodie in his contacts, and typed out a quick message.


    [Ms. Thorne, remember toe in for your check-up next week. I''ll be adjusting your treatment n.]


    With that done, he set his phone aside.


    Naylor, still caught up in his frustration, pulled out his own


    phone, then realized, "Wait, I d even have her number. Howl


    am I


    supposed to talk to her about this?"


    Elias ignored him, offering no help.


    He didn''t share Elodie''s contact info either. This was Naylor''s mess to sort out.


    Naylor felt his headache worsening.


    Every time he closed his eyes, all he


    could see was Elodie''s cold,


    unyielding stare as she told him


    "Don''t insert yourself into other ontin


    people''s drama. This isn''t about


    justice-it''s just foolishness."


    His face darkened, wishing the floor would just open up and swallow him.


    Annoyed, he gripped his phone tighter.


    Suddenly, a news alert popped up.


    He nced at the headline, then tapped it open on reflex.


    [Acimed Academic Returns Home-Caught in Love Triangle?]

 Chapter 453

    When Naylor saw the headline, she clicked on it instantly.


    A livestream recording popped up-someone had captured the exact moment the camera lingered on Sylvie. The audio caught Jarrod''s words, clear as day: "This is my wife, Elodie."


    Jarrod himself wasn''t in the frame, but Sylvie''s reaction was her face visibly drained of color.


    The video had been reposted so many times, the quality was now a blurry mess.


    Naylor scrolled through thements.


    The thread was a swarm of activity.


    What made this video so fascinating was that Jarrod hade right out and introduced his wife, no hesitation, no ambiguity. He made no effort to involve Sylvie in any way.


    As a result, nearly everyment spected about Sylvie''s intentions, hinting that whatever ns she might have had, they''d clearly failed.


    Most people probably had no idea who Sylvie was-but everyone knew Jarrod.


    The Silverstein heir, everypany or investment he touched seemed to turn to gold. He was a fixture in the finance world, and his looks didn''t hurt-he''d been the subject of interviews, and more than once his photos had gone viral just for his face and build alone.


    A single candid photo of him could easily rack up hundreds of thousands of likes.


    When someone like that was suddenly at the center of a scandal, the story spread like wildfire.


    Yet all the video really showed was Jarrod calmly introducing his wife-there was nothing you could criticize.


    So the bacsh quickly shifted toward Sylvie.


    Naylor checked the trending stats, frowning in confusion. "Why hasn''t the Silverstein family shut this down yet?"


    Sylvie was already aware of what had happened.


    No matter how thick-skinned she was, some of thements still left her breathless with anger.


    Yesterday, there hadn''t been a hint of drama online, and now, out of nowhere, the


    story was everywhere-her face exposed for all to see.


    She took a deep breath, realizing this wasn''t going to be easy to fix.


    She dialed Jarrod immediately.


    No answer for a long time.


    She had to call Keith instead.


    Keith picked up. "Ms. Fielding?"


    "Where''s Jarrod? I need to speak with him."


    Keith sounded busy. "Mr. Silverstein is in an international video conference. I''m


    afraid he won''t be avable until it''s over."


    Sylvie clenched her phone, frowning. "Any idea how long that''ll be?"


    Keith was honest. "It''s hard to say at the moment."


    A headache began throbbing behind her eyes. She knew international meetings didn''t just end on demand.


    "When he''s done, please let him know I need to talk to him. It''s urgent."


    "Of course, Ms. Fielding."


    Sylvie stared at her phone for a long time. Jarrod was tied up with work, unaware of the storm brewing online. The fact that the video was exploding at this exact moment made every second feel suffocating.


    She couldn''t control the narrative.


    All she could do was wait for Jarrod to finish and hope he could help her clean up


    the mess.


    Meanwhile


    Selma was running into a wall herself.


    Today was supposed to be a gathering with a few of the society wives.


    But when she arrived, she was toldst minute-that it had been canceled.


    She could see one of their cars still parked outside.


    That stung.


    Selma was no stranger to these games; she''d wed her way up and knew exactly what was going on.


    In this world, the men were one thing-but the wives'' circle was a world of its own, even more intricate, Over tea and cards, they''d share gossip, probe for information about each other''s families, and maneuver business deals in ways their husbands couldn''t.


    But there was one thing that united them more than anything else: their attitude toward homewreckers gold diggers, mistresses-call them what you will.


    There were no real secrets in their circles; word always got out. And today, it was


    clear that the wives had heard thetest rumors as well.

 Chapter 454

    It was impossible not to be affected, even just a little.


    By the time Selma returned, her face was tight with frustration.


    "These people are so shortsighted. They don''t even know who Jarrod is protecting, and they''re already picking sides!" she snapped.


    Sylvie closed her eyes briefly, steadying herself before replying coolly, "It''s fine. I''ll talk things over with Jarrod, and once he knows, he''ll handle it right away."


    Selma had no doubts about that. Still, she couldn''t help but feel stung by the situation.


    "Elodie really is her mother''s daughter-pretending nothing matters to her, but underneath, she''s calcting and ruthless, always scheming. If she hadn''t pulled this stunt and brought in Henrietta, you and Jarrod might have already¡ª" "Mom," Sylvie cut her off, her tone weary. "That doesn''t matter anymore. Jarrod was cornered. His grandmother was right there, and he had to think of the Silverstein Group''s reputation. He couldn''t just reject Elodie outright."


    With so many people present, it was impossible to keep everything under wraps. Jarrod had a lot to juggle; she understood how difficult his position was.


    Selma fell silent, thinking it over. "For people in our circle, this isn''t even a real scandal¡ªjust a passing bit of gossip. It''ll blow over soon enough. But the live- stream clips need to be handled-shut down the rumors quickly."


    "Lay low for a while," she advised.


    Staring at her phone, Sylvie frowned and nodded. "I know."


    Jarrod was still caught up with work, but just then, Sylvie''s phone buzzed with another call.


    It was Grady.


    She remembered the look on his face earlier. After a moment''s hesitation, Sylvie answered.


    Grady wanted to meet.


    Sylvie needed the distraction, so she agreed. They arranged to meet near the vi.


    "Is there something important you wanted, Mr. Mercer?" Sylvie''s expression wasposed, her pride undiminished. She didn''t look the least bit broken.


    Seeing her holding herself together, Grady rxed a little.


    He''d seen the news and was worried how Sylvie was handling it.


    "I just wanted to check on you," he said, concern and confidence mingling in his voice. "Ignore the gossip. The outside world doesnt know the truth. Don''t let their words get to you." Deep down, he trusted her Sylvie was strong at her core, and he knew she could weather this.


    Sylvie could see his anxiety but kept her usual gentle poise. "Thank you, Mr. Mercer."


    Grady hesitated, searching for his


    words, then finally spoke up. "Ms. Fielding, just want you to


    know-you''re an incredible woman. You have everything: beauty, talent, strength. You deserve so much more. If you stay with Mr.


    in


    Silverstein... you''ll only be holding yourself back."


    After all, Jarrod was married.


    Grady couldn''t understand how a man in Jarrod''s position could end up with someone like Elodie¡ªa


    the


    kitchen, utterly dependent on


    woman who''d spent years, let


    and only made waves because her family poured endless resources into her. If Alexander hadn''t pushed her forward as a convenient shield, would Elodie really have managed to take credit for the other engineers'' work at VistaLink Technologies, iming she developed the flight control system on her own?


    Sylvie, on the other hand, was wless-she was the kind of woman anyone


    would be proud to have at their side.


    She didn''t deserve to be criticized.


    Sylvie understood Grady''s feelings for her-not just his, but others'' too. She knew.


    But still...


    "Thank you, but Jarrod and I have our own arrangements."


    Grady clenched his fists, gathering his courage. He looked her in the eye. "But he has a wife. Why not let him go? I... I could offer you a life out in the open."

 Chapter 455

    Grady had already made up his mind-Sylvie didn''t deserve to be ndered by anyone. If she was willing, he wouldn''t mind being her safe harbor.


    He''d liked Sylvie from the very beginning. The only reason he''d kept his distance was out of respect for her connection to Jarrod. But now that he knew there was nothing official between them, what was stopping him from trying?


    Sylvie, however, showed no surprise, as if she''d faced conversations like this before. She met his gaze calmly. "Mr. Mercer, thank you for your feelings. But I''d prefer if we stayed friends."


    Besides, everyone in their circle seemed convinced Elodie could hold her ce, but Jarrod didn''t care for Elodie in the slightest. Not even a hint of emotion. Why did people assume she could secure her position?


    Still, Sylvie didn''t reject Grady outright. She left her answer open-ended-people in this industry would cross paths again, maybe even work together. It was always wise to leave the door slightly ajar.


    Grady picked up on the nuance. He knew Sylvie didn''t set her standards low, but when it came to rtionships, he was just as good as Jarrod maybe better. At least he was willing to offer Sylvie the respect of a real rtionship.


    Sylvie didn''t say much more. "Mr. Mercer, thank you foring all this way. It means a lot-help is rare when you need it most. But there''s nothing between me and Jarrod, not in the way you think. Our rtionship is entirely aboveboard." With that, she turned and walked away, leaving Grady to mull over her words. Grady frowned. So... was Elodie the one insisting on staying married?


    Elodie had already scheduled her next check-up with Elias the night before.


    It wasn''t until the next day that she heard about the drama that had unfolded online.


    She''d spentst night working on a proposal, barely checking her phone. Now, just as she walked into the office, Esmeralda rushed over, grinning from ear to ear. "Karma, right? I spent half the night scrolling through posts bashing her By one in the morning, people had even dug up some of her personal details, specting she was the third wheel."


    Esmeralda''s smile faded into a pout. ¡°But because Jarrod publicly introduced you


    in that leaked video, everyone thinks your marriage is pretty solid. It''s Sylvie


    they''re suspicious about."


    Elodie set her bag down, brows raised. "When did this story break?"


    "Last night. My friend sent it to me close to eleven."


    Elodie considered that. "Did they take the news down?"


    Qu


    Esmeralda nodded, looking annoyed. "I was still scrolling through it at one in the morning, but it disappeared after that. Jarrod must really treasure Sylvie. Now there''s not a single whisper left-some other celebrity scandal took over the trending topics."


    So, the story had circted for a few hours.


    Elodie was genuinely surprised Jarrod hadn''t cleaned up the mess immediately. For a man like him, handling something like this was a matter of a single word.


    The Silverstein Group''s PR team was never slow to act.


    But Elodie didn''t care much about Jarrod scrubbing away every negative post. Online criticism was one thing, but in their circle, even if the videos and posts vanished, everyone still knew the real story. They saw each other too often; nobody was clueless.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyone who


    needs to know already does." Elodie


    patted Esmeralda on the head.


    "Deleting those posts won''t change


    much she''s not a celebrity, so the public will forget about her soon enough. But for those of us in the industry, the people who actually work with Sylvie, it''s a different story.¡±

 Chapter 456

    It was, in a way, a total social wipeout.


    Esmeralda thought that sounded about right, and immediately felt a lot better. "True. I mean, it sat there for hours yesterday and I got chewed out enough times as it is."


    Rumors had even started circting with words like "academic seductress" attached to her name.


    For someone like Sylvie, who had carefully maintained her image, this was the kind of blow that could drive a person up the wall. The shock of it all was enough to be downright torturous.


    "Alright, let''s get back to work. I still have changes to make to the technical proposal," Elodie said, not bothering with the gossip. Scandals among the upper crust happened every day, after all. It''s just that few people were as mboyant as Sylvie or managed to create such a massive misunderstanding. Now that the truth was out, it was all the more embarrassing.


    Time was ticking, and Elodie had to start thinking about the next phase of the military''s fighter jet research.


    Her phone was blowing up with messages.


    Every business partner she''d ever added was sending shocked texts, all wanting to confirm her identity.


    Not a single person had guessed about her connection to Jarrod.


    Gossip really was part of human nature.


    Elodie decided to ignore it for now.


    A little after three in the afternoon, Candida walked in with some news. "Ms.


    Thorne, someone''s here to see you."


    Elodie looked up. "Who is it?"


    Candida still seemed a bit stunned herself, but managed to swallow and say, "Ms. Lucinda. She said... she''s your mother-inw."


    A flicker of surprise passed through Elodie''s eyes.


    After Lucinda was shown in, Elodie kept her expressionposed. She turned to Candida and said, "Could you bring us some herbal tea, please?"


    It was Lucinda''s first time at VistaLink Technologies, her first real look at Elodie''s work environment. Lately, there had been no shortage of talk about Elodie.


    All of it, without exception, was praise.


    It didn''t quite match up with the person Lucinda thought she knew.


    Elodie sat across from her, calm and unhurried. "What brings you here?"


    Lucinda studied her. She looked


    simr to before, but there was


    something different now¡ªa quiet confidence in her eyes, a self-assured presence that was surprisingly striking.


    It felt like this was who Elodie truly was all along.


    For the first time, Lucinda was really seeing her.


    "You seem to be doing quite well,¡± Lucinda remarked, ncing around the office,


    eyes lingering on the sketches and notes scattered on the desk.


    Elodie met her gaze, unmoved by what sounded like apliment.


    At this point, whether she did well or not had nothing to do with anyone else.


    Lucinda didn''t bother with small talk. Her features sharp and striking, she got straight to the point. "You can probably guess why I''m here, Elodie. The scandal these past couple of days has caused quite a stir."


    "I didn''t start it, and you know that. Coming to me won''t change anything," Elodie


    replied evenly, cutting right to the chase.


    Lucinda regarded her for a moment


    before speaking. ¡°In the end, the old


    "Elodie, I need you to make a public statement rifying that Sylvie was never


    involved in that way. If you say it, people will believe it."

 Chapter 457

    Elodie hadn''t expected this.


    A flicker of disbelief passed through her eyes, edged with a trace of dark amusement.


    So now she was supposed to step in, clear Sylvie''s name, and quiet down all the rumors that had erupted?


    Lucinda clearly saw what Elodie was thinking, but her voice remained measured. "That''s not what I''m asking. This isn''t about helping Sylvie-it''s about helping Jarrod. He''s your husband, after all. Even if most people are ready to believe Sylvie''s just an ambitious woman who failed to climb higher, there will still be whispers, doubts that could harm his reputation. You''ve worked in PR. You know how to solve this with minimal fuss, don''t you?"


    Even if only a fraction of those rumors stuck, it could stain Jarrod''s name.


    And Lucinda had no intention of letting Jarrod''s reputation suffer, not even a little. Besides, as Mrs. Silverstein, Elodie had an obligation to protect Jarrod''s interests. Wasn''t it only sensible to look at the bigger picture?


    Elodie stared at Lucinda, her expressionposed.


    It was so clear now: Lucinda was the kind of person who weighed everything against self-interest.


    The cost of that interest? Elodie was expected to pay it. Even Lucinda had to know how cold-blooded her request sounded.


    Elodie let out a slow breath before she looked Lucinda in the eye, her voice cool and even. "With all due respect, the one who started this mess¡ªthe one who''s threatening the Silverstein family''s reputation and Jarrod''s own isn''t me. If you want it dealt with, talk to the people actually responsible. Or maybe, just maybe, you should have warned them not to do it in the first ce. Don''te to me, expecting me to be the sacrificialmb in all of this."


    Her words were blunt, stripped of any polite pretense.


    Her refusal was as direct as it could be, cutting straight to the heart of the matter.


    Maybe, once upon a time, she would have bitten her tongue-out of respect, if nothing else, because Lucinda was her mother-inw. But now? What did it matter? Wasn''t it the Silversteins who should be doing some soul-searching right now?


    Lucinda was caught off guard.


    She frowned, staring at Elodie''s pale, determined face-so different from the gentle woman she remembered.


    Elodie wasn''t about to soften, either. She stood, her tone civil but firm. "You''re wee to finish your tea before you leave."


    Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked over to her desk, making it clear the conversation was over.


    Lucinda understood. She''d never been one to force her way when she was unwee. So she rose, gave Elodie a long, searching look, and walked out.


    The moment the door closed behind Lucinda, Elodie''s eyes grew cold. She nced down at her phone.


    After a moment, she picked it up and scrolled through her contacts, searching for a while before dialing a number with no name attached.


    The line picked up. A calm male voice came through the receiver. "What''s wrong?"


    He didn''t ask why she was calling; he already knew. Elodie never called unless she had to.


    Her tone was t, stripped of any warmth. "Whatever mess you and Sylvie have made, that''s your problem. Don''t drag me into it. Your mothe just came to see me, I''d step in and fix things. Take care of it on your end."


    She didn''t need to spell it out. Jarrod would get it.


    He paused for a few seconds. "Fine. Don''t worry about it."


    Without another word, Elodie ended the call.


    She''d gotten the answer she needed, and that was enough.


    The whole situation slipped from her mind almost immediately. She had far more pressing technical


    yel


    challenges to tackle-she didn''t have


    time for their drama.


    Meanwhile, after leaving VistaLink Technologies, Lucinda got a call from Jarrod.


    He told her toe by the family estate that afternoon.


    Lucinda''s eyes flickered with a thoughtful look, but she didn''t refuse.


    l.n¨§t


    Octavia came along as well. She''d only just heard about the Sylvie scandal, and was still reeling from the shock-and, beneath it, a


    simmering anger.


    She couldn''t understand it. Her brother had a hundred ways to handle things


    quietly. Why did he have to choose this one?

 Chapter 458

    Why not just muddle through and be done with it?


    Neither of the women visited the old matriarch''s rooms that day; instead, they stayed in the front parlor, making a point to steer clear of her, especially when it came to matters concerning Elodie.


    Evening descended.


    Jarrod arrived home a little after seven.


    Lucinda was still on the sofa, poring over Goldspire Industries'' quarterly reports. She nced up as he entered. "Have you eaten? I can ask the kitchen to fix you something."


    But Octavia, never one to keep anything to herself, sprang up and hurried to Jarrod''s side, grabbing hold of his sleeve. "Jarrod! What''s going on? This whole thing with Sylvie is a mess, isn''t it? Aren''t you going to do something to clear her name? I mean, ourpany''s PR team is the best-can''t you get them involved?"


    Jarrod shot her a cool look and gently pulled his arm free. "Go sit down, Octavia.¡±


    She pouted, not really understanding. "I just think... if you''d say publicly that you and Elodie are getting divorced, or even already divorced, it would take the heat off Sylvie. Elodie wouldn''t care, right? She''s always been so forgiving... it''d help Sylvie, and Elodie wouldn''t mind."


    Elodie had always been hopelessly devoted to her brother. She''d never make a fuss; hadn''t she always been the one most willing to endure?


    "Octavia, that''s enough," Lucinda snapped, frowning. Why was a child involving herself in these matters?


    Octavia fell silent, though she was still obviously anxious. Graduation exams were just around the corner, and she''d been counting on Sylvie to help her study. With all this drama, how would Sylvie have the time?


    Jarrod loosened his tie and looked up, his dark eyes unreadable. "Did you go see Elodie?"


    Lucinda met his gaze. "Did Elodiee running to you withints?"


    "You know her temperament better than that,¡± Jarrod replied, voice quiet and even, but his eyes were dark and unfathomable.


    Lucinda could tell he disapproved of her actions.


    And, if she was honest, he had a point. Elodie had always been sensible and well- mannered, even if Lucinda had never truly warmed to her. In terms of character and conduct, Lucinda could never fault her.


    Jarrod didn''t bother with subtlety. "In the future, I''d prefer you not trouble her. Don''t make unreasonable demands-she''s not obligated to obey you."


    Octavia stared at him, stunned. The brother in front of her suddenly felt unfamiliar, almost intimidating.


    Lucinda''s frown deepened. "She''s your wife. Is it so wrong to ask her to act in the Silverstein family''s best interests?"


    "She''s her own person. You don''t have the right to interfere," Jarrod replied, his tone calm but


    unwavering. "You know perfectly well where this mess started. If you have issues, bring them to me, not her."


    Lucinda was taken aback. "What are you-"


    "Jarrod?" Octavia still hadn''t caught up. "But what about Sylvie? How will you "


    "Octavia." Jarrod turned to her, his gaze intense. "You''re not a child anymore. You''ll be an adult this year. If you keep pretending you don''t understand, just because you think Elodie won''t hold it against you, you really need to learn some boundaries."


    His voice was steady, deliberate. "From now on, inside this house or out, watch how you refer to people. If you don''t want Sylvie''s reputation dragged through the mud any further, you should know better."


    Octavia froze, realization dawning only now. "I... I didn''t think of that..."


    Lucinda''s frown tightened. "What exactly are you nning?"


    Jarrod stood, casting his gaze


    1.n


    downward, his manner businesslike. "Let me be clear-Elodie has never wronged the Silverstein family. Whether this family has wronged her, you know the answer to that better than anyone. I shouldn''t have to remind you again how to treat her."


    Lucinda''s hand, halfway to her teacup, paused midair.


    Jarrod said nothing more, turning and walking out.

 Chapter 459

    Sylvie spent three days handling the Neural Intelligence project remotely, letting thetest drama die down. With so much happening every day, all it takes is a little time for people to forget.


    This time, Jarrod had stepped in and solved the immediate crisis for her. Most of the negative posts had been taken care of, and she felt a weight lift from her shoulders. But she knew¡ªeven if those posts were aimed at her, they worried Jarrod too.


    No matter how big the problem, Jarrod always managed to shield her, making sure nothing touched her. Eventually, everyone would get the message: in Jarrod''s eyes, Elodie meant nothing, and the smart ones would choose sides ordingly.


    On Thursday, Sylvie made a trip into the office-she had a meeting with a client that had been scheduled in advance. She arrived at the client''spany a little after three in the afternoon. As soon as she stepped inside, the receptionist greeted her with a polite but pointed smile.


    "Ms. Fielding, I''m sorry, but Mr. ck says your proposal has a lot of issues that need to be fixed. Everyone''s time is valuable, so we''d appreciate it if your team could be more thorough in the future."


    Sylvie frowned, surprised by this sudden change in tone. Communication had always been smooth with this client.


    "Didn''t we already get approvalst time?" she asked, keeping her irritation in check.


    The receptionist remained unruffled. "That was then. If there are problems, we have to address them. If you''re not willing to cooperate, perhaps we need to reconsider this partnership."


    Sylvie pressed her lips together, realizing they were deliberately picking faults, but she couldn''t afford to burn any bridges. "Understood. I''ll have my team revise the proposal."


    "Thank you, Ms. Fielding. Pleasee back once the changes are made."


    Sylvie left with a stony expression. It was obvious what was happening. Where once there''d been respect and friendly negotiation, now every minor issue was being dragged into the spotlight. This was the first real setback she''d faced since returning home. The receptionist''s words weren''t rude, but the difference in attitude stung.


    She knew exactly where this change came from Before, everyone had treated her with deference because they assumed she was destined to be Mrs. Silverstein. Now, with Elodie in the picture, people were sticking to protocol and treating her like any other business contact.


    By evening, Maurice had organized a gathering, and after a moment''s hesitation, Sylvie decided to go. The get-together was at an upscale club, and a few people had already arrived when she walked in. No one paid her any special attention-after all, in their circle, only Jarrod''s favor really mattered.


    ?


    "d you made it." Maurice nced over his shoulder as she arrived. "Jarrod will


    be here soon. Want a drink while you wait?"


    Sylvie nodded and had just taken a seat when Queenie Jett came over. "Sylvie?" she called, her eyes lighting up.


    Sylvie smiled at her. "Where''s Mr. Harcourt? Did hee with you?"


    Queenie beamed happily. "He''s over there talking investment funds. I didn''t feel like listening in."


    Sylvie nced at Queenie''s stomach-she was so slender, it was nearly impossible to tell she was pregnant.


    Queenie leaned in, her tone suddenly meaningful. "And you and Mr. Silverstein...? Honestly, you shouldn''t worry. Everyone knows how brilliant you are; Elodie just can''tpare. Even her education doesn''t match yours."


    Sylvie looked at her, a bit surprised by the unexpectedfort. "It''s fine. Jarrod and I are doing well," she replied, keeping it brief.


    Queenie handed her a ss of wine. "Exactly. I doubt Mr. Silverstein has any real feelings for Elodie. After all, who wants someone who''s always ying the field? I think you and Mr. Silverstein are meant to be. It''s only a matter of time."

 Chapter 460

    Those words seemed to put Sylvie at ease. She smiled softly. "Thank you."


    Queenie winked at her. "You know, you could always do what I did try having the baby first, then talk marriage."


    Sylvie blinked, ncing at Queenie''s still-t stomach.


    Queenie patted her belly, a thoughtful smile ying on her lips. "Ivan and I have been together for ages. If it weren''t for this baby, I doubt we''d be tying the knot anytime soon. Honestly, having a child is a great way to anchor a rtionship."


    If it weren''t for this baby, Ivan probably wouldn''t havemitted to marrying her- at least not yet.


    But now, with the news that Elodie had already married Jarrod, Queenie felt strangely relieved. At least...


    Her gaze flickered, but she let the thought drop.


    Sylvie couldn''t help ncing over at Ivan. Anyone could see he wasn''t the kind of man easily tamed. Maybe Queenie was right¡ªa baby really did seem like a good way to make him settle down.


    "What are you two chatting about?" Maurice wandered over and noticed Sylvie gazing into her ss, lost in thought.


    Queenie chuckled. "Girl talk. You wouldn''t understand."


    Sylvie looked up. "Did Jarrod say when he''s getting here?"


    Maurice shrugged. "You know how busy he is. I checked up-most of your issues have smoothed over. Don''t stress about it."


    Sylvie said nothing.


    Sure, the online mess was handled, but dealing with their various business partners was still tricky-today had proven that. Still, she didn''tin. Comining wouldn''t solve anything; she preferred to focus on fixing problems efficiently.


    As for what others thought of her, that would just take time. Eventually, people would see where she stood in Jarrod''s life.


    "Your paper''s about to be published, right? And with Mr. Ferguson consulting on the Neural Intelligence project, once itunches, none of this will matter. You''ve got the talent to get through it." Maurice, ever theid-back yboy, took things in stride.


    Sylvie crossed her legs and nodded. "I''ll earn back every bit of that reputation on my own."


    Not like Elodie, who was basking in the glow of being acknowledged as Mrs. Silverstein.


    "Rx. Jarrod''s always got your back," Maurice reassured her.


    Everyone around Jarrod said that, and Sylvie''s lips curled in a silent smile. ¡°I know."


    Jarrod arrived just as Ivan was stepping out for a smoke. They crossed paths in the doorway.


    Ivan spotted him, hands shoved in his eyebrow


    Shim, hands shoved in- She''s inside with Queenst


    Silverstein, here to see Ms.


    "


    "I''ve heard about what''s been going on these past couple days." Ivan leaned against the doorframe, clicking his tongue. "Must be a headache-doesn''t seem like a good way to keep everyone happy."


    ther


    Jarrod gave a faint, amused smile. "It''s not about keeping everyone happy."


    Ivan lit a cigarette. "Then can I ask-do you n on divorcing Elodie? Or is that off the table?"


    Jarrod''s eyshes lifted, calm as ever. "Is this your way of giving me advice, Mr. Harcourt?"


    Ivan hesitated for a second, then grinned. Not really. I just think you two are forcing something that isn''t


    there. Why drag it out? Letting go might be better for both of you."


    Jarrod replied carelessly, "She''s your sister. Isn''t it odd for you to be saying this to me?"


    Ivan faltered, then shrugged with a crooked smile. "I just think you both deserve a shot at real happiness."


    This time, Jarrod didn''t answer. He only nced over Ivan''s shoulder and said coolly, "Ms. Jett."


    Ivan turned around.


    Queenie tried topose herself, but she couldn''t quite hide how unsettled she looked.

 Chapter 461

    Jarrod didn''t pursue the previous topic with Ivan any further.


    As soon as he spotted Queenie, he strode into the private room without another word.


    Ivan nced at Queenie. "What are you doing out here?"


    Queenie slipped an arm around his waist. "What were you two talking about just now?"


    He looked down at her. "Do you really want to know?"


    She hadn''t expected Ivan to be so blunt-her smile faltered for a moment.


    But Ivan had no intention of borating. He just gave her back a gentle pat. "I''m going out for a smoke."


    As he slipped from her embrace, Queenie held back the question that was burning on her tongue.


    The moment Jarrod entered, Sylvie noticed him right away and waved. "Jarrod, over here."


    He met her gaze and made his way over.


    Maurice was chatting with Sylvie. When he saw Jarrod approach, he said, "Took some effort to get you out here. Did you talk things through with Elodie? I think maybe you should have a word with her-try to keep her from saying anything that could damage Sylvie''s reputation."


    After all, once the news broke, plenty of people would be reaching out to Elodie for the inside scoop.


    Jarrod took a seat, his expression calm. "She won''t talk."


    Sylvie looked at him, gratitude flickering in her eyes. "Thank you, Jarrod. I know you''ve gone out of your way for me."


    Frankly, if it hadn''t been for that so-called "proposal," things wouldn''t have gotten so out of hand that day.


    "It''s nothing," Jarrod replied, his tone light. "How have you been these past couple of days? Any trouble?"


    Sylvie hesitated, then shook her head. "Nothing I can''t handle. Don''t worry about me."


    She knew there would be obstacles, but she was determined to prove herself. "Good." Jarrod didn''t press further.


    The room was a little noisy. Sylvie scooted closer to Jarrod, lowering her voice. "There have been a few issues here and there, but once this blows over, I''d love to take a little vacation-clear my head. Wilbyoue with me? I don''t mind where, just... somewhere."


    She realized, suddenly, that they''d never traveled alone together before.


    Maurice overheard and grinned. "So, even a little drama can''t get in the way of your date night, huh?"


    Jarrod set down his ss. "Sure. Let''s do it."


    Sylvie looked up at him, her eyes curving with a smile.


    The next morning.


    When Elodie arrived at the office, she spotted Naylor deep in conversation with Alexander.


    Her gaze swept over Naylor, cool and indifferent. She gave Alexander a quick update, then turned and walked into her office without so much as a nod to Naylor.


    If ignoring someone were an art, she was a master.


    Naylor had half-risen from his seat when he saw her, the words "Ms? Thorne already on his lips, but Elodie''s indifference left him feeling stung and exposed, as if a knife he''d thrown had boomeranged back at him.  ?wnovel


    ¡°Mr. Whitaker, did you want to speak with Ms. Thorne?" Alexander drawled, fully aware of Naylor''s difort.


    Naylor caught the note of irony in Alexander''s voice. He was here to discuss a technical issue regarding VistaLink Technologies'' patents-and, if possible, have a word with Elodie.


    Clearly, that wasn''t going to happen.


    "Mr. Sterling, can I ask-did you always know about Ms. Thorne''s marriage?"


    Alexander could see how desperate Naylor was for answers. He raised an eyebrow. "Or do you think I''ve lost my head and crossed a line with Elodie?"


    The jab made Naylor flush red, then pale.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood before," Naylor said awkwardly. "I didn''t mean to target Ms. Thorne, it''s just that¡ª"


    "Just that, to everyone watching, Mr. Silverstein is clearly devoted to


    Sylvie. Anyone can see they''re closer. You think our Elodie is just on


    the sidelines, is that it?" Alexander''s


    voice was icy, his gaze sharp.

 Chapter 462

    Naylor was at a loss for words.


    He couldn''t deny it-it was the truth.


    Alexander set the file down on the desk, his lips curling in a cryptic half-smile. "Then perhaps, Mr. Whitaker, it''s time to adjust your perspective. It''s Mr. Silverstein who''s tossed aside ethics here, and frankly, Elodie has no interest in what he does. I''d also ask you, Mr. Whitaker, to stop projecting your so-called sympathy onto Elodie. If you want to apologize, keep it professional-talk about work, and show some real respect."


    Naylor didn''t argue.


    It was clear just how much Alexander was looking out for Elodie.


    Taking a deep breath, Naylor said, "Understood. There''s something else I wanted to mention today. TerraCore Technologies is working with the military on a new materials project. The military''s looking to bring in some tech teams for support. My father asked me to pass the word to VistaLink Technologies-you might want to throw your hat in the ring."


    Alexander caught his meaning.


    An olive branch, perhaps?


    "Thanks, we''ll discuss it," Alexander replied, keeping it brief.


    As Naylor left, he cast onest nce toward Elodie''s office.


    He couldn''t quite put a name to what he was feeling-it wasplicated.


    Chances were, Elodie wouldn''t be warming up to him anytime soon.


    As soon as Naylor was gone, Alexander filled Elodie in on the military''s request for technical support. Elodie agreed; after all, coborating with the military could only benefit VistaLink Technologies.


    It was solid insider info.


    Once the details were set, Elodie made ns to visit the military site that weekend.


    It was a good chance to get a sense of things before the sixth-generation machine research ramped upter in the year.


    The past couple of days had been quiet for Elodie¡ªnothing from Lucinda''s end, and Jarrod had probably handled whatever hade up.


    Not that she would have caved to Lucinda''s theatrics anyway-she simply didn''t want the distraction.


    The military''s meeting site was in


    open, non-ssified facility, so


    Elodie, Alexander, and several


    an


    VistaLink''s top engineers all made


    the trip together.


    Upon arrival, they underwent strict security checks before being cleared to enter.


    Elodie couldn''t help but feel a certain respect for the ce.


    She wondered, if things had gone differently back then, would she already be serving her country?


    "Don''t overthink it. Give it a little


    more time and you''ll be here for real. With your U.N2 track record, any research team would roll out the red carpet for you." Alexander read her mind, grinning as he ruffled her hair.


    It was his way of reassuring her.


    When Naylor arrived, he caught sight of Alexander''s almost fond gesture.


    Pressing his lips together, Naylor walked over, his gaze fixed on Elodie. "Ms. Thorne."


    Elodie met his eyes coolly, saying nothing.


    For someone used to being the golden boy, it stung to hit a wall¡ªespecially with a woman.


    Still, he couldn''t help feeling a little wronged. It had all been a misunderstanding; he hadn''t meant for things to turn out this way.


    VistaLink Technologies wasn''t the only team to hear about the opportunity.


    Just as Elodie was about to tour the facility, two more cars pulled up at the entrance.


    Sylvie stepped out, followed by a contingent of Neural Intelligence''s engineers- seven or eight in total.


    When Sylvie saw Elodie, a sneer flickered in her eyes.


    Now that she knew Elodie wasn''t above using underhanded tactics, she looked down on her even more.


    Elodie knew that Neural Intelligence wouldn''t pass up a chance at redemption like this.


    Still...


    The moment Naylor spotted Sylvie, his expression shifted. He turned anxiously to Elodie. ¡°Don''t get the wrong idea-I swear, I didn''t tip her off. only passed the information to VistaLink Technologies."

 Chapter 463

    Naylor genuinely didn''t want Elodie to misunderstand him anymore.


    He watched her closely, only letting out a quiet sigh of relief when he noticed she didn''t show any reaction at all.


    To Elodie, whatever Naylor said simply didn''t matter. He was just another stranger -what he did was his own business, and she couldn''t care less.


    So when Naylor finished speaking, Elodie didn''t bother to respond. Instead, she turned to Alexander. "Alex, let''s head inside."


    Alexander nodded, but not before shooting a sidelong nce at Naylor, whose expression had soured.


    When someone causes trouble and hurt for others, regardless of right or wrong, an apology isn''t a magic eraser. Elodie had nothing to do with Naylor, yet he kept dragging her into his mess. Even if he tried to make amends, he had no right to demand her forgiveness. She wasn''t a doormat-no one is. Expecting her to let it all go without so much as a word was just wishful thinking.


    Frankly, the fact that Elodie didn''t call him out was already saving him face.


    Naylor felt a headacheing on.


    He still hoped to work with VistaLink Technologies in the future. Whether for business reasons or out of genuine remorse, he wanted to set things right.


    Today''s meeting was meant to be a straightforward discussion.


    They''d outline the project''s needs and give each tech team a general concept to work from.


    The real work wouldeter.


    Sylvie, who had spotted Elodie as well, immediately understood there was no way VistaLink Technologies would let this opportunity slip by.


    Five tech teams had shown up for this meeting.


    But Naylor and Alexander stood out among them.


    Right now, Alexander was chatting with the team lead on the other side of the room.


    Naylor had taken the seat next to Elodie. After a moment''s thought, Sylvie walked over to greet him. "Mr. Whitaker, is TerraCore Technologies providing the materials for this project?"


    She didn''t care what Naylor had seen at that disastrous birthday party. In business, personal drama was irrelevant-what mattered was herpetence.


    Naylor looked up at Sylvie. He felt a strange sense of disconnect. He''d always thought Sylvie was the victim, but seeing her now...


    He was shocked by how brazen she could be¡ªflirting with a married man right in front of Elodie, his wife. Was this a challenge?


    He kept his expression neutral,


    twirling his pen. ¡°Ms. Fielding, can''t you see Ms. Thorne sitting right` here? Why are you only talking to me?"


    Sylvie paused, a sh of annoyance flickering in her eyes.


    Was Naylor doing this on purpose, or was he just clueless?


    He knew full well there was no love lost between her and Elodie...


    Elodie almost had to admire Naylor''s mental gymnastics, but she couldn''t be


    bothered to get involved. She didn''t even spare Sylvie a nce.


    Sylvie, of course, had no intention of


    "Mr.


    him. She replied ce


    the meeting''s I''ll go take my seat


    With that, she turned and walked away.


    Anyone could see she had no respect for Elodie.


    Today was just the initial round of talks, where the organizers wouldy out the specific technical requirements they needed.


    Elodie listened carefully and nodded as she took notes.


    Her notebook already contained a rough concept based on the project''s needs.


    Naylor nced over absently-and did a double take when he saw the columns of numbers and design ideas scrawled across her page.


    She already had ideas? Without even consulting her team?


    For the first time, he looked at Elodie without any preconceived notions and realized just how focused and insightful she was. She always honed in on the critical points-her expertise was undeniable.


    She was no paper tiger.


    Each of the five tech teams presented in turn,


    highlighting their strengths and exining their approach to the military''s requirements.


    Sylvie, speaking on behalf of Neural Intelligence,unched into her well-prepared presentation, confidently clicking through her slides.


    Alexander watched Sylvie''s poise andposure, and couldn''t help but feel a grudging respect for her unshakeable self-assurance.

 Chapter 464

    Anyone in her ce would have struggled with what happenedtely.


    That said, Sylvie was undeniably capable-both in her technical expertise and herposure under pressure.


    "The Neural Intelligence concept is quite mature, and it has a clear advantage in navigation systems," Alexander remarked, turning to Elodie.


    Elodie nodded in agreement.


    Everyone involved with Neural Intelligence was a heavyweight in the field-no one second-rate could have gotten this far, let alonended a spot on this project.


    Of course, it didn''t hurt that Jarrod pulled a few strings, either.


    When Sylvie finished her presentation, several people in the room looked


    genuinely impressed.


    Professional strengths aside, she clearly had a technical edge.


    Next up was VistaLink Technologies.


    Alexander gave Elodie a gentle nudge. "Your turn."


    Elodie didn''t hesitate. Instead of reading from her prepared notes, she opened herptop and spoke from the ideas she''d just jotted down her thoughts organized and articte.


    Even Naylor couldn''t help but turn to look at her.


    When she spoke, the data seemed toe alive; every point she made was unexpectedly sharp and insightful.


    He couldn''t resist sending a quick message to Elias:


    Hey, I''m with Elodie now. She''s way more impressive than I expected!


    Seriously, her knowledge of materials science puts me to shame.


    Honestly, she shines even brighter as herself than as Mrs. Silverstein. I think she''s got some of the same qualities you have.


    Elias, of course, didn''t reply.


    Naylor didn''t mind; he just needed to express his astonishment.


    Elodie had taken the time to fully understand what the military needed, so everything she discussed struck right at the core of their concerns.


    Even Harper, the lead official at the head of the table, looked a bit surprised.


    "Ms. Thorne''s ideas are certainly... unconventional," Harper admitted, almost in


    awe.


    Sylvie nced over coolly. "The


    vision is good, but the feasibility is clearlycking. If subsequent experiments fail, implementing this would require a huge investment of manpower and resources. As for the propulsion system proposal, it''s simply not viable-too many potential pitfalls."


    She didn''t call Elodie out by name, but her words dismissed Elodie''s concept with casual ease.


    It wasn''t personal-Sylvie was just being blunt. But how could Elodiee up with such unrealistic ideas? There was no hard evidence to back them up.


    Just empty, idealistic talk.


    Some in the room agreed with Sylvie. With their experience, they could see the risks¡ªunless there was a breakthrough in data or algorithms, it was just too much of a gamble.


    As Sylvie spoke, a few people nodded, ncing between the two women. In this area, Sylvie definitely seemed to have the upper hand-more pragmatic, more incisive.


    Elodie, however, met her gaze calmly and shot back, "If you find it risky and unworkable, Ms. Fielding, maybe it''s time you pushed yourself a bit harder." That... caught everyone off guard.


    Sylvie''s stare turned icy. "I''m simply speaking from a practical


    standpoint. Everyone here can judge the merit of Ms. Thorne''s proposal. I''d appreciate it if you kept your personal feelings in check


    Alexander actually chuckled.


    So Sylvie could question others, but Elodie wasn''t allowed to push back?


    Of course Elodie saw right through her. With all the recent drama, Sylvie was seizing this moment to assert her expertise-publicly shooting downlodie''s n, thinly veiling her mockery to make a point about their supposed gap in ability.


    Yn


    But-


    Elodie''s voice was cool as steel. "If my ideas are so flimsy, maybe my 469 score


    should have woken you up by now."

 Chapter 465

    Elodie''s voice was always calm and gentle-so gentle, in fact, that listening to her felt almost soothing. Yet beneath that softness was an undeniable strength; her words slipped easily past people''s defenses, cutting straight to the heart.


    Even the most casual remark from her couldnd with surprising force.


    Everyone knew Elodie was Mr. Sterling''s prot¨¦g¨¦, but most of them had no clue about the details-certainly not her exam scores.


    So when Elodie finally mentioned the numbers, the room seemed to freeze. Several people audibly sucked in a breath.


    There were plenty of engineers present. Who among them didn''t know how much those scores meant?


    They stared at Elodie, their expressions shifting to awe and disbelief.


    Even Sylvie''s eyes flickered. Her hand, resting on her knee, unconsciously clenched into a fist. She hadn''t expected Elodie to bring that up-certainly not here, not now.


    And she couldn''t argue back.


    Was there any point in mentioning it? To Sylvie, it must have seemed like Elodie was showing off, in and simple.


    "Seriously?" Naylor blurted out, looking stunned. He hadn''t known the specifics, only bits and pieces, but now, hearing it spelled out, he was floored. "That''s practically a record, isn''t it?"


    What else didn''t he know about her?


    Alexander shot him azy nce, smirking. "Mr. Whitaker, you''re pretty sharp today."


    Naylor just scowled.


    Elodie turned her calm gaze on Sylvie. "Ms. Fielding, you can speak up if you like. I''m just stating the facts-is that what you call an ''attack''? Or is it that you''re so used to being ttered, you can''t ept that others might have stronger qualifications? That it''s uneptable for anyone to disagree with your expertise? A bit of advice, Ms. Fielding: if your confidence so fragile that you can only stand to hear praise, you might as well hire a few people at a local bar. For the right price, they''llpliment your ''soulful inner qualities'' all night, and never repeat themselves."


    Sylvie had chosen to question her abilities in front of everyone, but Elodie had no qualms about responding with the very achievements Sylvie valued most.


    Her words, effortlessly delivered and razor-sharp, made Sylvie''s face harden with barely contained anger.


    ¡°Ms. Thorne, aren''t you being a little dramatic?" Sylvie''s perfectlyposed face lost its warmth.


    Elodie remained unfazed. "If you think I''m showing off, feel free to ignore me. It''s your prerogative."


    Sylvie felt a tightness in her chest, as if a handful of sand had lodged itself there. Alexander nearly burst outughing.


    That was Elodie for you-she could choose to ignore people, but if pushed, she''d always have a line ready to make you wish you''d kept your mouth shut.


    What else would you expect from someone with three years'' experience in public rtions? She''d mastered the art of reading people and situations, and expressing herself with surgical precision. It was also, in its own way, a healthy outlet for her emotions.


    Naylor stared at Elodie''s cool, unruffled face for a long moment, utterly speechless. He realized that,pared to this, the time she''d chewed him out before was practically merciful.


    Sylvie took a deep breath and


    decided not to waste any more


    energy arguing. She turned to Harper, who was seated at the head of the table. "Sorry for taking up everyone''s time. Whether this works or not will be determined by the uing tests. Let''s keep moving forward."


    Elodie had no interest in continuing the argument. As long as Sylvie didn''t deliberately pick a fight, she couldn''t care less.


    She had to admit, though, Sylvie''s sess wasn''t just luck. The woman was quick on her feet and didn''t fall apart under pressure-she could steady herself even in an ufortable situation.


    Harper, for his part, didn''t seem


    concerned by the exchange. Heated technical debates were normal in their field. Still, there was an odd tension between the two women that he couldn''t quite put his finger on.  shovel


    Today''s meeting was meant to be a straightforward briefing on the military''s needs ¡ªa simple two-hour discussion. Next, everyone would present their concrete proposals for evaluation.


    The cars were parked outside the building.


    Naylor lingered behind to discuss materials with Harper.


    When Elodie and Alexander stepped outside, they happened to nce across the


    street-just in time to see a Bentley pull up.

 Chapter 466

    Sylvie emerged from the building, her gaze icy as she swept a nce over Elodie. With an air of haughty indifference, she strode straight to the waiting car.


    Elodie recognized the vehicle immediately.


    One of Jarrod''s cars.


    Clearly, Sylvie had no intention of catching a ride back with the Neural Intelligence team. Jarrod had sent a car just for her.


    Alexander''s brow tightened.


    A personal driver sent just to pick her up for a date? Even after their affair had been publicly exposed, Jarrod was still going out of his way for Sylvie?


    He kept his thoughts to himself.


    Elodie, unfazed by the little scene, climbed into the car and immediately began strategizing about what kind of proposal would give them the edge in the next round.


    Just as she settled in, she noticed a missed call from Watts.


    It hade in a couple of hours earlier.


    She''d silenced her phone and hadn''t noticed it.


    Watts hadn''t tried again after that.


    Elodie reasoned that if it had been a work emergency, he could have reached Alexander or Esmeralda. If it was just personal-


    She decided not to call back.


    Sometimes, you had to maintain a certain distance, so as not to give the other party the wrong impression.


    When they were back at VistaLink Technologies,


    Esmeralda brought news.


    "Louisa Barnes-President Barnes-you remember her, right?"


    Elodie nced up, a little puzzled. "Of course. Mr. Aldridge''s boss."


    Esmeralda handed her a digital invitation.


    The Barnes family was hosting a public art exhibition-apparently, someone in the family was an artist.


    "Want to go? It''s this weekend. We could treat it like a little outing." Esmeralda clung to Elodie''s arm, coaxing her with puppy-dog eyes.


    Elodie considered it. Art had always interested her, probably because her mother was in the field. The invitation was already there, so she nodded. "Sure."


    When the weekend arrived,


    Elodie and Esmeralda found themselves at the venue.


    As they walked, Esmeralda exined, ¡°This museum was actually founded by the Barnes


    family. Normally, it exhibits work et


    from renowned artists-both local


    and international. Today, though, the Barnes family is showcasing their own collection."


    The Barnes family was old money-the kind that could afford avish museum. On regr days, the ce rented out space for all kinds of exhibitions.


    Inside, Elodie was genuinely impressed by the artwork on disy. She wandered the halls, taking it all in.


    The oil paintings were intensely realistic, and the visual impact was striking.


    She studied the brushwork, feeling as though some deeper part of the artist''s spirit had pierced through the canvas, reaching straight into her nerves.


    She nced at the signature: Aurelia.


    A powerful, distinctive style.


    A sudden urge welled up in her-she wanted to meet the artist.


    "Ms. Thorne?" A woman''s warm, low voice sounded behind her.


    Elodie turned to see Louisa standing nearby, appraising her with a keen gaze before offering a faint smile. "We meet again. I''ve been hearing quite a bit about youtely, Ms. Thorne."


    Both professionally and thanks to recent rumors-personally.


    Elodie had always respected Louisa. She nodded. "President Barnes."


    Louisa''s impression of Elodie was genuinely positive. She asked, "Last time, I inquired about the developer behind that flight control system. No wonder you didn''t answer-you''re full of surprises, Ms. Thorne."


    Elodie deflected with modesty. "You tter me, President Barnes."


    "I''ve also heard some things about you and Mr. Silverstein, from The Silverstein Group," Louisa remarked, narrowing her eyes ever so slightly.


    Elodie replied steadily, "It doesn''t matter. I am who I am."


    Louisa understood what she meant, and smiled. "You''re living with real rity. I believe you have a bright future ahead, Ms. Thorne."


    She wasn''t defined by her husband''s name. She was Elodie.


    And that was already impressive-perhaps even more than anyone realized.


    The gallery was filling up. Louisa, of course, knew everyone. And now, everyone


    was watching as President Barnes showed such appreciation for a young


    neer.


    Just then,


    Louisa nced across the room, raising her brows with a hint of amusement. "Ms. Thorne, your husband''s here too."

 Chapter 467

    Everyone nearby who overheard Louisa''s words couldn''t help but nce in that direction.


    Jarrod had indeed arrived-apanied by Sylvie.


    It was clear her position hadn''t been shaken; she still came and went at Jarrod''s side, her privileged treatment on full disy.


    Some of the more seasoned insiders in the room exchanged knowing looks, quietly specting: between Elodie and Sylvie, who was truly more secure?


    But Louisa''s deliberate use of the word "husband" in front of everyone carried a pointed significance.


    Who here wasn''t sharp enough to catch her meaning?


    It was obvious that President Barnes was slighting Sylvie''s presence.


    When Jarrod entered, he spotted Elodie. His gaze lingered on her for a couple of seconds, neither avoiding nor seeking her out, making it clear there was no longer any need for pretense.


    He adjusted his pace and, almost naturally, made his way toward Elodie.


    Sylvie frowned but chose to follow.


    Watching the scene unfold, Maurice couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Elodie hadn''t expected Jarrod to approach her either. Her eyes sharpened just as Jarrod stopped at her side and, turning to Louisa, greeted her, "President Barnes, it''s been a while."


    Sylvie, fully aware of Louisa''s status, offered a polite, elegant nod. "President Barnes, nice to meet you. I''m Sylvie."


    Louisa''s gaze settled on Jarrod. "It has been a while. Thank you, Mr. Silverstein, for gracing us with your presence at the exhibit. If there are any shorings in our hospitality, I hope you''ll forgive us."


    Only then did she spare Sylvie a fleeting nce, nodding briefly before addressing Elodie, "Feel free to look around. If you need anything, just let me know."


    Louisa knew exactly what kind of woman Sylvie was and had no interest in putting on a show.


    Sylvie could feel the difference in treatment-especially after she''d just witnessed Louisa and Elodie chatting so warmly.


    Her brow furrowed for a moment, but she quicklyposed herself.


    With Louisa gone, Elodie had no desire to linger. But Jarrod happened to look at her, his tone even as he asked, "Who invited you tonight?"


    The question caught her off guard.


    Elodie nced at him. ¡°Does that have anything to do with you, Mr. Silverstein?"


    Did he think her presence was the reason Sylvie felt awkward?


    Jarrod could sense Elodie''s indifference; she didn''t even bother to feign politeness.


    That was when Esmeralda, having


    finished her circuit of the room,


    swept over and slipped her arm through Elodie''s, shooting Sylvie a sideways nce. "Looks like


    someone''s had enough fillers tost a lifetime¡ªher face barely moves."


    And yet she still had the nerve to show up on Jarrod''s arm, putting on airs like


    some highborn intellectual. Who was she trying to impress?


    Sylvie, of course, caught the jab; her eyes turned icy.


    Maurice arrived just in time to hear Esmeralda''sment and hurried over,ughing awkwardly. "Ms. Mercer, you really do have a sharp tongue. We''re all women here-no need to be so harsh."


    Esmeralda snorted. "If we''re all women, why are some so intent on stealing someone else''s husband?"


    Maurice was momentarily at a loss for words.


    He nced at Jarrod, who remained detached, as if none of this concerned him.


    Elodie had no interest in stirring up more drama at someone else''s event, so she tugged Esmeralda away in another direction.


    Jarrod watched Elodie''s retreating figure for a moment before finally looking away.


    Maurice seized the opportunity. "Don''t


    tand them, Sylvie. Why n


    e trip with Jarrod soon? A


    of scenery will do you good."


    Sylvie''s lips finally curved into a faint smile.


    That was right. Jarrod had agreed to go away with her for a few days¡ª


    Elodie overheard, but didn''t slow her pace.

 Chapter 468

    Jarrod was free to take Sylvie out on a date, to get some air and clear his head if he wanted. That was his business.


    Watts had just arrived from Eldrion Global when he happened to catch sight of Elodie leaving Jarrod''s side.


    He slowed his pace, his gaze thoughtful as he watched Jarrod and Sylvie standing together. Sylvie was smiling at Jarrod, chatting about a painting they were both looking at.


    It was only in the past couple of days that Watts had learned of thetest gossip making waves in Eldermere rumors about Jarrod and Elodie were spreading like wildfire.


    Yet here Jarrod was, still bringing Sylvie out in public with him as if nothing had changed. Watts understood all too well what that meant for Elodie''s situation.


    He looked across at them, and for once his usual air of indifference faded, reced by a hint of wry amusement in his eyes.


    As Watts entered the gallery, Maurice spotted him and greeted him warmly. "Mr. Aldridge."


    Sylvie noticed Watts too, and for some reason, Grady came to mind. Perhaps men really did think alike in certain ways.


    Watts paused briefly, then said to them, "I have something to take care of. We''ll talkter." He didn''t linger or make small talk.


    Maurice didn''t seem to mind. After all, Watts was here on behalf of Eldrion Global, helping the Barnes family handle some matters.


    Meanwhile, Elodie was bing more absorbed in the exhibition, moving from painting to painting. Esmeralda, who loved photography, trailed after her, snapping candid shots as Elodie immersed herself in the art.


    When Watts approached, Esmeralda looked genuinely surprised, watching as he made his way purposefully toward Elodie.


    "You seem pretty engrossed in these paintings. Do they interest you?" Watts stood behind her, hands in his pockets, tilting his head as he spoke.


    Elodie snapped out of her reverie. "I suppose so," she replied. Art had always been a part of her upbringing.


    Watts studied her for a moment. Instead of bringing up Jarrod right away, he simply said, ¡°There''s another floor upstairs with apletely different style. Want to take a look?"


    Elodie had nned on exploring upstairs anyway, so she nodded. "Sure."


    Esmeralda, sensing the moment, hung back, though she couldn''t resist taking a photo of their silhouettes together and sending it straight to Alexander.


    Upstairs, the paintings took on a more abstract feel-definitely a change of pace. The artist was still Aurelia, which only piqued Elodie''s curiosity further.


    Watts watched her as she lost


    herself in the artwork, choosing not to disturb her. He guided her through several sections of the exhibit before finally speaking up, his tone thoughtful.


    "Would you mind talking for a bit?"


    Elodie turned to face him. "Of course. Go ahead."


    Watts came to a stop, looking straight into her eyes, his voice gentle. "Thest time you turned me down, was it because of all this? Because of your marriage to Mr. Silverstein?"


    Elodie considered his words, not shying away from the truth. "Honestly, whether he exists or not, I''m just not interested in dating anyone right now."


    Her reply left little room for misunderstanding.


    Watts, however, didn''t seem fazed by her bluntness. He replied seriously, Whether you''re married or divorced doesn''t matter to me. I care about you, and I just hope you find someone who truly deserves


    you whether it''s in love or


    marriage."


    He paused, gaze steady. "And clearly... Mr. Silverstein isn''t that person."


    Elodie was surprised by his frankness.


    Just as she was about to respond, she caught sight of Jarrod standing not far away. She hadn''t noticed him arrive, but there he was, phone pressed to his ear. Even so, his cold gaze was fixed directly on her.

 Chapter 469

    Jarrod stood at the railing, one hand in his pocket, leaning back with the kind of distantposure that made it seem like he''d just stumbled onto a scene that had nothing to do with him.


    Watts noticed him too. Turning around, he greeted him with a surprisingly unruffled, "Mr. Silverstein, did you catch all that?"


    Jarrod had just finished a call. He slipped his phone away, his eyes lingering on the two of them standing together-utterly unreadable. No warmth, no anger. His emotions were always so tightly controlled, you could never tell what he was really thinking.


    Watts didn''t think he''d said anything wrong anyway. After all, Jarrod was still seen out and about with Sylvie, even with all the rumors flying¡ªand despite being married, he acted like none of it mattered. He and Sylvie arrived and left together, and now here they all were at the same gallery as Elodie. Clearly, Jarrod didn''t care. Either he didn''t love Elodie, or her pain simply wasn''t his concern.


    Watts offered a calm, almost challenging smile. "Mr. Silverstein, I''d say my confession to Elodie is only fair, don''t you think? After all, you have Ms. Fielding- your own special confidante."


    Elodie was taken aback by Watts''s bluntness. He didn''t miss a beat, cutting straight to the point.


    Jarrod met Watts''s gaze, his own voice cool and restrained. "You two go ahead. I''ve got another work call to take."


    He didn''t even try to engage, let alone argue. It was as if Elodie was just another acquaintance-someone he barely knew.


    Jarrod calmly looked away, took a call, and headed downstairs.


    Elodie understood. To Jarrod, this really had nothing to do with him; he wasn''t about to meddle or show any reaction.


    Watts watched Jarrod''s retreating figure and frowned. He turned to Elodie. "Sorry -did I make things awkward for you just now?"


    Elodie shook her head. "Don''t worry about it, Mr. Aldridge. My answer would''ve been the same, married or not."


    She nodded politely, then turned to find Esmeralda.


    Watts watched her go, letting out a quiet sigh. Maybe he''de on too strong.


    But seeing Jarrod and Sylvie together had made his blood boil.


    When Elodie returned, Esmeralda rushed over, unable to contain her curiosity. What happened up there? What did you guys talk about? I saw Jarrode down right after you and Mr. Aldridge-did you run into him? He looked like he was practically shootingser beams at you..."


    Elodie didn''t hide anything. "He confessed to me."


    After a brief pause, she added, "Jarrod walked in on it."


    Esmeralda''s eyes widened. "Seriously? He picked now to confess? And you''re¡ª


    well, everyone thinks you''re still Mrs. Silverstein!"


    Elodie considered it for a moment. ¡°I


    think he was upset because of alt the Sylvie stuff with Jarrod. He probably doesn''t know I''m already divorced, so maybe he thought I deserved better."


    That was her guess, at least.


    "Well, then he must really care about you. Isn''t that what it means to like someone when you can''t stand to see them hurting?" Esmeralda, a self-proimed novice in love but a diehard shipper in every fandom, was quick to offer her analysis.


    Elodie didn''t dwell on it.


    Esmeralda, quick to regroup, zeroed in on what she really wanted to know. "So what about Jarrod? Did he react at all? You''re so popr! He must''ve noticed now, right?"


    Elodie shook her head honestly. "He didn''t react.¡±


    Esmeralda was momentarily speechless, frustration caught in her throat.


    Just picturing that scene made her furious! Didn''t Jarrod realize how little he seemed to care? Even as an onlooker, it was hard not to feel sorry for Elodie after all these years.


    But Esmeralda swallowed her anger, not wanting to upset Elodie with her own feelings.


    As for Elodie, she really didn''t seem bothered. She quietly went back to viewing the exhibition, as if nothing at all had happened.

 Chapter 470

    The exhibition hall seemed almost like a maze, yet after looping around, Elodie found herself once again catching sight of the same group not far away.


    Sylvie stood beside Jarrod, her smile subtle and measured. "Jarrod, this gallery is so high-end. I was just thinking, when my mother holds her next exhibition, maybe she could host it here. I''d like to rent this ce."


    This art museum was, without question, one of the finest in all of Eldermere¡ª prestigious, exclusive, and renowned for featuring only the most celebrated artists. It was the perfect stage for her family to make a ssh.


    Jarrod lowered his gaze to her. "This ce belongs to the Barnes family. You''d need to check with President Barnes about avability."


    Sylvie''s smile widened. "Of course. I''ll ask."


    "I can ask for you," Jarrod said, nodding as if it were no trouble at all.


    Nearby, Maurice had just finished filming a painting. He turned and grinned at them. ¡°Look at that, Jarrod always goes the extra mile for you."


    Sylvie felt it too, a sweetness blooming in her chest. She couldn''t help but smile.


    But as she turned, her gazended on Elodie and Esmeralda across the hall. Sylvie''s eyes narrowed ever so slightly, her expressionced with silent disdain.


    Esmeralda caught the look and scowled, about to march over, but Elodie caught her wrist. "Not here," she murmured quietly. "This is the Barnes family''s ce. Don''t cause a scene."


    Elodie only wanted to be strangers; as long as they kept their distance, she could pretend Sylvie didn''t exist.


    As they passed each other, Jarrod''s gaze flickered briefly to Elodie, impossible to ignore.


    At that moment, Louisa approached from down the hall.


    Sylvie quickly gathered her thoughts. Louisa hadn''t been particrly warm to her earlier, and she was wondering how best to persuade her to rent out the hall.


    "President Barnes," Jarrod spoke up first, not waiting for Sylvie to ask. "I heard this space is sometimes avable for private events. Ms. Fielding here is interested in renting it-do you have any open dates?"


    Sylvie looked up at him, a surge of happiness welling in her eyes. Jarrod was taking care of it without her even asking.


    Louisa''s gaze shifted to Sylvie. "Ms. Fielding wants to rent?"


    She turned to Jarrod, arching a brow. "So, Mr. Silverstein, you''re calling in a favor for her?"


    Louisa saw through his intentions instantly. She understood the


    Barnes family never rented to just anyone, but with Jarrod making the request, it would be difficult fo refuse.


    Jarrod remainedposed. "If you''re willing, let''s consider it a favor."


    Louisa studied him, her eyes narrowing in appraisal. "Mr. Silverstein, you really do go all out for Ms. Fielding."


    Everyone knew a favor from Jarrod Silverstein was no small thing.


    Standing by his side, Sylvie couldn''t help but steal a nce at his profile. Touched as she was, she found herself caring less about what


    others thought. Jarrod''s kinat,


    was real, and that was all that mattered.


    Her gaze drifted again toward Elodie, a hint of scorn curling her lips. What did it matter if Elodie''s identity was exposed? It only made her look more pitiful.


    Suddenly, a cool, elegant voice rang out from ahead. "Sorry, but this museum is my personal property. You''ll have to speak to me directly."


    Sylvie looked up. A tall, striking woman was approaching, her heels clicking smartly against the polished floor, The woman''s beauty was almost overwhelming, outshining even the stars on a movie screen.


    Louisa nced at her and finally smiled. "You''re here?"


    The woman nodded and looked Sylvie over. "You want to rent my gallery?"


    Sylvie, not knowing who she was, replied politely, "Yes, I do. May I ask who you are?"


    Louisa answered for her. "My daughter. Every painting on disy here today is her work."


    The woman nodded, ncing at both Sylvie and Jarrod. "I''m Patricia. Mr. Silverstein, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Jarrod gave a polite nod in return.


    Patricia turned back to Sylvie. "So, are you Mr. Silverstein''s girlfriend?"

 Chapter 471

    Patricia Aldridge''s question came off as casual, but the confidence in her tone was unmistakable-brash, effortless, the kind that could only be built on generations of family legacy and a mountain of wealth.


    Sylvie Fielding hesitated, just for a second.


    That was all the opening Patricia needed. She narrowed her eyes. "Oh, I just got back to the country, and I''ve already heard a bit of gossip. Word is you tried to force an engagement recently?"


    Sylvie froze, her expression darkening for a fleeting moment.


    Why did Patricia have to be so blunt?


    Even Jarrod Silverstein nced over, his brow creasing in mild disapproval.


    Patricia tilted her head, smiling. "If you want to negotiate, give me a price I''ll actually consider. Think it over, Ms. Fielding."


    With that, she turned on her heel and strolled toward Elodie Thorne, who stood nearby.


    By the time Elodie realized Patricia was headed her way, Patricia was already in front of her. Patricia offered her hand with a poised smile. ¡°Mrs. Silverstein... Oh wait, Ms. Thorne, isn''t it? Nice to meet you. I''m Patricia, Watts Aldridge''s sister."


    Patricia made no effort to hide her intentions or her opinions.


    Sylvie, of course, saw all of this unfold in in view.


    Patricia''s attitude toward Elodie was a world apart from the way she''d just spoken to Sylvie.


    Those words-said in front of everyone had been a public p in the face.


    Even Maurice Nilsson couldn''t help but mutter under his breath at the scene. This Miss Aldridge was not someone to cross; she was making her disdain for Sylvie crystal clear.


    She wasn''t concerned with saving anyone''s pride.


    Jarrod looked down at Sylvie. "It''s not over. There''s still room to negotiate. No rush."


    Sylvie nodded, her feelings a tangled mess.


    She told herself Patricia was only being nice to Elodie out of pity-pity for someone not truly loved. It meant nothing, really.


    Meanwhile


    This was Elodie''s first encounter with Patricia.


    She shook Patricia''s hand. "Hello, Miss Aldridge."


    Patricia, instantly at ease, was friendly and straightforward. "I''ve just returned, but I''ve already heard a lot about you-your reputation


    precedes you. I''m genuinely


    impressed. Mind if we eval ned


    contact info?"


    Since the request was so direct, Elodie saw no reason to refuse. "Of course."


    Patricia arched a brow, giving her a knowing look. "Thank you. My brother''s mentioned you a few times¡ªalways with the highest praise."


    Elodie fell silent, a little caught off guard.


    Patricia didn''t tlinger for a response. After they''d exchanged numbers, she shot Elodie a wink. "I like you. hope we get to hang out sometime. And I hope you enjoy the exhibit today-every piece here is mine. If you see something you love, let me know. I''d be happy to gift you a painting."


    With that, Patricia spun on her heel and disappeared into the crowd, as breezy and unpredictable as ever.


    Elodie couldn''t help but notice-these siblings shared more than a few traits.


    She hadn''t expected to make such an interesting connection today.


    Not only had she met Patricia Aldridge, but she''d also learned something new: Watts and President Barnes were mother and son.


    No wonder Watts had stepped right into an executive role at Eldrion Global the moment he returned to the country.


    His background was formidable, to say the least.


    Later, when a sudden issue cropped up at VistaLink Technologies, Elodie had to leave early with Esmeralda Mercer.


    On the drive, Esmeralda brought up Sylvie''s n to rent the gallery for Selma''s uing art show. "If the exhibit goes well, Selma will finally have a foothold here. That charity eventst time really put her on the map."


    Elodie was thinking the same thing.


    But there was still no news about that painting.


    Jarrod refused to share any information with her, which made the search difficult and frustrating.


    She spent the rest of the ride deep in thought, brow furrowed, trying to figure out how to break the deadlock.


    For the next few days, Elodie avoided any external meetings or negotiations.


    She figured the "Mrs. Silverstein" gossip would fade if she simply stayed out of sight.


    By Friday, it was time for the second round of solution trials at the military''s open research facility.


    This time, Elodie took Galen and the rest of her team herself.

 Chapter 472

    Getting in hadn''t been easy-they''d all gone through rigorous security checks and confidential screenings before finally being allowed into the restricted zone.


    From a distance, Elodie spotted Klein Whitaker had already arrived.


    The moment Klein saw Elodie, the stern lines of his usually stoic face melted into


    a broad smile. "Elodie, you''re here. I happened to have some business today, thought I''d stop by and see you."


    Truth be told, he still held out a bit of hope-maybe if they kept crossing paths, Elodie might warm up to his son, Naylor Whitaker, one day.


    Sylvie entered just in time to catch Klein''s greeting. She frowned, shooting Klein a puzzled look.


    Why was someone like Klein being so... gracious to Elodie? It was borderline enthusiastic, as if he''d just bumped into a VIP.


    A twinge of suspicion and something like annoyance-crept up in Sylvie. She figured it must be because Elodie had recently acquired the Silverstein name; people had started treating her with more respect. But Klein? Of all people? That didn''t make sense.


    She just couldn''t wrap her head around it.


    "Mr. Whitaker." Sylvie stepped forward, offering a polite greeting.


    Klein nced at her, well aware of the recent controversy at TerraCore Technologies with the Neural Intelligence leaks. The situation wasplicated, and he didn''t want to get involved. He simply nodded. "Well, since everyone''s here, let''s get started."


    Elodie walked with Galen, quietly discussing the next steps and some details of the schedule.


    They needed to coordinate on some technical matters.


    Only a small section of the base was open to them; the rest was strictly off-limits. Even in this designated area, everything was tightly monitored.


    Still, Elodie reminded everyone to be thorough and pay attention to every detail.


    For the technical briefing, some testing was required. Elodie caught sight of a few nes parked inside the hangar.


    She recognized the models immediately.


    They were from three years ago-practically ancient by industry standards now-


    so this was a rare chance to inspect them up close.


    "Mr. Whitaker." A voice called from the entrance.


    Elodie turned, surprised.


    Patricia strode in, d in a flight suit, heading straight for Klein.


    Klein raised his eyebrows. "How did you get in here?"


    Patricia leaned in and murmured, "I got clearance. My dad''s actually working in Zone 3 today."


    Klein nodded, understanding. So she''d passed the checks.


    Sylvie frowned the moment she saw Patricia.


    She''d never liked women like Patricia-too bold, too sharp, and Patricia had


    never bothered to show her any courtesy.


    Patricia didn''t spare Sylvie a second nce; she made a beeline for Elodie, curiosity gleaming in her eyes, "Hey, Ms. Thorne. We meet again. Are you here to board for inspection?"


    Elodie nodded calmly. "Yes, after the test I need to coordinate with the team here."


    Patricia narrowed her eyes with interest. "So, does everyone get a turn?"


    "Pretty much."


    This small section of the facility was open to visitors, provided they signed confidentiality agreements and received approval they''d be granted a chance to board for testing.


    Five years ago, when she was researching the U.N2 project, Elodie had already inspected a few of these nes.


    Patricia turned away, thoughtful.


    Sylvie, meanwhile, was fighting off a surge of excitement.


    Opportunities like this were virtually nonexistent. If it weren''t for a special government project linking the military to private enterprise, she''d probably never get a chance to step onto a ne like this. Today''s test flight would be a major highlight on her r¨¦sum¨¦.


    She was just about to step forward when a cool, cutting voice sounded from behind: "As far as I know, with these models, you''d need clearance


    going back three generations


    touch them. May I ask, is Ms


    just


    Fielding even qualified?"


    Sylvie froze in her tracks.


    She turned, incredulous, to see Patricia standing right beside Elodie.

 Chapter 473

    Even Elodie was taken aback by Patricia''s attitude.


    Patricia stood right beside her, regarding Sylvie''s surprised expression with a cool detachment. "These nes represent national honor. Strict standards are only natural. I''ve heard about your exploits, Ms. Fielding, and frankly, I don''t think you''re qualified."


    Patricia''s upbringing meant she never bothered with pleasantries her words were blunt, never sparing anyone''s pride.


    And perhaps it was precisely this background that left Sylvie feeling powerless to fight back, at least with Jarrod nowhere in sight.


    For a moment, Sylvie''s face darkened, her anger barely kept in check. "Miss Aldridge, do you have something against me?"


    Patricia didn''t bother to sugarcoat it. Folding her arms, she looked Sylvie up and down with a cold, dismissive gaze. "Let''s get this straight-it''s not about having something against you. Ms. Fielding, you need to understand, you''re not some universal currency that everyone''s obligated to like. Just because someone doesn''t tter you doesn''t mean they''re prejudiced. I suggest you get your attitude in order before you talk to me."


    Sylvie''s expression soured considerably.


    Patricia turned her attention to Klein. "Mr. Whitaker, skill matters, but so does character. Personally, I believe anyonecking in ethics shouldn''t even be considered."


    Sylvie felt her breath catch.


    She immediately looked to Klein, hoping for some support.


    But Klein wasn''t one to wear his loyalties on his sleeve like these younger people. He would stick to the rules and procedures, no matter what. "We have a fair and transparent evaluation process. That''s how it''ll be handled."


    Patricia just tilted her head and smiled. "d to hear it."


    Then she turned and winked at Elodie. "Don''t worry, I''m keeping an eye on things.


    If she tries to board, I''ll be the first to object."


    Sylvie saw all of this, of course.


    Even with her usualposure, she could feel her cheeks burning. Why did Patricia take such a liking to Elodie? Why go out of her way to make things difficult for Sylvie? And didn''t Patricia care at all about her own brother?


    Sylvie took a deep breath, forcing herself to calm down. Picking a fight with Patricia wouldn''t do her any good-not even Jarrod could smooth everything over if she truly crossed the wrong person. Besides, she didn''t want to be the cause of more trouble for him.


    In the end, Sylvie didn''t get to board the ne.


    She had to give up such a shining opportunity and sent anotherpany engineer to collect the data instead.


    Elodie could see that Sylvie had been thoroughly outmaneuvered. But Sylvie was smart-she knew better than to go head-to-head with Patricia. Besides, she''d been through this before, so it wasn''t as crushing as it might have been. She''d be joining the research ten anyway, so she took it in stride.


    When everything wrapped up, Patricia and Elodie walked out together.


    Sylvie, having been humiliated, left with an icy expression.


    As Elodie and Patricia reached the entrance, they spotted a Bentley parked across the street. Jarrod was leaning against the car, and as Sylvie approached, he opened the door for her, in that instant, Sylvie''s face softened. Before getting in, she shot Elodie a mocking nce, as if to say: So what if Patricia''s on your side? Will it win you even a shred of


    Jarrod''s affection?


    Jarrod, too, noticed Elodie and Patricia. He simply nodded coolly, then got in the car with Sylvie and drove away-making no effort to y the part of the loving husband for anyone watching.


    Patricia frowned. "Why didn''t hee over to speak with you?"


    Elodie checked the time and decided not to pursue the subject. "Miss Aldridge, did


    you drive today? If not, I can give you a ride."


    Patricia shook her head. "No need, I have to head back to the studio and sort through some paintings. Just got back to the country, there''s a lot to catch up on. But let''s grab a meal together sometime, if you''re free."


    "Absolutely. See you soon, Miss Aldridge." For the first time, Elodie truly experienced what it meant to deal with someone born and bred tomand the


    room.

 Chapter 474

    No wonder Sylvie could only swallow her pride and take the hit.


    Elodie made a trip back to VistaLink Technologies.


    There were a few major projects running at thepany right now; she''d be handling the core segments herself, while the departments took care of the rest. She was determined not to run herself into the ground this time.


    That afternoon, some good news arrived.


    Her paper had been published online.


    This time, it happened even faster than before.


    A huge weight seemed to lift from Elodie''s chest-one major goal finally within reach.


    Next up was preparing for the print edition, which would give her work both authority and a certain collectible value.


    The following day, Elodie received a call from Charlie Sterling.


    "Your paper''s out. Verdant University just purchased the database ess, so their students will be able to download and read it. The university''s anniversary celebration is the day after tomorrow. The school would like to invite you to attend and give a talk to the students as the author of the paper. Do you have time?"


    Elodie understood what an honor this was.


    Verdant University was one of the country''s top institutions, and its reputation was second to none.


    "Of course. I''d be delighted."


    Charlie sounded upbeat, even pausing to offer rare praise. "You did well this time. Didn''t embarrass me. There''ll be a lot of big names from academia and beyond at the anniversary. It''s a fantastic chance for you-make sure you''re ready."


    "I will."


    When the call ended, Elodie felt a strange ache in her chest-a mix of pride and something almost bittersweet.


    After all her relentless effort, she was finally piecing herself back together from the fragments of her past.


    In her spare moments, she started working on her speech, making sure every detail was precise.


    After taking her medication, Elodie nned to keep writing for a while, but her phone buzzed a few times.


    She checked the group chat with Esmeralda and Alexander Sterling.


    Esmeralda: [Are you kidding me? Jarrod took Sylvie on a romantic getaway for two?]


    [Photo attachment]


    Elodie nced at it.


    Somehow, Esmeralda had managed to add Sylvie on social media,beling her contact with the not-so-subtle nickname "[bitch Sylvie]."


    The screenshot showed Sylvie''stest post she''d checked in at a famous hot springs resort in


    Hokkaido. Nine photos in a grid


    most scenic views, but thest two were selfies, and one featured a man''s tall silhouette cast by the afternoon sun.


    Sylvie''s caption read: [Some people just have a way of soothing life''s exhaustion. I''m still so, so happy.]


    Elodie suddenly remembered, years ago, she''d actually wanted to visit Hokkaido.


    Jarrod never had time to go with her.


    And yet now, here he was, taking Sylvie.


    Esmeralda: [What the hell is Jarrod


    thinking? Is he desperate for everyone to know how much he values Sylvie? And Sylvie-she''s got no shame! After all that scandal about being the other woman, she''s stiff so brazen. Is she trying to tell the world that ''only the unloved are side chicks''? What a load of crap.]


    Elodie understood Sylvie''s thinking all too well.


    The recent gossip and criticism hadn''t affected Jarrod''s affection for her in the slightest. Of course Sylvie would seize every chance to show the world just how much she meant to him.


    Before Elodie could reply, Alexander chimed in from his dinner party: [ssic Casio-and-Rolex-type guy.]


    Elodie: "..."


    It took her a moment, but then she couldn''t help butugh and shake her head. She set her phone aside and headed for the shower.


    There was a one-hour time difference between Hokkaido and back home.


    Sylvie, wearing a pale yellow bikini, soaked in the natural hot spring for a while before climbing out and loosely wrapping herself in a towel. She headed upstairs, deep in thought.


    Reaching the door, she knocked lightly.


    A momentter, Jarrod opened it.


    He wore a crisp white shirt and ck cks; a headset was hooked


    over one ear as he listened to a report from the home office. Sleek, frameless sses rested on his nose, his gaze lowered as he took in the woman standing before him.


    Sylvie looked up and gave him a yful smile. "Jarrod, are you done working?¡±

 Chapter 475

    While Elodie was preparing her speech for Verdant University''s anniversary, she found herself scrolling through Patricia''s social media updates a few times.


    Patricia''s personality turned out to be even more mboyant than Elodie had imagined¡ªshe posted several updates showing off her process of getting ready for the celebration. It made Elodie realize that artists really do share somemon traits: they''re emotionally rich, sensitive, and often a bit wild-especially when theye from wealth and influence, like Patricia, a true modern-day princess.


    No wonder, Elodie mused, that Sylvie-who always seemed untouchable-had stumbled after Patricia''s return.


    Whenever Elodie came across Patricia''s posts, she made a point to "like" them, offering silent support.


    Once her speech was ready, Elodie learned that Alexander, a celebrated alumnus, would also be attending the event with her.


    The campus was far livelier than usual on the day of the anniversary. Guests from other universities had managed to reserve spots for a rare chance to visit Verdant, adding to the bustle.


    As they walked through the gates, Alexander turned to Elodie. "There''ll be a lot of big names here today-some leading figures in the field and editors from well- known journals. The university really pulled out all the stops for this one. Today''s speech will put you squarely in the academic spotlight. Nervous?"


    Opportunities like this didn''te to just anyone. This was the moment Elodie would be publicly introduced as the rising star in her discipline.


    Elodie couldn''t deny she felt a little tense. This was her first time facing so many established figures, all at once, and on such a public stage.


    "A little,¡± she admitted, her voice light, a hint of a smilecing her words. "But it''ll pass once I''m up there."


    Alexander couldn''t help butugh. "Look at you, Elodie-turns out you get nervous too! Don''t worry. The old man''sing today as well. We''re all here to support you. Just go for it."


    Elodie nodded in thanks.


    There was still an hour before the event officially started, so she took the chance to wander around campus. Everywhere she looked, she saw bright, eager faces filled with hope for the future. The atmosphere was electric, and she felt as if the energy around her was being channeled straight into her veins, making her feel lighter and more alive.


    After a short stroll, she rejoined


    Alexander and headed to the grand auditorium Inside, the ce was already packed-faculty, students, and guests mingled while the


    university staff worked to organize everyone.


    Alexander, known for his academic achievements and as the son of a renowned schr, was quickly recognized by many. As they made their way through the crowd, people began to approach, and soon they noticed Elodie at his side.


    Though rumors about Elodie''s rtionship with Jarrod had been swirlingtely, few had seen her face or knew her details. Only those who were introduced in person realized who she was.


    As people approached, Alexander made quick introductions. "This is Elodie-the developer behind the flight control system everyone''s been talking about."


    A ripple of surprise ran through the group, and their demeanor instantly turned warm and enthusiastic.


    Alexander singled out two people in particr. "Let me introduce you this is James, editor of Aerospace Review, and Robert, from Astrodynamics."


    Surprised, Elodie offered her hand with a smile. "Hello, I''m Elodie."


    Both editors looked at her with curiosity and admiration. "We''ve heard so much about you¡ªthe prot¨¦g¨¦ of Professor Sterling. Truly impressive!"


    Though the recent stories about her had bordered on the unbelievable, the way she handled everything had left them in awe of her capabilities.


    Elodie responded with a gentle smile. "Thank you."


    They chatted for a while about recent publications and future coborations before Elodie and Alexander moved to the front of the auditorium to take their seats.


    As they approached, Elodie noticed Jarrod and Sylvie already seated in the front row. Apparently, they had just returned from vacation.


    It struck Elodie as unusual-since their rtionship had be public, she''d sensed a shift. Jarrod seemed to be making a more obvious effort with Sylvietely.


    She wasn''t surprised to see Jarrod there; after all, he belonged in these circles. But Sylvie...

 Chapter 476

    "Some people just can''t go anywhere without their entourage," Alexander scoffed under his breath.


    They had to walk that way, so Elodie couldn''t help but notice Sylvie looking radiant,ughing quietly with Jarrod as they chatted together.


    All Elodie wanted was to find her seat, but as she approached, she realized-her ce was right next to Jarrod.


    Elodie instinctively frowned.


    Alexander noticed too. He leaned down and asked quietly, "Want me to ask someone if you can switch seats?"


    Elodie pressed her lips together, then shook her head. "All the seats were assigned in advance. With so many big names here today, every spot is tied to someone''s status. It''s not something they can change on a whim otherwise, they''d have to rearrange the whole system."


    At formal events like this, the rules were strict. She couldn''t be the one to make a fuss and put the organizers in a bind just for her ownfort.


    Alexander understood.


    Elodie walked to her seat.


    Just as she reached it, Jarrod nced up, meeting her gaze.


    His eyes lingered on her deep green, silk button-down, fitted perfectly at the waist. The weather was warming up, and the lightweight fabric made her seem almost ethereal¡ªa cool, distant elegance. A matching ribbon was loosely knotted at her slender neck, her corbones sharp and pronounced.


    Elodie ignored Jarrod''s stare and sat down, immediately pulling out her phone to review her notes.


    Sylvie''s smile faded when she saw Elodie, but Elodie didn''t care about whatever was going on between those two.


    She tuned them out until Jarrod''s voice slid quietly into her ear: "You''re right in front of the air conditioning vent. Want to swap seats?"


    Elodie didn''t even look up, her tone icy. "No, thank you."


    Jarrod nodded, polite and restrained, and didn''t press further.


    Sylvie acted as if Elodie didn''t exist, turning back to Jarrod with a bright smile. "This was such a great trip. I didn''t expect that ce to be so much fun. The food


    at that restaurant was amazing. Next time, let''s go again."


    Sheughed, remembering something. "And that spa was really something. I don''t think I''ve ever seen one quite like it in Eldermere."


    Jarrod agreed, "Definitely."


    Their conversation drifted over, impossible to ignore.


    Sylvie went on, describing the highlights of their visit to Hokkaido, clearly wishing she could relive every moment.


    Elodie kept her eyes down, scrolling through her documents.


    A few minutester, the principal arrived, waving a greeting to Jarrod from across the room.


    Jarrod stood up and walked over to exchange pleasantries.


    As soon as he left, Sylvie crossed her legs, leaning back in her chair, her


    expression turning instantly cold.


    Elodie pretended Sylvie wasn''t there.


    A momentter, Grady Mercer slipped into one of the back rows Spotting Sylvie, he called out, "Ms. Fielding! You and Mr. Silverstein got here early? Sorry, traffic was a nightmare."


    Sylvie turned back, her tone pleasant. "No worries."


    Grady smiled at her gentle manner. "Don''t worry, I''ll introduce you to that editor soon. I know him well. If you want your research published on the academic tform, I''m sure he''ll


    make it happen."


    Sylvie''s paper had juste out, and it was genuinely impressive-she deserved all the recognition she could get.


    Sylvie gave a small, polite smile. "Thank you. That would be wonderful."


    Grady nodded. "Happy to help. Besides, Mr. Silverstein got me an extra invitation, so I owe him too."


    Events like this were exclusive-hardly anyone could get in without the right connections.


    Luckily, Grady''s friendship with the editor meant he could help Sylvie get her work noticed. Jarrod had only needed to ask, and Grady agreed toe.


    Sylvie finally allowed herself a genuine smile. She knew that


    tonight was a gathering of top academics and major yers from every field. Jarrod had given her this chance to promote her work to build a reputation and make some noise.

 Chapter 477

    Elodie had just finished reviewing the document and switched off her phone.


    Grady watched her, his expression a mix of emotions. Ever since he''d learned that Elodie was Mrs. Silverstein, old memories came flooding back-awkward ones, mostly, and a growing sense of sympathy for Sylvie. No wonder Elodie had always targeted Sylvie, always making things difficult for her.


    "Ms. Fielding''stest paper just got published in a top journal," Grady said, seizing the chance to defend Sylvie. "Elodie, maybe you could learn a thing or two from her."


    Sylvie''s mind drifted back to when Elodie was still in New York, hopelessly lost during their academic discussions-like a student reading a foreignnguage.


    Still, Sylvie kept herposure, chin lifted, and said nothing.


    Elodie merely flicked her gaze toward Grady, but before she could reply, Alexander returned from chatting with a few acquaintances. He''d caught the tail end of the conversation and said, "No wonder Esmeralda once mentioned wanting a paternity test. You work so hard, but have you ever gotten a single word of praise from Ms. Fielding? Maybe she needs a refresher course on positive reinforcement."


    Sylvie''s brow furrowed.


    Grady''s face darkened. "Mr. Sterling, I was just giving Elodie some friendly advice. Is that so wrong?"


    Sylvie added, "Mr. Sterling, I''d appreciate it if you didn''t specte about my professional rtionship with Mr. Mercer."


    Alexander dusted off his sleeve, feigning sudden realization. "Fair enough. After all, these days you''re working for Elodie''s ''husband.""


    Sylvie''s expression turned icy.


    Just then, Jarrod returned and slipped quietly into his seat, seemingly oblivious to the tension.


    Elodie paid them no further attention. Alexander''sment had already left the pair speechless; she''d made her point.


    As she turned, she spotted Charlie arriving at the door and immediately remembered to go greet him. Standing up, she momentarily lost her bnce¡ª heels too high, a slight stumble.


    Instinctively, she reached for the back of her chair, but before she could steady herself, a hand appeared right on time, supporting her wrist and helping her stand upright.


    Elodie turned to see Jarrod, eyes still on his phone, ncing up at her.


    She frowned, resisting the urge to say "Don''t touch me" in front of everyone, and quickly pulled her hand away.


    The small exchange didn''t go unnoticed; several people in the room shot nces at Sylvie, some barely hiding their curiosity.


    Sylvie''s lips pressed into a thin line, a chill flickering in her eyes.


    But Jarrod seemed to have acted on pure reflex; he calmly withdrew his hand and returned to his phone.


    Meanwhile, Charlie''s expression had been aloof as Elodie approached, but when she greeted him with a polite, "Professor," his face rxed a little. He looked around, hands tucked behind his back, and


    introduced her: "This is my student,


    Elodie."


    It was rare for Charlie to introduce a student so openly, and the crowd quickly acknowledged her with friendly greetings.


    Then a cold scoff sounded from behind.


    Elodie nced up to see Waldron Ferguson stride over, eyeing Charlie and Elodie. "Quite the golden child, aren''t we? Getting more attention than you deserve."


    Waldron was infamous for his bluntness; no one expected him to y nice.


    He shot Elodie a look. "You''ve been awfully shytely. Always at the center of things. When''s thest time you actually focused on your research?"


    There was a clear barb in his tone.


    Elodie, of course, knew better than to argue with a senior like Waldron.


    But-


    "I didn''t say anything, so why are you?" Charlie retorted coolly, eyeing Waldron. The two of them had never gotten along, and today was no exception. "Worry about you own students."


    Everyone could see what was happening: Mr. Sterling was fiercely protective of his own.


    Waldron merely snorted. "Well, you''re certainly quick to throw your standards out the window for her."


    Sylvie, arriving just in time to catch Waldron''s jab at Elodie, showed no reaction outwardly, but inside, she couldn''t help but feel a flicker of scorn.


    Clearly, Elodie only had Alexander to shield her here. People like Mr. Ferguson didn''t even bother to hide their disdain.


    "Mr. Ferguson, good to see you," Sylvie said, stepping forward to greet him.


    He nced at her, nodded curtly, and strode farther into the room. Sylvie offered a small, satisfied smile and quickly followed.


    The bystanders exchanged knowing looks.


    It was obvious now-Sylvie seemed to have a good rapport with Mr. Ferguson.


    Today, with two leading figures in


    the field present, and everyone aware that Elodie was Mr. Sterling''s star student, it was only natural to wonder: was Sylvie, then, Mr Ferguson''s prot¨¦g¨¦?

 Chapter 478

    Elodie had no idea what anyone else was thinking, so she simply followed Charlie to the front row.


    On the way, Charlie said in a low, cold voice, "If Waldron gives you a hard time again,e straight to me."


    Elodie found it funny how seriously Charlie took the whole thing, but she nodded obediently.


    Once they reached their seats, Elodie scanned the room and immediately spotted Sylvie chatting with a few of the heavyweights and editors on the other side.


    She kept quiet and sat down.


    Meanwhile, Sylvie was in conversation with an editor she''d just been introduced to by Grady.


    The editor was polite. "We can talk in more detail after this session. Ms. Fielding, have you had a chance to read any of the recent papers published?"


    Sylvie hesitated. She''d been swampedtely, barely squeezing in a rushed trip to Hokkaido. After returning from New York, she''d meant to look into one of the example papers, but it kept getting pushed down her list.


    "Not yet," she admitted.


    The editor gave her a meaningful look. "You might want to check them out. There''s been quite the battle of the titanstely."


    That piqued Sylvie''s curiosity.


    She went online to scan the academicworks, and sure enough, a paper in one of the top journals caught her eye. Sylvie was surprised-had one of the big names published something recently?


    This journal was as prestigious as they came; only a select few ever made it in. No wonder the editor had said what he did.


    Still, Sylvie didn''t dwell on it. She was just starting out, after all, and the authors who published in journals like these were practically legends. There was no pointparing herself to them.


    Back at her seat, Sylvie was visibly in a good mood. Events like this were a chance to meet new people, get her name out there, and be seen on all the right academic tforms.


    Today''s gathering was especially lively: both Charlie and Waldron were in attendance, which sent a ripple of excitement through the crowd. It had been years since the two leading figures of the field had appeared together.


    Sylvie was curious herself. She leaned over and whispered to Jarrod, "What brings Mr. Ferguson here today?"


    Jarrod nced toward the stage. "I spoke to Mr. Ferguson a couple of days ago. He cleared his schedule for this."


    A faint smile tugged at Sylvie''s lips. She understood exactly what Jarrod was doing.


    Mr. Ferguson was already rumored to be considering her as his student, given his involvement as a


    consultant for Neural Intelligence Now, with Jarrod inviting him to the event, it was clear he wanted to raise her profile. If Mr. Ferguson introduced her paper, all the better for her.


    Jarrod was definitely looking out for her.


    The event officially began.


    Charlie and Waldron, the star guests of the academic world, were naturally expected to speak. But Waldron, never one for ceremony, stayed rooted in his seat.


    Charlie, as one of Verdant


    University''s leading figures, wasn''t about to let the atmosphere go cold. The major guests were introduced one by one. The university president took the stage, spoke a bit about Verdant, and then segued into recent groundbreaking papers that had


    made waves in the field.


    Grady, seated up front, turned to Sylvie with a wide grin. "That certainly includes


    your paper, Ms. Fielding."


    Sylvie just smiled quietly.


    At that moment, the president pulled up one of the papers and disyed it on the


    big screen.


    "This particr work is of


    tremendous academic value. Its


    innovation and forward-thinking are unmatched. I imagine many of you have already seen it. For the benefit of our students, we''ve invited the author here today."


    Sylvie nced at the screen.


    It was the very paper she''d just looked up.


    She instinctively nced around, her gazending first on Charlie, then on the older schrs nearby, trying to guess who the author was. Anyone singled out by Verdant University had to be a heavyweight in the field.


    Sylvie leaned over to Jarrod and whispered, "Jarrod, who do you think it is? Could


    it be one of the fellows? Some of them do teach here."


    Jarrod kept his eyes on the screen, his lips barely moving. He didn''t answer.


    The president''s eyes twinkled as he looked in their direction.


    Sylvie froze.


    Our direction?


    But there was no one here who fit.


    Before she could process it, the voice from the stage rang out, "Please wee


    Elodie Ms. Thorne!"

 Chapter 479

    As the announcement echoed through the hall, Sylvie''s curious expression froze, then slowly shifted to stunned disbelief. She turned toward Elodie, who was already rising from her seat.


    A collective gasp rippled through the audience as Elodie stood, but it was quickly drowned out by a surge of apuse from the students at the back of the hall. The school had warned them there''d be a groundbreaking segment today, and since the university had purchased ess to the research database, they''d already read the paper in question. Every single one of them had been blown away.


    Now, realizing the author was none other than Mr. Sterling''s student, their excitement reached a fever pitch. This level of genius was something they could only admire from afar.


    Jarrod watched Elodie''s calm profile, eyes narrowed with interest. Sylvie''s heart pounded erratically-her mind nk, unable to process whether this was a dream or reality.


    Grady, having noticed the look on Sylvie''s face, remembered what she''d said about the paper being authored by a renowned figure in the field. Still, he couldn''t help but blurt out, "There must be some mistake, right?" His words sounded


    abrupt in the charged silence.


    Alexander shot Grady a frown.


    But the headmaster only smiled and turned to Elodie. "Ms. Thorne, would you please share a few words with your fellow students?"


    That second confirmation snapped Sylvie out of her daze. It really was Elodie.


    Elodie walked up to the stage,posed and unflinching. She stood behind the podium, scanning the packed auditorium from her vantage point. Only now, in front of hundreds of peers and respected faculty, did she truly introduce herself. "Good afternoon, everyone. My name is Elodie¡ª¡±


    Jarrod''s dark gaze followed her every move. Sylvie stared in shock as Elodie took the stage, her face drained of color, lips pale.


    How could this be? How could someone like Elodie be responsible for work of such caliber?


    Elodie was fully prepared. One hand resting lightly on the lectern, she spoke with measured confidence, her tone steady yet powerful. She broke down the most crucial points of her research with rity, making even the densest material essible to her peers. No one could deny the impact of her words.


    Her exnations were precise, her delivery effortless, and there was a quiet poise about her-a subtle smile ying on her lips. Even in a hall filled with over a thousand people, even with established schrs in the front rows, she wasposed, almost radiant.


    Sylvie couldn''t tear her eyes away. Elodie''s voice echoed in her ears, each word a jolt to her system. She knew just how much value was packed into every sentence Elodie spoke.


    Instinctively, Sylvie nced at Jarrod beside her. He lounged back in his chair, his expression unreadable but clearly listening intently.


    Sylvie tightened her grip on her skirt, knuckles white.


    Further along the row, Waldron listened just as intently, squinting at Elodie before ncing over at Charlie.


    Elodie''s voice was gentle and soothing, drawing everyone in until, all too soon, her presentation ended.


    For a moment, the room was silent,


    everyone wanting more. Then, apuse swelled-first scattered, then thunderous, until it filled the hall Students at the back even jumped to their feet in excitement.


    Everyone here was a top student, the kind who lived and breathed knowledge. And today, in this instant, Elodie had stunned them all-captivating and inspiring even the most driven among them.


    Jarrod felt the wave of admiration and awe surging around him. In the midst of the


    noise, he slowly brought his hands together in apuse.


    The gesture caught Sylvie off guard. She stared, momentarily speechless.


    As Elodie stepped down from the stage, Alexander rose to meet her, ruffling her


    hair with a grin. ¡°Congrattions. From now on, you''re just you."


    Elodie rxed, her smile genuine.


    Jarrod simply watched the scene unfold, silent and thoughtful.

 Chapter 480

    For once, a rare smile flickered across Charlie''s face.


    He made no effort to hide his pride.


    Around them, the seasoned veterans who had managed to maintain their dignified airs until now-couldn''t help showing their delight. One after another, they crowded around Elodie, eager to strike up a conversation. She found herself at the center of attention, basking in a glow that seemed to dim everything else in the room.


    Sylvie could only stare, stunned, as this scene¡ªsomething she''d never even imagined-unfolded right before her eyes. She sat rigid, uncertain how topose herself, unsure what expression might help her keep herposure. Her fingers grew cold as she gripped the edge of her seat.


    It took Grady a moment to recover from his own shock. The sound of apuse, the buzz of students excitedly discussing what they''d just witnessed-every bit of it underscored the same thing: in everyone''s eyes, Elodie was exceptional, a rare talent.


    But Grady''s gaze kept drifting to Sylvie, concerned for how she must be feeling. When he looked over, Sylvie''s face was nearly expressionless.


    Grady''s jaw tightened. He stood, fixing his attention on Elodie. "I have a question," he said, his voice cutting through the hum of conversation. "Elodie, when did you actually write this paper?"


    Heads turned in his direction, the interruption unmistakable.


    Elodie met his eyes, calm and unruffled, waiting for him to continue.


    Grady''s brow furrowed. "From what everyone is saying, this paper is wless- truly outstanding. But Elodie''s only just entered the field. She switched tracks less than six months ago, and already she''s at the top of the industry? She''s not Ms. Fielding, someone who''s climbed every rung through years of systematic training. But now, Elodie''s published in a journal even more prestigious than Ms. Fielding ever has?"


    Sylvie pressed her lips together, silent.


    But she couldn''t help feeling that Grady''s doubts made sense.


    How long had Elodie even been in the field?


    If she was this remarkable, how had Sylvie never even heard of her before?


    Sylvie quicklytched on to Grady''s skepticism. The tightness in her chest, that numb chill, eased a little.


    The fevered excitement in the room faltered, a hush falling in the wake of Grady''s words.


    All eyes turned to him.


    Even Jarrod''s eyebrows twitched ever so slightly as he let his gaze settle on Grady.


    Charlie''s sharp eyes narrowed. "Then tell us," he said coolly, "what exactly do you find so suspicious?"


    Grady''s frown deepened. "Professor,


    I don''t mean to dampen the mood.


    I''m just trying to understand. How old is she, really? Is it reasonable for someone so young to produce work of this caliber? Everyone knows Elodie became your student just recently, and then this paper appeared almost immediately. If she''s this brilliant, why has no one ever heard of her before?"


    The tension in the room spiked.


    Everyone could hear what he was really implying-


    He was using Elodie of academic dishonesty.


    Charlie, however, only chuckled. "So, Grady, are you doubting Elodie or are you doubting me?"


    Grady''s expression turned grave. "Professor, would never suggest anything of the sort. I only want to know: Elodie''s barely started in this field. How could she possibly have written a paper that''s already making waves in the academic world?"


    Sylvie, too, began to consider the possibility.


    If she could ask Mr. Ferguson for guidance on her own work, then why couldn''t Elodie have had Mr. Sterling help her write a paper-one that would give her a golden reputation?


    If Elodie really was exposed here today, she''d be finished¡ªher name erased from the academicmunity.


    After all, the room was filled with the field''s most respected figures. They''d never allow someone guilty of fraud to tarnish their reputation.


    With that thought, Sylvie''s rigid posture softened.


    This, she thought, was what happened when someone tried to steal the spotlight with abilities that weren''t truly their own.


    More than a few people in the crowd were now uneasy, wondering where this confrontation would lead.


    Their gazes flicked repeatedly to Elodie.


    Elodie, meanwhile, found herself rather impressed-Grady made for a useful attack dog.


    Alexander, too, understood Grady''s


    intentions. He suddenly let out a dryugh, his eyes locking onto Sylvie, who had been staying silent and looking as if none of this concerned her.  s?novel


    He spoke, his tone loaded with meaning: "Ms. Fielding, do you remember that


    sample paper you studied at the academic conference in New York City?"

 Chapter 481

    When Grady''s doubts echoed through the hall, even some of the audience began to waver. They all knew just how astonishing Elodie''s presentation had been-by any standard, it was nothing short of world-ss.


    And Grady did have a point.


    How old was Elodie, really? She had only just turned twenty-five. For most people, that''s still the age of graduate studies or slogging through the early years of a PhD. Even among prodigies, few would have aplished more than following in their advisor''s footsteps, slowly learning the ropes.


    But Elodie? She had already driven major breakthroughs in flight control systems at VistaLink Technologies, producing results that left experts in awe. Not only that, she''d authored academic papers so exceptional that even the leading minds in the field offered their praise. She was decades ahead of her peers-perhaps even ahead of what most would call genius-without the so-called years of experience most deemed necessary.


    The more people thought about it, the harder it was to believe.


    So when the questions started, it was inevitable that some would begin to doubt. Maybe, just maybe, Elodie was no different from everyone else¡ªmaybe she just knew how to y the game, how to im a crown that didn''t belong to her.


    Out of the thousands present, some believed, and some didn''t.


    But they didn''t know the whole story.


    When Alexander spoke up, Sylvie''s carefully constructed calm shattered in an instant. She couldn''t hide the shock that flickered in her eyes. She tried to convince herself that Alexander didn''t mean what she thought.


    But Alexander, hands in his pockets, looked right at her, a smirk tugging at his lips. ¡°Yes,¡± he said, "these are Elodie''s own work."


    Only then did Sylvie''sposure breakpletely.


    She whipped her head toward Elodie, who stood quietly off to the side. Elodie''s eyes met hers, calm and untroubled, as if she had never once considered Sylvie a rival. To Sylvie, it was humiliating¡ªlike a de twisting in her chest.


    Alexander turned to the dean. "We have two more of Elodie''s papers that could be valuable for the students here. They''re in the Verdant University database. Is it all right if we keep the presentation going a little longer?"


    "By all means," the dean replied.


    Grady frowned. "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    Alexander shot him a cold look. "It means we''re making sure Mr. Mercer is convinced, beyond all doubt."


    Preparations on stage moved quickly. When the journal covers appeared on the big screen, the crowd of students stirred with excitement. Gasps rippled through the hall.


    Every student in the department recognized those two papers. Professors had referenced them countless times; everyone knew them inside out.


    Sylvie stared at the screen, her face draining of color. So that author she''d noticed during her trip to New York City-that had been Elodie all along.


    And both papers had been published five years ago.


    Five years ago, Elodie was just twenty.


    Alexander took his time, ncing at Sylvie''s stricken expression before asking, "Ms. Fielding, do you still think Elodie''s not qualified to publish papers beyond your level?"


    He added, "And five years ago, Elodie wasn''t even a doctoral student, so who, exactly, would have written them for her?"


    He was throwing Grady''s earlier usations right back at him-publicly, for everyone to hear.


    Sylvie''s face tightened. Anger churned inside her, fueled by Alexander''s sharp words and by Grady''s earlierment that had put her in the line of fire. She said nothing. A chill crept over her goosebumps rising on her arms as a tidal wave of panic threatened to pull her under.


    But Alexander had never cared for Sylvie''s response. All he wanted was for everyone to see the difference between her and Elodie.


    The students'' excitement was palpable, but even the most distinguished schrs


    in the room were stunned. All eyes turned to Elodie.


    No wonder Mr. Sterling had taken notice of her.


    Only now did they truly understand the brilliance of Mr. Sterling''s judgment. How


    could someone so talented have remained in obscurity for so long?


    Grady, watching the reactions around him, finally realized just how significant those two papers were. But¨D


    "Five years ago, Elodie was only twenty. How is that even possible..." His throat felt dry as he nced at Sylvie, noticing how rigid her posture had be as she struggled to contain her embarrassment.


    Jarrod had remained silent the entire time. When Grady''s words faded into the air,


    he looked for all the world like a bystander, as if the person under fire wasn''t his own wife.


    Until


    "So what if you believe or not?"


    Waldron, who hadn''t moved from his


    seat, shot Grady a disdainful look. "I


    read those papers five years ago.


    They were absolutely Elodie''s work, written on her own."

 Chapter 482

    Waldron''s words all but sealed the truth.


    Everyone understood the implications: Elodie was Charlie''s prot¨¦g¨¦, and Waldron had always been at odds with Charlie. If even Waldron was willing to step forward and vouch for her, it only made the story more convincing.


    If Elodie hadn''t written those papers, Waldron wouldn''t have let Charlie save face ¡ªnot now, not in front of everyone. Waldron''s endorsement was the mostpelling evidence anyone could hope for.


    Perhaps the two professors didn''t get along, but when it came to academic rigor, they stood on the same unshakable ground.


    Grady, thoroughly rebuffed, looked stricken. His gaze darted to Sylvie for support.


    Sylvie stood rooted in ce, struggling to maintain herposure, but the slight tremble of her lips nearly betrayed her. She couldn''t believe Mr. Ferguson had stepped up as a witness. Did that mean he''d known about Elodie all along? Why had he never mentioned it? Sylvie had never managed to grasp even a hint of Elodie''s real abilities.


    And now, these few published essays were enough to leave her inwardly reeling. What if Elodie were given more time-how far could she go?


    Sylvie forced herself to steady her breathing. She refused to let herself loseposure in public, repeating silently: It''s just a few papers... When ites to practical research, to real innovation, Elodie might not be her match.


    She clung to that thought as if it could shield her from the growing sense of dread.


    Jarrod, who had been sitting with his hands sped, tapped his watch and finally rose to his feet. He looked at Elodie, and for the first time, acknowledged her. "Congrattions," he said.


    It was as if Waldron''s stance had convinced him. Whether he was congratting her on her newfound recognition or on finally shaking off the suspicion, it was hard to say. One thing was certain: from this day forward, no one would dare doubt her again.


    Elodie looked up at him. Jarrod''s gaze was calm and clear-no hint of scandal, just a polite, almost amused smile as he spoke. She nodded, keeping her response measured. With so many eyes on them, she wanted no rumors about her and Jarrod today''s events would be more than enough for the grapevine.


    But the moment Jarrod offered his congrattions to Elodie, Sylvie''s fragileposure wavered again. A subtle sense of imbnce crept in, impossible to ignore. Watching Elodie bask in the spotlight, Sylvie could do nothing but stand on the sidelines.


    Elodie herself had no interest in fueling any further drama. Yet, thanks to Grady''s attempt to bring her down-and Waldron''s decisive words-her reputation was


    now cemented. No one would dare question her legitimacy again.


    In that moment, students from the back of the room surged forward, eager to talk to her, desperate for advice and inspiration. The more senior academics seemed


    @


    unapproachable, but Elodie, a peer, felt essible-someone they could actually talk to.


    She was instantly surrounded by a sea of admiring faces.


    Alexander, standing nearby, couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight. He stayed close, asionally stepping in to shield her from the crowd.


    Elodie didn''t disappoint. For every question her fellow students asked, she offered thoughtful, clear answers-patiently guiding them through their confusion.


    Eventually, Alexander managed to extract her from the throng. He nced around the hall, then nodded toward Charlie and the cluster of distinguished guests he was chatting with.


    He lowered his voice to Elodie. "Honestly, this kind of opportunity is rare."


    Elodie looked at him, curious. "Why do you say that?"


    Alexander raised an eyebrow. "If this hadn''t happened in such a public setting-if Grady hadn''t tried to discredit you and you hadn''t been vindicated right here in front of everyone-then when your


    authorship eventually came to light, you''d have faced endless doubts. That''s just human nature. Without this perfect asion to clear your name, those rumors would''ve stuck to you for years."


    That was the harsh reality. Academic circles weren''t as noble as people liked to believe; too many were willing to do whatever it took to protect their own reputations.


    Here at Verdant University, in a gathering packed with the field''s top minds, journal editors, and both Charlie and Waldron, chances like this almost never came along. That''s why Alexander called it rare.


    In the end, Grady''s scheme had only helped Elodie-giving her a lifelong shield against suspicion.

 Chapter 483

    This whole public debacle-ironically enough-catapulted Elodie into the academic spotlight.


    She understood exactly what Alexander meant. The more she thought about it, the more she realized he was right: what happened today had unexpectedly handed her a stepping stone.


    Alexander let out a soft sigh. "You know, in our field-science, research, academia-no matter how brilliant someone is, most of us will never be known by the wider world. Names, reputations, even our greatest achievements-they usually pass unnoticed by the public. Most researchers live in quiet obscurity, their medals invisible to all but a handful. But today, you''re the exception, Elodie. This is a once-in-a-lifetime moment. In a way, you ought to thank Mr. Mercer for his...''foolishness.""


    After all, the general public rarely pays attention to this kind of thing. Few scientists ever be household names or enjoy any real attention; most simply toil away in silence.


    But today, Elodie had faced harsh public questioning-then, in a dramatic turn, received a resounding endorsement from Professor Waldron. The whish of disgrace and vindication had made her the talk of the university. People would remember her name now; her ce in the academicmunity was secure, and those who truly understood what happened would only grow to respect her more deeply.


    Her abilities and credentials were in for all to see. No one would dare question them again.


    How could that not be a good thing?


    Yet, Elodie felt a swirl ofplicated emotions¡ªshe couldn''t quite put a name to what she was feeling.


    As she stood lost in thought, the university president approached with several distinguished faculty members. He greeted her warmly. "Ms. Thorne, thank you so much foring to speak with our students today. In a few moments, we''ll be taking a group photo-would you join us?"


    Elodie agreed without hesitation.


    Verdant University''s president was a figure of some political stature, and to have earned his recognition was an honor. The group photo, she knew, would mark a significant moment in her career.


    "Of course," she replied politely, herposure unshaken by pride or arrogance.


    There would be arge group photo soon, and smaller ones for those who wanted them.


    It was at that moment Sylvie caught sight of Elodie, surrounded by students and professors. Sylvie clenched her fists unconsciously, snapping out of her daze.


    For a fleeting instant, it felt as if she''d never even been part of that inner circle.


    But she wouldn''t just stand by and let things slip away. She hadn''t forgotten why she''de today.


    Now more than ever, she needed to get her research noticed by these influential people.


    At that moment, Grady appeared beside her. "Ms. Fielding, would you like to meet some of the editors now?"


    Sylvie gathered herself. Grady had valuable connections¡ªshe''d be a fool to turn him down, even if his earlier words had left her embarrassed. Whatever the past, business was business.


    "Yes, let''s," she replied.


    Grady seemed relieved; he''d feared she might be angry with him, especially since he hadn''t managed to smooth things over for her today.


    Together, they approached the editors whom Grady had spoken to earlier.


    Sylvie''s expression was steady now; she was focused solely on her goal. She greeted them with careful courtesy. "Hello, would it be possible for us to discuss the promotion of my paper?"


    The editor looked from Sylvie to Grady, then sighed. "Ms. Fielding, you know we have our protocols. Right now, Ms. Thorne''s paper is the talk of the field. All our resources and tforms will be devoted to her work first-we need to clear the schedule for her publicity period. If your timeline isn''t urgent, we could revisit this once Ms. Thorne''s campaign wraps up. Would you be willing to wait?"


    Sylvie''s expression changed abruptly.


    She... needed to yield to Elodie again?


    Even though Elodie hadn''t even asked for their support, they were eager to give it


    to her?


    Grady couldn''t hide his frustration. "That''s not what we agreed on, is it?"


    The editor looked at him


    sympathetically. ¡°Grady, you and I go back a few years. But you know as well as do¡ªthis field is fiercelypetitive, and opportunities are scarce. You want to help Ms. Fielding, but she has to be able to outshine Ms. Thorne in terms of quality. Ms. Fielding is excellent-there''s no question-but unfortunately, her rival is a prodigy like Ms. Thorne."

 Chapter 484

    Those words were brutally blunt.


    It felt like an invisible p across Sylvie''s face, leaving her cheeks burning.


    Who would have thought that, one day, Elodie would actually surpass her?


    She couldn''t ept such an absurd turn of events.


    Even Grady''s expression flickered between shades of embarrassment and anger.


    Just then, the editor was called away by someone across the room and quickly turned to leave.


    Grady scowled deeply, then finally looked at Sylvie. "I''m sorry. Did I mess things up?"


    If only he hadn''t jumped in to defend Sylvie out of sympathy-would things have gone differently?


    Sylvie silently tried to steady her chaotic emotions, her face nearly


    expressionless. ¡°I know you were just trying to stand up for me, Mr. Mercer. It''s


    fine."


    But she couldn''t deny the lingering sense of frustration.


    How had Grady managed to make such a mess of things?


    Now, she''d been pulled out and forced into directparison with Elodie in front of everyone.


    Not that she''d ever say so aloud.


    With a faint nod, she excused herself and looked around for Jarrod, hoping for his advice.


    But as she made her way across the room-


    She saw Jarrod deep in conversation with several of the event''s most influential guests.


    At that moment, someone called out, "Mr. Silverstein, why don''t you stand next to Ms. Thorne for a group photo?"


    Sylvie froze in her tracks.


    Elodie heard it too. She lifted her gaze, and Jarrod looked over as well.


    Elodie kept her expression carefully nk, though inside, she recoiled at the idea.


    She hated this kind of situation; the group photo would inevitably be made public, and then the spection about her and Jarrod would spiral out of control.


    Wouldn''t that just shift everyone''s attention in exactly the wrong direction?


    But before Elodie could respond, a y voice declined the


    calm,


    invitation. "No need, thanks. I''ll stay out of the picture. You all go ahead."


    Jarrod had refused.


    Relief washed over Elodie as she turned, only to see Sylvie standing not far away.


    The moment Sylvie heard Jarrod''s response, her expression softened-if only for a second-before she shot Elodie a cold, cutting nce.


    Elodie had stolen the spotlight, but Jarrod hadn''t even spared her a nce.


    When their eyes met, Elodie finally understood: maybe Jarrod''s refusal wasn''t just about the academic setting. Maybe he didn''t want to hurt Sylvie''s feelings, didn''t want to put her through the humiliation.


    He''d found a way to dodge the public disy and still leave no room for criticism.


    Alexander, too, noticed Sylvie and frowned.


    Jarrod really was careful with Sylvie''s every emotion-afraid she''d get jealous over Elodie.


    Elodie certainly preferred things this way, so she looked away and melted into the crowd.


    After the official group picture, a crowd of excited students surrounded Elodie, snapping photos with her.


    She didn''t turn anyone down.


    There was a strange, almost overwhelming sense that she''d be someone''s idol.


    Soon Elodie could barely keep up with all the requests.


    Charlie had already slipped out early.


    As Waldron passed Elodie on his way out, he paused and gave her a frosty look.


    "Don''t get cocky. The real results are still toe."


    His words were as blunt as ever, almost cruel.


    Elodie didn''t bother to argue.


    After all, Waldron was just telling the truth today-nothing more, nothing less.


    Before he left, Waldron noticed


    Jarrod heading toward Sylvie and stopped again, staring at Elodie in disbelief. "If I were you, I wouldn''t just sit back and let someone else take the chance. Whether you fight or make a scene, at least stand up for your own marriage!"


    Elodie could only fall silent.

 Chapter 485

    Waldron shot Elodie a sharp, disapproving look, then turned on his heel and


    walked away without another word. He never bothered hiding his disdain for her- not even for a moment.


    "What did Mr. Ferguson say this time?" Alexander strolled over, concern flickering across his face.


    Elodie just shook her head. "Nothing new. Mr. Ferguson hasn''t changed a bit."


    He always looked at her like she was more a nuisance than a colleague.


    Alexander let out a resigned sigh. It had been years, yet Mr. Ferguson still couldn''t let things go when it came to Elodie.


    Elodie lingered on campus for a while longer. There was a dinner nnedter, serving as a bridge for academic discussion. The senior faculty all seemed eager to speak with her.


    She didn''t decline-energy permitting, she wanted to seize the chance. After all, it was a rare privilege to meet so many esteemed figures in her field on the same night. It would certainly pave the way for her in the future.


    Originally, the dean had invited Jarrod to the dinner, but there was no mention of Sylvie. Jarrod turned down the invitation, iming a sudden obligation. He quietly left with Sylvie, keeping a low profile.


    Understandably so-Sylvie had lost both face and favor today, and she seemed shaken by the experience.


    Later, as the event wore on, Alexander showed Elodie something on his phone-a tweet from Patricia. To her astonishment, Patricia had retweeted a post from Verdant University, celebrating the conference. Her caption read: "Ms. Thorne is a true treasure of our field, quietly dedicated and exceptionally gifted. Comparing her to Ms. Fielding only exposes thetter''s mediocrity!"


    Elodie was taken aback. Patricia already knew about what had happened at Verdant University? And she''d chosen to support Elodie publicly?


    Patricia had a substantial following¡ªher artistry and striking looks drew plenty of attention, so her endorsement carried weight. And the shade thrown at Sylvie was sharp enough to sting.


    Overnight, Elodie''s name was all over the Verdant University student forums, her reputation skyrocketing.


    Alexander couldn''t help but chuckle. "Miss Aldridge doesn''t hold anything back, does she? That''s... impressive."


    Her likes and dislikes were in as day. Born into privilege, Patricia had never been one to worry about saving face for others, and her sarcasm toward Sylvie was merciless.


    What had started as a campus incident was now spreading far beyond, thanks to Patricia''s influence. Old gossip about Sylvie was dredged up, and she was publicly humiliated once more.


    Elodie found it almost funny. "Her personality is... fiery," she admitted, at a loss for a better word. Patricia seemed more outraged on her behalf than she was herself.


    "Doesn''t matter," Alexander said, satisfaction clear in his tone. "What matters is that Sylvie waspletely outyed today."


    Sylvie was undeniably talented-her recent paper was excellent, standing head and shoulders above her peers. But she lost because her opponent was Elodie.


    After tonight, Alexander was sure Sylvie''s entire outlook would shift. She could no longer dismiss Elodie or find excuses to undermine her. For someone who''d coasted on arrogance for so long, that had to be agonizing.


    Meanwhile, Jarrod had brought Sylvie home.


    ncing at his watch, he said, "I''ve got some things to take care of. Will you be alright on your own?"


    Sylvie was in a foul mood, but she hid it well. She nodded, managing a polite smile. "Of course. Thank you for skipping out on dinner with the faculty just to bring me home."


    "Don''t mention it. Get some rest," Jarrod said, his voice gentle. "Don''t let it get to you."


    Something in his reassurance


    seemed to unlock the feelings Sylvie had been bottling up. She reminded herself her battle with Elodie wasn''t limited to academic papers. Atleast Jarrod was unaffected by the day''s events-he felt nothing for Elodie.


    "I''m fine, really. I don''t let things like this bother me. Everyone has their strengths. Objectively, I respect her work in this area." Sylvie''s tone was calm and


    She wasn''t about to be the kind of woman who lost control andshed out in jealousy.


    Jarrod nodded. "Alright. I''ll see you soon."


    As Sylvie stepped out of the car, she called back, "Drive safe, Jarrod."


    When he was gone, her expression finally darkened. She walked into her home,


    her face set in a cold, stony mask.


    Momentster, her assistant forwarded a message to her phone. Seeing Patricia''s post, Sylvie''s mood soured even further.


    It wasn''t just Patricia''s tant


    "taking sides-thements section was now digging up an old scandal about her so-called "forced engagement," filling the thread with biting ridicule and venomous remarks.


    Her grip on her phone tightened. Of course she was angry-who wouldn''t be?


    Selma came downstairs just then and immediately noticed Sylvie''s distress. "What happened? How did today go?"


    Sylvie closed her eyes, then gave her a brief rundown.


    Selma was stunned. It was a long moment before she managed to speak. "Elodie? Are you sure? That can''t be right. She''s not in the same league!"


    Having spent so many years abroad, Selma understood all too well what this kind of attention meant for Elodie.


    "How could she suddenly-" Selma shook her head, incredulous. "It''s absurd."


    Sylvie ran a hand through her hair, brow furrowed. "If this were just about one paper, I''d be skeptical too. But Elodie actually published five years ago¡ªshe just never brought it up."


    Understanding dawned on Selma instantly.


    "She hid her achievements just to humiliate you in public! Unbelievable¡ªwhat a snake!" Selma was so angry she couldn''t hold back the insult.


    From her perspective, there was no reason to keep such honors secret unless Elodie was deliberately setting a trap.


    Sylvie''s mind raced. She couldn''t just sit back and take this. That wasn''t her style.


    Selma took a breath, forcing herself to think rationally. "We need toe up with a n-something to shift attention away from this. There''s no way you''ll let her outshine you. Jarrod cares about you, but it''s your reputation that keeps you secure."


    Then something seemed to ur to her, and she asked pointedly, "How did things


    go with Jarrod in Switzend?"


    Sylvie hesitated for a split second. "It was fine, you don''t need to worry."

 Chapter 486

    The incident at Verdant University made a small ssh.


    Posts about Elodie, the academic prodigy, were all over the campus forum, and she''d suddenly be a legend in the eyes of many students.


    When Lucinda Howard caught wind of it, she was genuinely surprised.


    After taking the time to piece together the whole story, she found herself even more astonished.


    No matter how she tried to look at it, the entire situation was almost unbelievable.


    Today, Elodie was absolutely dominating the academic scene-no one even came close.


    "Mom? Where''s my brother?" Octavia rushed in, her face anxious.


    "He''s in the study, I think," Lucinda replied, remembering that the housekeeper had mentioned Jarrod was back to collect his seal-he should still be in there.


    She hesitated, then decided to head over herself.


    But Octavia was quicker, darting down the hall with barely a pause.


    The study was Jarrod''s private sanctuary-no one else usually ventured inside.


    He''d just set down a book when the door burst open.


    Octavia stood on the threshold.


    He shot her a cool, unimpressed nce. "Ever heard of knocking?"


    Octavia shrank back, voice small. "Sorry, big brother..."


    But she couldn''t hold back and blurted out, "I just heard from my friends- something happened at Verdant today, something about Elodie. Is it... true?"


    She was honestly stunned.


    ording to her ssmates, Elodie had practically been hailed by all the brightest minds at Verdant University. She''d even heard that Sylvie¡ªher idol¡ª had beenpletely overshadowed by Elodie.


    It was utterly inconceivable.


    In her memory, Elodie had always been gentle and quiet, the one who kept the household running smoothly. Besides her pretty face and impressive cooking, Octavia had never witnessed any other talents.


    Lucinda had just reached the doorway and caught the tail end of Octavia''s question.


    She looked toward Jarrod, waiting.


    He kept his gaze lowered as he gathered his things. "It''s true," he said simply.


    Octavia was even more incredulous. "How is that possible? Elodie never even seemed interested in this stuff-why didn''t she ever say anything to me?"


    Her brain was practically short-circuiting. She couldn''t begin to process it.


    The Elodie she''d always looked down on... had justpletely eclipsed the very person she admired most?


    Jarrod finally looked up, his voice cool and blunt. "Whether she told you or not- maybe that has something to do with whether you ever actually respected her."


    Octavia''s face went pale at that, her youthful confidence instantly deted. Lucinda frowned at Jarrod. "So this is her real ability?"


    Her tone was grave.


    Jarrod retrieved what he''de for and strode toward the door, his voice calm and detached. "Everyone who matters has confirmed it. Why keep doubting?"


    Lucinda''s brow furrowed. She


    quickly called after him, "For now,


    don''t go out in public with Sylvie


    Spend some time with Elodie


    instead-build up some positive press."


    Jarrod paused, ncing back at her with a faint, almost mocking smile. "Mom, I


    don''t need you managing this."


    And with that, he walked out, not bothering to see her reaction.


    Lucinda watched her son''s tall, retreating figure, her expression darkening.


    She''d caught his meaning loud and clear.


    He had no intention of distancing himself from Sylvie.


    He knew perfectly well what was most appropriate right now-yet he was choosing otherwise, all for the sake of one woman? Jarrod had alwaysbeen self-reliant, sharp, and astute-never once had he needed her intervention. In business, he was untouchable. And now, for Sylvie''s sake, he was making such reckless choices? In the end, Sylvie was just a woman-nothing more!

 Chapter 487

    Lucinda rarely meddled in Jarrod''s life. She only voiced her opinion when


    absolutely necessary, but now, it was clear Jarrod had no intention of doing as she wished.


    That made Lucinda frown, her thoughts turning inward as she weighed her next


    move.


    Octavia, however, saw things differently.


    She was shocked-yes-but also secretly a little pleased, and even a bit annoyed.


    The fact that Elodie hadn''t told her anything felt like a real p in the face.


    After stewing over it for a while, Octavia decided it was time for something she hadn''t done in ages: she was going to call Elodie.


    She wanted an exnation, and it had better be a good one.


    But when she dialed the number-


    A robotic voice answered: "We''re sorry, the number you have dialed is not in service..."


    Octavia froze, phone pressed to her ear, unable to process it for a few seconds.


    Did Elodie cancel her number? Change it? When did this happen?


    And didn''t bother to tell her?


    Fury and disbelief welled up; her eyes burned with frustrated tears.


    What on earth was Elodie ying at?!


    The events at Verdant University had been rewarding for Elodie, but they''d also drained her. She''d spent hours talking with senior colleagues before finally heading home, so exhausted she nearly passed out the moment she hit her bed. She slept straight through to eight the next morning-a solid thirteen hours.


    When she arrived at VistaLink Technologies, Alexander had already been bustling around for a while.


    He popped into her office, water bottle in hand. "Word''s out about you. The phones started ringing off the hook first thing this morning-Esmeralda''s still stuck in the conference room handling appointments. I''ve never seen anything like it." Thank goodness Elodie came inte; otherwise, she''d have had to face that mob herself.


    Any lingering doubts about Elodie''s independent research from a few skeptical staffers had dissipated entirely.


    "Thanks, Alex." Elodie meant it-he and Esmeralda had shouldered most of the chaos.


    Alexander grinned at her. "No need to thank us. If anything, Esmeralda


    and I should be thanking you.


    you, VistaLink would never


    6king waves like this.


    Elodie allowed herself a softugh. "It''s a team aplishment. None of us could have done it alone."


    Alexander handled the technical heavy lifting andpany matters; Esmeralda managed operations; Elodie led the research. Truth was, both of them always looked out for her.


    They shared the burdens, and Elodie never took that for granted. Just then, a knock sounded at the door.


    Candida poked her head in. "Ms. Thorne, you have a visitor."


    Alexander nced over as the door opened wider.


    Patricia stepped in, arms full-a bouquet of flowers cradled against her chest, She raised an eyebrow at Alexander. "Oh, Mr. Sterling''s here too. Sorry, I only brought flowers for Ms Thorne today. I''ll owe you one next time?"


    Alexander chuckled, shoulders lifting in an easy shrug. "You''re too kind, Miss Aldridge."


    Patricia grinned, then turned to Elodie, handing her the bouquet with a conspiratorial wink. "Congrattions, Ms. Thorne. You were spectacr."


    She added, lowering her voice, "These are from someone who''s out of town, but wanted to make sure you got them."


    Elodie immediately understood who she meant.


    But...


    Alexander caught her eye, realization dawning.


    Was Patricia really... helping Watts pursue Elodie? ying matchmaker?


    Apparently, their expressions gave them away, because Patricia tilted her head and said, utterly unbothered, "Yes, that''s exactly what I''m doing."


    She looked at Elodie, offering the suggestion with a straight face. "Ms. Thorne, maybe you should ditch Mr. Silverstein and go for my brother instead?"

 Chapter 488

    Even Alexander had to admit he was surprised by Patricia''s bluntness. It was as if she couldn''t wait to drag Elodie out of her misery.


    For Elodie, this was the first time she''d ever encountered someone quite like Patricia. And to top it off, Patricia had even pulled Watts into the conversation. Patricia studied Elodie, eyes narrowed in thought before a slow smile curled on her lips. "Honestly, I think Mr. Silverstein has terrible taste."


    "I have to agree with you, Miss Aldridge," Alexander said, not even trying to hide his approval.


    Terrible taste? That didn''t even begin to cover it.


    He''d mistaken a pebble for a diamond, that''s all.


    Elodie genuinely appreciated that Patricia hade over to congratte her, but... Well, she felt she''d made things perfectly clear with Watts already.


    "I know you need time to think it over, and that''s fine. My brother, you know, he seems like he doesn''t care about anything, but when ites to his feelings, he''s actually incredibly picky. Take your time,¡± Patricia said, grinning as she patted Elodie''s shoulder, effectively shutting down any attempt at further exnation.


    "Miss Aldridge, are you trying to get Elodie into trouble?" Alexander raised an eyebrow.


    Patricia turned to him, arms crossed. "Well, since Mr. Silverstein already has such a charmingpanion by his side, I think Ms. Thorne deserves her own happiness too. She ought to stay far away from him-better yet, cut tiespletely. I''m just trying to save her from the fire."


    Alexander couldn''t help but be a little impressed by Patricia''s boldness.


    But Elodie and Jarrod''s situation wasplicated by their agreement. There were a lot of things that couldn''t just beid out in the open.


    Jarrod might be a disaster in matters of the heart, but Alexander thought even if it was for Elodie''s own good, it''d be better to wait until she chose to end the marriage before encouraging her to start over. Otherwise, at this delicate moment when everyone still saw them as a married couple-it would make Elodie look no better than Jarrod himself.


    Maybe someone as free-spirited as Patricia just didn''t care about things like that. She only cared about what made her happy in the moment.


    "Mr. Sterling, you don''t seem to have much experience with rtionships, do you?¡± Patricia gave Alexander a once-over.


    Elodie couldn''t help butugh.


    Alexander was all business, all the time. Men and women-rationality and emotion¡ªalways on a collision course.


    He simply shrugged, not the least bit bothered by herment. He had no interest in other people''s life philosophies.


    Patricia turned back to Elodie. "Honestly, you''re walking on eggshells in your marriage, yet you''re still so strong. Watts actually has good taste. I''d really like to be friends with you-if you ever need anything, just ask. When ites to dealing with women like that, I''m pretty skilled."


    Elodie thought back to Patricia''s


    tough stance thest time they''det


    met at the research center. She understood perfectly well what kind of person Patricia was.


    "Thank you, Miss Aldridge," Elodie replied politely.


    Patricia''s eyes crinkled with a smile. "Alright, I''ll let you get back to it. Don''t let me


    keep you from your work. Let''s grab dinner sometime."


    And just like that, she was gone-swift and breezy as ever.


    Alexander watched Patricia disappear down the hallway. "Looks like she''s taken


    quite a shine to you. She''s really going out of her way."


    No question about it¡ªPatricia acted like she and Elodie were kindred spirits.


    She''d step in to help at a moment''s notice.


    Elodie felt the same, though she suspected Patricia''s interest probably had a lot to


    do with Watts. Sisters couldn''t help but extend their affection.


    Alexander snapped back into work mode, adding, "By the way, I heard Mr. Ferguson went to Neural


    Intelligence in person today get


    like he''s agreed to mentor them."


    He still couldn''t quite wrap his head around it. Mr. Ferguson had been retired for years¡ªwhy would hee out of seclusion just to help Sylvie?


    Even if Jarrod had tried to persuade him, surely Mr. Ferguson knew about all the messy rtionships involved. Why get mixed up with Sylvie at all?

 Chapter 489

    Elodie considered it for a moment. "Mr. Ferguson has always been unpredictable. If he already promised Jarrod he''d help, I doubt he''d go back on his word."


    "It doesn''t really matter. Personal growth is what counts. Neural Intelligence can''t rely on Mr. Ferguson forever-he''s just a temporary headline." Alexander cut straight to the point, then got up and tapped Elodie''s desk. "Back to work. Let''s not dwell on it."


    The next day.


    Sylvie and Selma made a decision: the art exhibition would be moved up.


    Sylvie hadn''t been in the best moodtely. What happened with Elodie felt like someone had carved a wound into her chest-she just couldn''t shake it off.


    Selma had weighed things carefully before speaking to her. "The public is fixated on Elodie right now. You need to polish your image, win back some of the goodwill she''s cost you."


    Sylvie understood exactly what Selma meant.


    At this critical moment, she needed a boost.


    "Besides," Selma added, frowning, "an art exhibition will attract plenty of people who don''t know the full story-helping us build momentum. If we wait much longer, who knows what might happen."


    Especially since Elodie was unpredictable who could say what she''d pull next?


    Better to seize the opportunity now.


    Sylvie didn''t object. "We should talk to the Barnes family about hosting it at their art museum."


    A regr venue just wouldn''t have the same impact.


    Patricia''s gallery was by far the best option.


    So Sylvie reached out again to the Barnes family''s museum.


    They gave her a clear answer about the rental fee.


    Later that morning, Sylvie arranged to have lunch with Jarrod.


    He agreed right away, as always ready to lend a hand, which made her feel a little lighter.


    Once they sat down, Sylvie brought up Selma''s idea to move the exhibition forward.


    Jarrod just nodded calmly, unsurprised. "Yeah, that could work."


    Sylvie remembered the terms she''d heard earlier and frowned slightly. "Their staff said Miss Aldridge wasn''t nning to rent out the


    space anytime soon, so the


    price is steep-two hundred thousand a day. My mom wants it for three days."


    That was over five times more than a typical venue.


    Of course, the prestige was much higher, too.


    Jarrod nced at her. "Do you want me to cover it?"


    Sylvie shook her head quickly and smiled. "know you care, but this is a small thing. I can''t lean on you for everything. It''s not like I can''t afford it, and even if I couldn''t-I''d find a way. Don''t worry."


    She knew Jarrod was looking out for her.


    But it was just six hundred thousand. Once the exhibition was done and her name got out there, the payoff would be much bigger than that¡ªa long-term benefit.


    At least around him, she wanted to keep her pride and independence. She didn''t want to seem like she needed his help for every little thing.


    Jarrod seemed to understand. "Isn''t yourpany''s profit-sharinging up soon?"


    Sylvie''s smile softened. "Almost. So, I''m fine."


    Truthfully, money was a little tight, especially after the recent copyright dispute, but she wasn''t about to admit it. She''d manage this was her problem to solve.


    Jarrod seemed to get it. He leaned back in his chair. "That''s good. Your mom hasn''t officially started working with any galleries since she came back, has she? With her falent, if she partnered with a few


    nov


    institutions, her quarterly ie would be impressive."


    "True. We haven''t explored that yet." Sylvie was pleasantly surprised.


    Jarrod nodded thoughtfully. "Leave it to me."


    Sylvie looked at Jarrod at his clear, handsome features-and couldn''t help but smile.

 Chapter 490

    After lunch, Jarrod excused himself and headed back to the office for some urgent business.


    Sylvie made her way straight to Neural Intelligence-she had a meeting scheduled that afternoon.


    Jarrod settled behind his desk, listening as Keith gave his report. Once he was clear on the day''s agenda, he closed the file, nced up, and asked, "The Obsidian Gallery''s exhibition opens tomorrow?"


    Keith quickly double-checked, "Yes, sir. Is there anything you''d like me to arrange?"


    "Set up a meeting with the director. I want to see him tomorrow."


    Keith hesitated. "Are you nning to attend the exhibition yourself?"


    It was rare-Mr. Silverstein''s schedule was already packed, and tomorrow was no exception.


    Jarrod rubbed his brow, his tone casual. "No, I''m not attending the show. I''m taking Miss Selma to meet him, discuss a potential partnership."


    Keith immediately caught Jarrod''s drift. "Understood. I''ll make the appointment right away."


    That westside gallery-Mr. Silverstein had invested in it years back. Now it made sense; he''d been thinking ahead. With their prior investment and with Jarrod personally introducing Miss Selma to negotiate a contract, the whole process would likely be seamless.


    In effect, Jarrod was handing Selma a golden opportunity¡ªa secure, long-term arrangement. And, in doing so, he was giving Ms. Fielding a safety as well.


    Later that afternoon, Esmeralda burst into Elodie''s office, her face alight with excitement. "I''ve got some fantastic news!"


    Elodie tore her gaze from herputer. "What''s going on?"


    Esmeralda took a deep breath, thrusting her phone into Elodie''s hands. "A friend just sent me these take a look. Isn''t this the painting you''ve been searching for?"


    Elodie nced down. Esmeralda''s friend had sent several photos, all taken inside an art gallery. And there, hanging on the wall, was the painting¡ªSelma''s painting. The one Elodie had been trying to track down.


    She stared, surprised. "Where is this?"


    Esmeralda slid into the chair beside her, grinning. "It''s a gallery on the west side amercial ce. I''d asked a few people to keep an eye out. Turns out, this gallery is opening a special exhibition in a couple of days, all around that particr art movement. My friend''s friend works there, and managed to snap photos of the pieces that''ll be shown. And look-it''s the one you wanted!"


    Elodie let out a silent breath. "When does the exhibition open?"


    Esmeralda checked her phone. "Tomorrow at one in the afternoon."


    "Any way to see it early?" For once, Elodie looked almost rxed-it was an unexpected stroke of luck.


    Esmeralda shook her head. "I asked, but no dice. They don''t allow early viewings. We''ll have to wait until tomorrow."


    Elodie tightened her grip on the phone, thinking hard. "I''ll get there early tomorrow and try to work something out."


    At least there was finally a lead. All their efforts hadn''t been in vain.


    The next morning, just past ten, Jarrod''s other assistant, Andrea, drove Selma and Sylvie over to the gallery.


    Selma was in excellent spirits. She


    knew what Jarrod was setting up for her-this could change everything A partnership with the institution meant she''d provide artworks, they''d handle the business side, and her annual earnings could easily hit the millions. Her work would be featured


    in exhibitions all over, and she''d barely have to lift a finger.


    When they arrived, Jarrod was already waiting. Sylvie spotted him first and


    strolled over with a smile. "Jarrod, have you been waiting long?"


    He responded, "Not at all. This is Mr. Faust, the director here."


    Sylvie nodded politely, while Selma stepped forward to shake his hand. "Hello, I''m


    Selma. I imagine you''ve heard of me."


    Faust smiled warmly. "I have. I saw


    your work overseas, in fact. And with Mr. Silverstein introducing you


    personally, I''m sure we can work something out. Is there anything in


    particr you''re hoping for?"


    Selma nced at Jarrod before replying, her tone easygoing. "No special treatment needed just because of Mr. Silverstein. I''m happy to go through your usual process. If it works for you, it works for me."


    Sylvie could tell Jarrod had smoothed things over with Faust in advance. The atmosphere was positive, the conversation going smoothly-there was no need for her to intervene at all.

 Chapter 491

    She nced over at Jarrod, who was deep in conversation with Andrea about business. A satisfied smile flickered in her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Jarrod noticed the women chatting. Just then, his phone buzzed. He nced at the caller ID, excused himself, and stepped out to take the call.


    The art gallery was spacious. Today''s exhibition featured abstract oil paintings, but the ce was still nearly empty, lending it a hollow, almost chilly silence.


    By the time Jarrod finished his call, he found himself wandering the gallery halls, eventually stopping in front of a particr painting.


    He knew this piece intimately.


    It was the one Elodie had once asked him about...


    He stood there, quietly contemting the painting.


    Footsteps sounded behind him.


    He turned, ready to move on, and saw Patricia not far away.


    She was clearly surprised to see him as well.


    But Jarrod only gave her a brief, impassive nce-no greeting-then strode away, his long legs carrying him quickly down the hall.


    Patricia frowned, watching his retreating figure. She took a few steps forward and finally noticed the painting he''d been standing before.


    For a moment, Patricia was transfixed.


    The colors andposition struck her immediately. She knew, in an instant, this was exactly her taste.


    Without hesitation, she went to find a staff member-she wanted to buy it, price no object.


    All the paintings here were for sale, and Patricia was willing to pay whatever it took. She waited for someone toe discuss the details.


    As she walked toward the spiral staircase, she overheard a conversation:


    A man''s voice: "Mr. Silverstein, Mr. Faust is still with Ms. Fielding discussing the contract. Did you want to purchase the painting you were just looking at?"


    Jarrod checked his watch as he walked. "Yes. I''ll speak to Faust directly in a bit. Let''s take that painting off the floor for now."


    Andrea hesitated. "Mr. Silverstein, you do realize Ms. Fielding''s mother is suspected of giarizing Winifred Thorne''s work with this painting..."


    Jarrod stopped and shot him a cold look.


    Andrea immediately understood. "Right, you''re just trying to protect Ms. Fielding."


    As for her mother''s situation-well, that was another matter.


    Jarrod didn''t borate. He''d onlye by the gallery as a brief detour, now, urgent business awaited. He turned to Andrea, "Stay here and handle the follow-up. I''m heading back to the office.


    Andrea straightened. "Of course, Mr. Silverstein."


    Jarrod left in a rush.


    Patricia, however, had caught enough of the exchange.


    She''d picked up on the key points-enough to piece together what was going on.


    She hurried back to the spot where Jarrod had paused, gazing at the painting that had so captivated her.


    As Sylvie and Selma emerged from a side corridor, they quickly spotted Patricia.


    Sylvie''s brows knit instinctively, but she


    adminnoticed Patricia was


    a painting-the one Selma


    had created. Of course, she recognized it instantly.


    Sylvie considered for a moment, then led Selma over.


    "Miss Aldridge?"


    Patricia turned, her movements slow and deliberate.


    Sylvie''s posture was graceful, her expressionposed. "You like this painting?"


    As Sylvie spoke, Selma realized who stood before them-the Eldrion Global heiress.


    Patricia folded her arms across her chest and let out a short, dryugh. "What a coincidence."


    Sylvie was well aware Patricia


    harbored some resentment toward


    her-thanks to Elodie-but she had


    no intention of making an enemy of


    someone with Patricia''s


    background.


    So, she pivoted to diplomacy. "Miss Aldridge, if you like this painting, I''d be happy


    to give it to you. My mother painted it."


    At that moment, Andrea approached, looking ufortable. "Ms. Fielding, Mr. Silverstein wishes to purchase the painting."


    Patricia''s smile turned icy. "Oh? The owner just offered it to me. Since when do you get to decide?"

 Chapter 492

    Andrea nced at Patricia, her eyes flickering uncertainly, before finally turning to Sylvie. "Ms. Fielding, Mr. Silverstein is considering taking the painting back. Would you like to think it over one more time?"


    Sylvie still didn''t understand why Jarrod had suddenly decided to buy the painting after all, but now that Patricia was involved...


    "Andrea, don''t worry about it," Selma interjected smoothly. "Just let Mr. Silverstein know that I''ve made the decision-this painting is a gift for Miss Aldridge."


    Selma was well aware of Patricia''s status. If a single painting could forge a good connection, why not take the opportunity? Besides, she''d soon need to work with Patricia''s art museum. This painting was really just a favor-a gesture that would be reciprocated in the future.


    Sylvie understood Selma''s reasoning immediately. "It''s fine, I''ll exin it to Jarrod myself."


    Andrea looked as if she wanted to say something more, but Patricia, her expression cool and distant, shot a nce at Sylvie. "Well, I won''t stand on ceremony with you, Ms. Fielding. You''ve just saved me a small fortune."


    Sylvie knew Patricia''s reputation-she wasn''t exactly known for her warmth. While Sylvie would have preferred to give the painting to Jarrod, she had no doubt he''d understand her intentions.


    "Miss Aldridge, you''re too kind. I''d be d to count you as a friend."


    As soon as the words left Sylvie''s lips, Patricia''s mouth curled in a faint, mocking smile. "Well, I don''t make friends with just anyone, you know."


    With that, Patricia turned to Faust. ¡°Wrap it up and have it sent to my car."


    Faust nced at Andrea, then signaled the staff to take care of it.


    Andrea watched the scene unfold, but ultimately stayed silent.


    Once Patricia had left, Selma patted Sylvie''s shoulder reassuringly. "Don''t worry about Jarrod being upset. He''s always been good to you, and I can send him a few more pieces to make up for it. Opportunities to do Miss Aldridge a favor don''te around often."


    Besides, Selma knew Patricia was hugely influential in the art world-her reputation had been built on both wealth and early international acim.


    "Someone like Miss Aldridge," Selma continued, "who''s willing to go to bat for people she cares about? If she''s on your side, Elodie won''t stand a chance."


    Sylvie hadn''t thought of it that way, but Selma had a point.


    Elodie arrived half an hour early. The exhibition was scheduled for one, but she was there a little after noon.


    When she entered the gallery, her brow furrowed. The show had already begun.


    Inside, she approached a staff member at random. "We opened three hours early today,¡± he exined.


    Elodie was caught off guard. She had no idea the opening had been moved up- and no one had notified her.


    She didn''t press the issue, heading straight to the section she''d targeted.


    But when she got there, the wall that should''ve disyed the painting was empty.


    Her heart dropped. Spinning around, she found another staff member.


    "That painting?" he said. "It was sold two hours ago."


    Elodie took a sharp breath. She''d made a point ofing early, only to find the exhibition had opened even earlier-and now the painting was gone?


    "Could you tell me who bought it?¡±


    The


    sure


    it


    the details, but I was.


    a young gentleman nam "Content belong


    Emotion flickered across Elodie''s face. Deep down, she already had her suspicions.


    Silverstein...


    Who else could it be?


    By the time she left the gallery, her expression was unreadable. She sat in her car for a long time, trying to steady her thoughts, before finally pulling out her phone and, with no


    other choice, dialing Ja with no


    number.


    He answered, waiting in silence for her to speak.


    Elodie''s voice was cool, edged with frost. "Jarrod, did you buy the painting I


    wanted today?"

 Chapter 493

    Jarrod was silent for a few seconds before he finally spoke, his voice low and measured. "I didn''t get it. There was a bit of a hup."


    He still told the truth, just as he always did.


    But Elodie couldn''t help but find it absurd.


    Today, the staff here had confirmed without a doubt that Jarrod was the one who bought the painting. Who else could have orchestrated its sudden removal so precisely? If not him, then who?


    She cut straight to the point, her patience finally fraying. "So tell me clearly- where is it, Jarrod? And don''t try to talk circles around me. I''m done with the excuses."


    She was angry, and it showed.


    Ever since she''d arrived, nothing had gone as expected. The museum had quietly opened the exhibition ahead of schedule, with no public announcement about the change. And now, the painting was gone.


    It was as if someone had gone out of their way to make sure she''d miss it.


    Jarrod could hear the cold fury in her voice. He listened in silence for a moment, then said gently, "Maybe you should focus on your own work-on what you truly love. This isn''t worth wasting your energy on."


    Unlike before, he didn''t try to im ignorance. He didn''t say "I don''t know." Not this time.


    That answer was all Elodie needed.


    In an instant, it was clear-Jarrod probably knew everything. He was simply choosing not to tell her.


    She knew him well enough to recognize this tone. There was no point in arguing. Without another word, she hung up.


    She understood: when Jarrod made up his mind, there was nothing she could do to change it.


    Especially now. Jarrod no longer had any weaknesses she could use against him.


    Recently, Sylvie''s status as "the other woman" hade to light, and Jarrod had nothing left to lose. He didn''t have to worry about protecting Sylvie''s reputation; instead, he was on guard against Elodie using the painting to ruin the mother and daughter''s public image.


    Elodie felt drained-she''de all this way for nothing, had let herself hope for nothing. Now, exhaustion washed over her.


    She slumped forward, resting her forehead on the steering wheel, and stayed there for a long while, thinking.


    Eventually, she decided to head back to VistaLink Technologies.


    She was in a deadlock. She needed to figure out how to get herself out of it.


    She had just made it upstairs when


    Alexander approached her with news. "Neural Intelligence just announced a new project," he said. "They''re moving fast this


    jel


    time already released part of the project concept. The quality looks impressive. Really top-notch."


    Alexander let out a short, derisiveugh.


    "Jarrod sure introduced Mr. Ferguson to Sylvie at the perfect time."


    With all the bad press Sylvie had been gettingtely, the timing couldn''t be better. With Mr. Ferguson leading the project, people would flock to it for his reputation alone. Who cared what Sylvie''s own reputation was anymore?


    Sometimes Alexander wondered if Jarrod had nned all this from the start. The timing always worked out so perfectly.


    Elodie lowered her gaze, keeping her tone matter-of-fact. "Well, everyone knows if Mr. Ferguson''s involved, there''s virtually no risk. And this is his first project sinceing out of retirement. That makes it a big deal."


    This project would be rock solid¡ªa guaranteed win for Neural Intelligence, and a huge windfall.


    In a few months, when it wrapped up, Sylvie''s standing would rise right along with


    it.


    By then, people would only see Sylvie''s capability. They''d see a woman with Jarrod''s unwavering support, someone who could even pull MD Ferguson out of retirement. Whatever scandals still clung to her would fade into the background. C¨®ntent


    It was no wonder Jarrod wouldn''t let Elodie anywhere near that painting.


    He always made sure Sylvie was protected from every angle.


    Alexander frowned, conceding that it was unrealistic to think Sylvie would be taken down so easily.


    Her academic scandal and her questionable past-those were just the stuff of idle gossip.


    With Jarrod by her side, Sylvie would always find a way to shine.

 Chapter 494

    Neural Intelligence was suddenly the talk of the town again.


    Elodie was well aware that thepany had already signed several partnership deals. She didn''t care much about that. Neural Intelligence had always had real technical clout-its growth was inevitable.


    What preupied her was the situation with the paintings.


    The next day, Elodie finally received the details for Selma''s art exhibition. The event''s organizers had just announced the official time and location-set for one week from now, in a rather high-profile manner. Elodie hadn''t expected such an early announcement.


    She nced at the address and recognized it instantly: the museum owned by Patricia. So, Sylvie had actually managed to rent the ce.


    Just then, Elodie''s phone rang. It was her grandmother, Rosemary. The old woman hardly ever lost her temper, but now her voice trembled with outrage. "That woman, Selma-she''s back?"


    Elodie''s expression hardened. "Grandma, what happened?"


    Rosemary''s voice shook as she forced out each word. "Someone delivered an invitation to me today. Signed by Selma herself. She said she was personally inviting me to her exhibition."


    As if that wasn''t enough, the messenger also ryed a message: "Perhaps, after seeing my paintings, you''ll remember your daughter. Perhaps they''ll help you find a bridge to your memories of her."


    Rosemary was so furious she could barely hold the phone. Years ago, Selma had been Winifred''s closest friend. Rosemary had helped her, introduced her to people, even let her stay at their home to save on rent. Who would have thought Selma would turn out to be a smiling predator?


    Right before graduation, Selma hadmitted giarism-then smeared Winifred''s name, almost getting her degree revoked. And now she had the nerve toe back?


    Elodie''s eyes went cold as ice. Selma had silently slipped the invitation directly to her grandmother-how calcting. She couldn''t show her anger, though. Steadying her voice, she soothed, "Grandma, please don''t get upset. She''s not worth it. I''ll be home soon to see you. Let me handle this."


    It took a while, but Elodie finally managed to calm Rosemary down.


    Only then did Elodie''s expression fully darken. Selma and Sylvie-were they really trying to stage aeback using this mess? Was this some kind of twisted revenge?


    Elodie grabbed her things and hurried home.


    Fortunately, Rosemary had weathered many storms in her life and managed to keep herposure. Still, this incident had nearly pushed Elodie past her breaking point.


    She made time to sift through the paintings her mother had left behind. Many had been sold over the years, but there were still three highly finished works at home, plus a piece Jarrod had helped her recover-a painting from the same series. She organized what was left of the preliminary sketches as well.


    Every artist had their own unmistakable style. Selma had been in the industry for years, and after her mother''s death, Winifred''s unique artistic voice had all but been swallowed by Selma.


    The works Selma giarized were from Winifred''s time at Fairview Crossing, but Selma''s real im to


    fame was her copy of Winifred''s ne


    thesis project-a two-part


    §ï§Ý§Ñ


    Thanks to Jarrod, she had recovered another painting her mother had created as


    part of that same series-the very work Selma had falsely used her mother of stealing. Now, at least, it might serve a purpose.


    That was why Elodie wanted to buy back the painting Selma had copied from her mother''s work. She


    nned to take it to The Royal


    Atelier someday,pare it directly with the one in their collection,


    and with the help of the series-finally clear her mother''s name.


    After all, in Selma''s early years, everything about her paintings-themes, style,


    even color palettes-was indistinguishable from her mother''s.

 Chapter 495

    But Selma wasn''t a fool. She had milked the rewards long enough; only then did she start weaving her own style into her work.


    Her early paintings were the real key.


    If the missing lower half of that painting ever turned up-and if it could be linked to the rest of the series-Selma''s career as an artist would be over. Just like that.


    That afternoon, after making sure Rosemary had calmed down, Elodie returned to the office.


    Esmeralda, already in the loop about Selma''s invitation to Elodie''s family, was so angry she cursed under her breath before asking, "So, what''s the n? Are we going or not?"


    By then, Elodie had regained herposure. "We''re going. I skipped itst time, but this time... well, I''ll give her some ''face,'' at least.¡±


    She''d made up her mind.


    No more holding back.


    As luck or fate-would have it, she''d recently gained some notoriety in


    academia thanks to her thesis at Verdant University.


    Her ssmates there paid close attention to everything she did.


    Elodie figured: worst-case scenario, she could stir things up and let the spectacle y out.


    Given her rising profile in the academic world and how closely people were watching her, if she confronted Selma and exposed her fake persona in public, there would be plenty of doubt cast in the art world. That would mean questions, investigations, and maybe even the truth finallying out.


    Sooner orter, you can''t keep the truth under wraps forever.


    Selma had been able to profit for so long because she''d gone abroad. Now that she was back, if the scandal broke and the Royal Atelier of Fine Arts got involved, the artmunity would have no choice but to start verifying things.


    Of course, it would get ugly. Especially since she didn''t have hard evidence in hand.


    But this was her chance.


    Even if it was a gamble, she wasn''t about to let Selma pull off this high-profile exhibition without a hitch.


    If Selma seeded, it would cement her status in the local art scene for good.


    Esmeralda understood exactly how Elodie felt. She nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you. If there''s any drama, leave it to me. No need for your reputation to take a hit because of this crowd."


    She couldn''t bear the thought of Elodie getting dragged through the mud.


    Elodie knew Esmeralda was just looking out for her. She pinched Esmeralda''s cheek and smiled. "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing."


    Later that evening, Elodie got a message from Watts.


    He kept it short:


    [I heard Sylvie''s hosting an exhibition at Patricia''s gallery. If you don''t want it to happen, I can have her team removed right away.]


    [I''m not sure why Patricia agreed to rent the space to them, but I hope you won''t misunderstand.]


    Elodie blinked in surprise.


    She hadn''t expected Watts to reach out and exin.


    She replied:


    [Thanks. There''s no need to trouble yourself.]


    Over the next few days, Elodie made preparations.


    She gathered every little detail that might arouse suspicion.


    If things got heated, she wanted to be ready.


    She refused to walk into this fight without a n.


    Finally, the day came.


    Elodie and Esmeralda went together.


    Alexander was returning from a nearby city that day and promised to join themter.


    Selma''s exhibition was a far cry from the fast one. All proceeds from her earlier sales had been donated to charity, and with her international


    reputation, the turnout was


    impressive.


    The whole event was on apletely different level-sophistication, crowd, everything.


    "If she actually pulls this off, she''ll be rolling in cash," Esmeralda scoffed, her voice dripping with disdain "She''s practically feeding off the


    "Srne family''s blood!"


    Elodie understood. No wonder Selma had put so much effort into this show.


    "Let''s head in." Elodie kept her cool. If she wanted to resolve things, she had to keep her head.


    When they reached the entrance, Elodie handed over her invitation.


    Suddenly, a shadow fell over them from behind. She instinctively frowned and turned, only to find Jarrod standing just behind her.


    His gaze dropped, unreadable.


    Just then, a voice called out, "Jarrod, you''re here."


    Sylvie emerged from inside, ignoring


    Elodie entirely. She walked straight


    rod''s side, and with practiced


    ease, looped her arm through his.


    Then she shot Elodie a smug, contemptuous look, one eyebrow arched in


    challenge.

 Chapter 496

    Even though Sylvie hadn''t said a word, Elodie understood her perfectly.


    Linking arms with Jarrod in public-especially right in front of her-was Sylvie''s way of sending a message to everyone: she was the one Jarrod cared about. And, by extension, it highlighted how little Elodie meant to her own "husband."


    Esmeralda''s face darkened at the sight. This wasn''t subtle at all; it was a tant provocation.


    She started to speak up, but Elodie coolly looked away and squeezed her hand. "Let''s go inside."


    After all, Sylvie hadn''t technically done anything wrong. If she made a scene right now, it would only make her seem petty and jealous, blowing things out of proportion.


    Besides, she hadn''te here just to pick a fight. She already had a n in mind -she needed to stay alert, wait for the right moment, and at the very least, let everyone arrive before making any moves. Otherwise, it''d all be for nothing.


    Esmeralda had no choice but to swallow her indignation.


    They were here for something important today; she couldn''t afford to drag Elodie down.


    The art show was high profile-Selma had really pulled out all the stops, hiring a renowned local curator and making sure the whole event was top-tier and shy. The media coverage over the past few days had been intense.


    But all this glory had been built on her mother''s pain.


    Back when her mother created a new series of paintings inspired by two older works, Selma, right at graduation, had used her of giarizing her senior project. The series was publicly shamed, her mother branded a thief, and the paintings eventually vanished. Even though Jarrod had paid a fortunest year to recover one of them, it was useless-he refused to give Elodie the one painting by Selma that could have served as proof.


    "Some people really think putting on a couple of feathers turns a chicken into a peacock," Esmeralda muttered as soon as they entered, her tone sharp and icy.


    Elodie nced around. The event hadn''t officially started yet; most of the people milling about were staff.


    "There''s been so much dramately. The other side''s desperate to turn this into a win, so they''re bound to give it everything they''ve got."


    Case in point: Jarrod showed up himself.


    He was a walking endorsement. His mere presence would draw half the city''s socialites¡ªan unspoken show of support for his future mother-inw.


    "Elodie?" Selma was radiant tonight; the moment she spotted Elodie, she glided over with a bright, practiced smile. "Came on your own? Where''s your grandmother? Your uncle? Didn''t they want toe support me?"


    She asked sweetly, every word loaded.


    Elodie''s eyes were unreadable; she no longer let herself be ruffled so easily. "Don''t worry. I''ll be sure to pass on every detail of your big night, Miss Selma."


    A flicker of surprise crossed Selma''s face.


    Elodie was too calm-there wasn''t the slightest trace of anger or agitation. What was she plotting?


    "I mean, at your age, and with your health, are you sure you can handle all this excitement? Wouldn''t want you to overdo it and ruin everything for yourself," Esmeralda chimed in, her sarcasm barely veiled. She might as well havee right out and said, "Careful, you might drop dead."


    A nerve hit, Selma''s mask slipped; she shot Esmeralda a frosty re.


    That was her sore spot. Years ago, after moving abroad, she''d thrown herself into the party circuit for the sake of fame and fortune, drinking heavily and pushing herself until her liver finally gave out. She''d spent months in the hospital, clinging to life.  ?wnovel "Ms. Mercer, you''re nothing like your brother. He and Sylvie are close-he''s even head over heels and, I hear, thinking about marrying Sylvie into the Mercer family. Talk like that only embarrasses him." Selma''s words were pointed, and with that, she turned to mingle with other guests.


    Esmeralda froze.


    Grady wanted to marry Sylvie?


    Had hepletely lost his mind?


    As far as she was concerned, she and Grady were worlds apart¡ªshe did her best


    to avoid him altogether. But still, he was her brother. And now he was actually considering bringing Sylvie into the family?

 Chapter 497

    "Is he out of his mind?"


    Esmeralda looked absolutely furious, and Elodie gently squeezed her hand. "Let''s talk to him about itter, okay?"


    Esmeralda clenched her jaw, so incensed that if things really were as bad as they sounded, she was ready to rid the Mercer family of its blight herself.


    When Maurice and Joseph Dcroix arrived, their eyes quickly found Elodie across the room.


    Maurice blinked in surprise. "What''s Elodie doing here? Isn''t this a little awkward for her? Did shee just to make things difficult for Sylvie?"


    After all, this was Sylvie''s big event. For Elodie to show up unannounced seemed downright rude.


    Sylvie stood next to Jarrod, her expression unreadable as she replied in a cool voice, "It doesn''t matter. If she wants to be here, let her."


    She didn''t mention that the Thorne family had actually been sent an invitation.


    But to everyone else listening, it sounded like Sylvie was confirming that Elodie had shown up uninvited.


    Joseph, for his part, kept his gaze on Elodie a moment longer.


    Rumors about Elodie and her time at Verdant University had circted widely in their circles.


    He felt a mix of shock-and a realization that if anyone could pull this off, it would be Elodie. He''d underestimated her back then, hadn''t realized she was capable of something so... rare.


    Jarrod kept silent, his attention fixed on the team making final arrangements inside the venue. He didn''t even spare a nce in Elodie''s direction.


    Sylvie noticed.


    She allowed herself a brief, silent smile. Then she turned to Jarrod and said, "Jarrod, there''ll be an interviewter in the program. Would you mind joining me? My mom''s also hosting a roundtable to talk about the creative process."


    Jarrod looked down at her, his calm gray eyes softening in a way that made her heart flutter. "Of course. I don''t mind at all."


    No matter how long she''d known Jarrod, moments like this still sent her pulse racing.


    He was even willing to stand beside her for a public interview-no one couldpare to the support Jarrod gave her. Anyone with eyes could see how much he was on her side tonight.


    Elodie, meanwhile, paid no attention to any of this.


    While Esmeralda stepped away to call Alexander, Elodie nced at her watch, counting down the minutes until everything would start.


    She had a few paintings in her car; once everyone arrived, she''d be ready to bring them in.


    §Ö§ä


    The museum grounds were expansive, with a widewn outside set up with elegant decorations As she walked, she let her mind wander, nning out her next steps.


    "Ms. Thorne?"


    A familiar voice called from behind.


    Elodie turned.


    It was Joseph.


    His tone


    I in a thin line. "It''s bee


    While as reserved as usual, his


    heard some things about to


    youtely." Content but


    "You... haven''t been affected, have you?"


    With Jarrod and Sylvie so publicly together, people were bound to gossip about Elodie.


    She didn''t reply, only looked at him calmly. "Is there something you wanted to say, Mr. Dcroix?"


    Joseph''s hand curled into a fist at his side.


    He did have something to say.


    He''de to realize that emotions weren''t always a matter of logic or reason.


    There''d been a flood of news about Elodietely-news that was surprising, even a little awe-inspiring. He found himself thinking about her, again and again.


    He just couldn''t forget Elodie. Couldn''t quite let her go.


    He almost asked-if it hadn''t been Jarrod, would she have ever...


    "Mr. Dcroix, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be going now." Elodie had no patience left for Joseph''s inner turmoil.


    She owed him nothing, and after tonight, she had no intention of maintaining even the pretense of acquaintance.


    She turned to leave.


    Joseph''s eyes darkened, and before he could stop himself, he blurted out, "Are you thinking about divorce?"

 Chapter 498

    Joseph''s words sounded more like empty persuasion than any genuine plea-he never once gave his real feelings away.


    But at this point, Elodie could hardly fail to see what he was really thinking. He couldn''t even speak to her without holding something back.


    She looked at him, her gaze stripped of even thest traces of warmth, reced by a cool indifference. "Mr. Dcroix, I have to say-you are far more hypocritical than I ever imagined."


    Joseph froze, stunned by the bluntness of her words.


    Elodie had no desire to waste another breath. She turned away, searching for Esmeralda.


    Joseph stood there for a long time, rooted to the spot. He''d never considered that things woulde to this-Elodieying his intentions bare, with nowhere left for him to hide. From now on, she would never let him close again.


    After finding Esmeralda, she learned Alexander was still stuck on the highway. Elodie nodded in acknowledgment, not bothering to mention her run-in with Joseph.


    There were twenty minutes left before the gallery doors opened.


    Elodie gazed across the cordoned-off exhibition space, emotions churning behind her calm eyes.


    As she turned, she noticed media starting to arrive. Selma, today''s star, was already fielding a few questions.


    Asked why she''d chosen a career in art, Selma smiled easily. "My parents have always supported me. Back then, studying art was expensive, but my family managed. My parents sacrificed a lot to give me every opportunity, so I was surrounded by art from a young age. Honestly, I''ve had a smooth path."


    Hearing that, Elodie couldn''t suppress a flicker of scorn.


    What a shameless self-portrait. She''d painted herself as the perfect daughter.


    The truth was, Selma came from an ordinary background. It was her mother who''d scraped together funds to support her through college. Now, Selma spun that into a story of family "support," as if she''d always been destined for sess. To be fair, Selma did have talent. After moving abroad and getting her residency, she''d be even more ambitious, making all the right connections and steadily climbing the ranks. She''d carved out a real name for herself in the art world.


    If you filmed her rise, it would make for a prettypelling movie.


    Elodie checked her watch. She turned to Esmeralda, about to suggest they get the paintings and originals ready.


    But as she turned, Grady finally arrived,te and looking grim-borderline annoyed.


    "What are you two doing here?" he demanded, his tone sharp.


    Esmeralda, already fuming from earlier, had no patience left. "And what''s it to you?"


    Grady knew better than to argue with Esmeralda''s temper. He fixed his re on Elodie instead, issuing a cold warning: "This isn''t the ce for drama Why are you here, Elodie? Did youe just to stir things up for Ms. Fielding? Do you have any sense of boundaries? If you don''t want to embarrass yourself, you and Esmeralda should leave. Now."


    As far as Grady was concerned, Elodie had no reason to be here-unless she''de to give Sylvie a hard time, especially after the thesis fiasco. Wasn''t she tired of all this?


    And after everything, Elodie was starting to believe Grady might actually want to marry Sylvie.


    She let out a coldugh. "And who made you her gatekeeper? Mr. Mercer, is that


    a tumor on your neck or just your ego swelling?"


    Grady''s expression darkened.


    Esmeralda moved in front of Elodie protectively, shoving Grady aside. "What''s wrong with your eyes? Would you dare tell Dad you''re into someone like Sylvie? Marry her? In your dreams. You think the Mercer family would ever let her in? Grady, if you don''t get your act together, I''ll go straight home and tell Dad everything. Let''s see if he doesn''t break your legs."


    By now, everyone knew Sylvie was the reason Jarrod''s marriage had imploded.


    The scandal was all over town; Sylvie was infamous. At least here, in real high society, no respectable family would ever ept a woman who''d brazenly wrecked someone''s marriage.


    Other than the Silverstein family,


    most of the old-money families had already written Sylvie off. Her


    reputation was ruined; her name was on everyone''s lips, but for all the wrong reasons.


    And if she didn''t marry into the Silversteins, there''d be no second chances. No


    other prestigious family would ever touch her. That was the reality.


    Grady looked even more furious, his handsome face clouded with anger.


    "Esmeralda, you''repletely out of line!"


    Esmeralda sneered, "Still dreaming of marrying Sylvie? Does Jarrod know you''re after his woman? What do you even have topete with him? Are you delusional, or is Sylvie?"

 Chapter 499

    The moment those words left his lips, Elodie caught sight of someone approaching from the side.


    Sylvie still stood by Jarrod''s side. Hearing thement, she didn''t seem flustered; instead, she nced at Jarrod with a hint of resignation in her eyes.


    Maurice came over, eyebrows lifted in surprise. "What''s that supposed to mean? Mr. Mercer''s chasing after you? Wants to marry you?"


    He shot Jarrod a look. "Looks like Sylvie''s got some stiffpetition, huh?"


    There it was the rivalry was out in the open. Someone else was openly vying for Sylvie''s hand.


    If any ordinary man were in Jarrod''s shoes, he''d probably be feeling the pressure right about now, wanting to im Sylvie as his own before it was toote.


    Sylvie didn''t answer, which, in itself, was an answer.


    The moment Grady caught sight of Jarrod, his expression stiffened, but he kept silent, choosing not to exin himself.


    Elodie, quick on her feet, pulled Esmeralda behind her. Her gaze toward Jarrod was icy, guarded.


    After all, Esmeralda''s earlier description of Sylvie hadn''t exactly been ttering. Elodie wasn''t sure if Jarrod had overheard.


    And besides, Jarrod had bought the painting again just to hide it away, going out of his way to protect Sylvie and her mother. That alone left Elodie with little reason to show him any warmth.


    Jarrod merely shot Elodie a sidelong nce, clearly noting her defensive posture.


    ¡°The event''s starting. Let''s go,¡± he said tly, making no effort to argue or even acknowledge Grady. He simply turned his head and spoke quietly to Sylvie.


    Sylvie met his gaze, thinking: Jarrod knows her heart already belongs to him¡ª that''s why he never feels the need to rify anything.


    But letting slip, in front of Jarrod, that Grady had feelings for her? Maybe that was for the best.


    As Maurice had said, men are naturalpetitors; they''re wired to want what others do. Jarrod, seeing how many people are interested in her, might finally start to reconsider his own intentions. Maybe inviting Grady today wasn''t such a bad move after all.


    They passed each other in the crowd.


    Grady watched Sylvie''s retreating figure for a moment, then turned to Elodie. "If you hadn''te today, none of this would''ve happened," he said coldly, then strode off.


    Esmeralda rolled her eyes so hard it was a wonder she didn''t faint. "I''m going home after this. No way are my parents going to let him get away with this nonsense!"


    Elodie, not forgetting their earlier n, calmed her down. "Let''s get what we came for. The show''s about to start."


    Esmeralda nodded. "You wait here, I''ll grab it myself."


    With that, she dashed off.


    Elodie finally turned her frown back to where Jarrod stood. There was something she''d been puzzling over. Thest time, Jarrod had bought that painting for Sylvie, but now it was back here at The Obsidian Gallery. What had happened in between?


    The exhibition followed a familiar rhythm.


    Most of the guests had arrived, and Selma herself was giving a lively introduction


    to the crowd.


    A few journalists roamed the gallery, snapping photos for online features.


    Next on the agenda: the panel discussion.


    Selma would be interviewed about her creative journey.


    As Elodie took in the paintings-each one echoing traces of her mother-her chest tightened with bitterness.


    Intellectual property disputes were always tricky. Without irrefutable evidence, and with her mother,


    Winifred, gone, pursuing justice


    wasn''t easy. If things had be


    different, if she''d pushed harder, Selma might have used it as ammo to boost her own reputation even further.


    But today, if Elodie hadn''t shown up, she''d have no choice but to let it go.


    So, she didn''t care if standing up now might cost her the reputation she''d only just started to rebuild.


    She watched as Selma, radiant and resplendent, took her seat for the interview. Jarrod sat in the audience, Sylvie beside him, clearly sharing in the pride.


    Elodie''s expression only grew colder.


    Just then, Esmeralda returned, dragging a small suitcase behind her.


    "It''s all here,¡± she whispered to Elodie.


    On stage, someone from the audience asked, "Your early work was so unique, but your recent style seems different. Was there any particr reason for the change?"


    ret


    Selma didn''t miss a beat. "Every stage brings new understanding.d say I''ve matured. If you really look, you''lDsee my recent work has more depth and subtlety than ever before.¡±


    Elodie knew exactly what that meant¡ªa veiled dig at her mother''s art.


    She pulled out one of the original sketches, ready to speak up.


    But before she could open her mouth, a cool, striking voice sounded from behind


    her. "Am Ite?"

 Chapter 500

    Elodie''s movement faltered for a split second. She turned¡ªand saw Patricia striding in, heels clicking with crisp authority.


    Even Jarrod nced over, though he stayed put, unmoving in his seat.


    Selma, however, reminded herself that this was, after all, Patricia''s art museum. Patricia''s presence here could surely be counted as a show of support.


    Selma rose smoothly. "Miss Aldridge, wee."


    Patricia regarded her with a cool, restrained smile. "Am I interrupting? Looks like you''re in the middle of an interview for your press kit, aren''t you?"


    Selma''s reply was calm, unfazed. "Not at all. You''re wee to take a seat, Miss Aldridge."


    But Patricia remained where she was, eyes narrowed as she nced toward Sylvie and the man beside her-Jarrod.


    She finally turned back, voice light butced with an edge. "No need to fuss over me. I''m just here to drop off a gift for your show, that''s all." She fixed her gaze on Selma. "Is now a good time?"


    Selma knew Patricia''s reputation in the art world-her attendance could only help the museum''s publicity. Smiling, Selma nodded. "Of course."


    Patricia pped her hands.


    Elodie nced over as several staff members, following Patricia''s cue, wheeled in arge painting from outside.


    The moment Elodie recognized it, her brows shot up in surprise.


    Wasn''t this the same painting she''d gone to collect from the gallery the other day? The one called *Delusion*? She distinctly remembered hearing that Jarrod had bought it.


    So how was it now in Patricia''s possession?


    She couldn''t make sense of it. Instinctively, Elodie frowned and looked at Jarrod, seated in the center of attention.


    As if on cue, Jarrod nced up too, his eyes meeting hers unexpectedly. His gaze was cool, unreadable¡ªa cid indifference on the surface.


    Both Selma and Sylvie were taken aback. They couldn''t fathom why Patricia was returning the painting.


    Selma hesitated. "Miss Aldridge, may I ask what this is about?"


    Patricia dropped into a chair and tapped the painting. "I think this piece deserves center stage-far outshining most of what''s being exhibited here. Don''t you agree?"


    A flicker of something dark crossed Selma''s eyes, though her tone remainedposed. "If you love it that much, Miss Aldridge, I''ll set another aside for you after the show."


    Patricia''s gaze swept her up and down, her tone dry. "Did I say I wanted any of your other paintings? No need to make assumptions."


    Selma hadn''t expected such a sharp rebuff. Her brows knitted in spite of herself.


    Was it just her, or did Patricia seem to havee looking for trouble?


    Sylvie was thinking much the same, her frown deepening as she nced at Patricia.


    Nearby, Maurice was studying the painting with genuine interest. "You know, this one really does stand out."


    Already, the photographers had drifted over to snap pictures of it.


    "Is that so?" Jarrod''s gaze lingered on the painting.


    Sylvie seized the opening. "Jarrod''s always liked that painting. But when Miss


    Aldridge mentioned she wanted it, I just let her have it."


    It wasn''t the first time something like this had happened. Back at the Warwick family''s calligraphy exhibition, Jarrod had helped Sylvie outbid Elodie for a piece. Later, Jarrod imed a friend of his was interested and asked if Sylvie minded letting it go. She hadn''t, of


    course. She just hadn''t expected the


    painting to circle back to the


    museum after all that.


    Maurice suddenly understood. "Didn''t realize your mother-inw had such


    impressive skills back then. What do you think, Joseph?"


    Joseph snapped out of his reverie just as Jarrod nced his way. Pressing his


    lips together, Joseph finally nodded. "Absolutely."


    Elodie decided to stay quiet for now, watching the situation unfold.


    Patricia''s sudden involvement had thrown everyone off guard.


    Selma cast a nce at the painting, a trace ofplex emotion in her eyes. "Miss Aldridge, since the piece was a gift, you really didn''t need to go to the trouble of bringing back. We have plenty on disy already."


    In truth, Selma disliked having her earlier works brought into the public eye at home. They''d originally been sold to collectors abroad. She wasn''t even sure when they''d found their way back here. That was why, at the Warwick exhibition, she''d tried to buy them back outright.


    Patricia narrowed her eyes. "Why not? With your talent, why shouldn''t you show your early work?"


    Selma looked away from the painting. ¡°Because that''s all in the past. My best


    work is in the present. I''m not the type to rest on oldurels. Innovation matters more."

 Chapter 501

    Patricia Aldridge finally let a smile curl at her lips. ¡°So, you''re saying this painting really is one of your early works?"


    "Yes, it is. Why?" Selma''s brow furrowed slightly. For some reason, a strange unease crept over her.


    Patricia had been waiting for her to admit it in front of everyone.


    She gestured, and another painting was carried over.


    "In that case, did you create this painting as well?"


    There was quite a crowd in the room. As Patricia finished speaking, she had her assistant unveil the new painting.


    The moment Selma got a clear look at it, her face changed dramatically. She stumbled back a step.


    Elodie Thorne nced at the painting and froze in shock.


    Because¨D


    The painting Patricia had brought out was the missing bottom half of Winifred Thorne''s diptych, "Extinction," the one created for the School of Art at Fairview University.


    For years, aside from the top half-"Dwelling¡±¡ªwhich Jarrod Silverstein had famously purchased for millions abroad, there had been not a single trace of the bottom half of the set.


    How had Patricia suddenly gotten her hands on it?


    But more importantly, the bottom half was the smoking gun. Years ago, Winifred had promised the School of Art two paintings, but only "Dwelling" was ever delivered "Extinction" vanished without a trace. Later, Winifred had to create another series in a simr style for her graduation project. It was right then that the scandal broke: Selma used Winifred of giarizing her own piece, "Delusion," and since Selma''s submission had been dated earlier, the usation stuck.


    That was how Winifred''s name was dragged through the mud.


    She never cleared her reputation-not even before she died. She''d worried about that maligned series until her final breath.


    Sylvie Fielding shot to her feet, her expression changing in an instant as she anxiously looked toward Selma.


    Selma''s mind was reeling.


    She remembered that "Extinction" by Winifred Thorne had only recently resurfaced. Selma had thought nothing of it and tossed it into storage at a small gallery she''d bought after returning home, nning to deal with itter-or perhaps just leave it to gather dust forever, hidden away, while her own work basked in the spotlight at the front of the gallery, celebrated and adored.


    It was the perfect symbol of the different fates she and Winifred had met.


    How could Patricia have possibly found it...


    "Well? Aren''t you going to answer? Is


    this your work or not?" Patricia''s


    voice was icy, her lips twisted in a mocking smile. "This ''Extinction'' matches your ''Delusion'' in


    Selma''sposure was cracking, but she managed to say, "Of course¡ª"


    After all, Winifred had never gotten the chance to sign "Extinction" before she died. Who was left to im it, except Selma herself?


    "That''s my mother''s painting!" Elodie could no longer hold back; she was stunned by Selma''s shamelessness. She stepped forward, her face cold, her voice steady as she stared Selma down. "This is my mother Winifred''s original work, created for the School of Art at Fairview University-two parts! Miss Selma, how does it feel to have been stealing all these years?"


    The room erupted.


    Today''s event wasn''t just a show for the public-many respected figures from the


    art world were present as well.


    No one had expected bombshell news like this.


    All eyes turned to Selma, faces twisted in disbelief.


    Selma... a giarist?


    The reporters who''d just been interviewing her swung their cameras toward her now-pale face, sensing a headline too juicy to miss.


    Even Jarrod Silverstein''s gaze was drawn to Elodie, now standing at the center of the storm.


    Nearby, Maurice Nilsson, Joseph Dcroix, and even Grady Mercer could only stare in utter shock.


    Sylvie''s heart pounded as she shot a cold re at Elodie. ¡°Elodie, if you''re here to cause trouble, I''ll have no choice but to ask security to escort you out!"


    She was doing her best to maintain her polished image, carefully avoiding a more forceful word like "throw."


    Patricia looked a little surprised herself-she hadn''t expected Elodie to get involved.


    But then she turned to Sylvie, eyes narrowed. "This is my art museum, and I won''t tolerate filth on my floor. Who exactly do you think you''re bossing around here?"

 Chapter 502

    Patricia shot Sylvie a cold, mocking look. "Really think you''re some kind of star, do you?"


    Sylvie''s face froze.


    She just didn''t get it.


    Why was Patricia so determined to side with Elodie?


    Sure, the venue belonged to Patricia, but they were the ones paying for today''s event.


    Selma, having regained herposure, faced the row of cameras now trained on her and took a steadying breath. "This is all just a misunderstanding, Miss Aldridge. I''m afraid you aren''t aware of some old conflicts between Elodie and my family. I hope you won''t let yourself be led astray."


    Patricia gave a derisiveugh. "Let me ask you again: is ''Extinction'' really your work?"


    Selma met Elodie''s icy gaze, then nced at Patricia''s half-amused, half- threatening smile. She had a bad feeling about this. She''d already admitted ''Extinction'' was hers-there was no turning back now.


    "What are you trying to say, Miss Aldridge?" Selma asked, her tone guarded. Sylvie''s heart skipped a beat for no reason at all.


    She instinctively nced down at Jarrod, who sat calm and unppable, his presence giving her a flicker of reassurance.


    "That''s right, Miss Aldridge, shouldn''t there be more concrete evidence?" Grady chimed in, frowning. "After all, ''Extinction'' is unsigned. You can''t just take Elodie''s word that it belonged to her mother."


    But most of the artists present kept silent.


    They could see it for themselves:


    The brushwork in ''Extinction'' and ''Delusion''-the difference in skill was like night and day.


    Selma...wasn''t as simple as she appeared.


    Meanwhile, several journalists caught every flicker of emotion on Selma''s face, their senses keen for a scandal.


    Maurice leaned toward Jarrod. "What''s going on? Did Sylvie do something to get on Patricia''s bad side?"


    Jarrod just stared ahead, silent.


    Patricia could tell what everyone was thinking.


    She let out a coldugh. "Evidence? Of course, I have it."


    At that, another painting was carefully brought forward.


    This time, everyone was extra cautious.


    Elodie saw it first, surprise flickering in her eyes as she nced at Patricia.


    Patricia had somehow borrowed the upper half of her mother''s painting from the


    Fairview University School of Art''s private collection.


    When Selma saw it, the color drained from her face.


    She clutched her chest and staggered back a step.


    She knew, in that instant, there was no way out.


    "Dwelling'' and ''Extinction'' are two parts of a whole," Patricia


    1.n


    announced, sweeping her gaze over the audience. "Separately, they might seem different. But together, you can see the genius at work-the


    way the lines, the colors, the hidden patterns connect. It takes both to understand the full meaning. You''re all experts here. Don''t tell me you can''t see these were painted by the same hand?"


    There were dozens at this panel-guests, journalists, and art world insiders.


    It was obvious.


    The crowd surged forward for a closer look.


    The moment ''Dwelling'' and ''Extinction'' were ced side by side, a ripple of shock


    went through the room.


    The craftsmanship was undeniable.


    Compared to ''Delusion'' hanging nearby...


    The difference was ring.


    A barrage of disbelieving eyes focused on Selma.


    "Miss Selma, how do you exin this? Are you really a giarist?"


    "You even tried to pass off Ms. Winifred''s work as your own? That''s shameless!"


    "Look at the exhibition-every painting here is a pale imitation of these two. Have you spent your entire career copying Ms. Thorne?"


    Each word hit like a knife.


    Scorn, mockery, disgust¡ªall of it crashed over Selma in waves.


    She looked pale, barely able to stand.


    Even Sylvie''sposure cracked¡ªa rare sight.


    Once, she''d only had to deal with minor embarrassment, but now, all her honors were being ripped away.


    She''d be a pariah.


    A cold anger red in her eyes as she turned to look for Jarrod in the audience.


    Atst, Jarrod tilted his head slightly, gaze shifting to Elodie. His voice was low and knowing. "You came here today with no preparation at all? nning to use people with nothing to back you up?"


    Elodie gave a short, coldugh. She''d almost forgotten.


    She motioned to Esmeralda Mercer, who brought out a portfolio containing the series of paintings Jarrod had photographed abroad Elodie''s eyes were icy as she spoke, "As it happens, I have with me a series of works my mother, Winifred, painted after ''Dwelling'' and


    ''Extinction.'' Back when Miss Selma


    used her of giarizing


    ''Delusion,'' the truth was already


    obvious. Everyone can see it


    now-Miss Selma not only stole


    these works, she ndered others to cover her tracks. A tumor like this


    has no ce in the art world."

 Chapter 503

    Selma''s face grew even paler. Her lips parted, but she could barely form a sound.


    She was stunned-how could she have known Elodie had managed to recover the entire series of paintings, and in the process, cleared Winifred''s name from that old "giarism" scandal?


    Even Sylvie hadn''t seen thising.


    But there was no time to catch her breath.


    Patricia arched a brow. "I''ve confirmed with the School of Art at Fairview University: this piece, *Extinction*, was lost years ago and never recovered. Yet I purchased this very painting from a small gallery under Miss Selma''s name. So, Ms. Thorne, would you care to exin how a missing painting ended up in your hands?"


    A ringing buzzed in Selma''s ears. She was frozen, unable to react.


    After all these years, no one had known the painting was with her.


    That little gallery, which she''d set up after returning home, was mostly used to store her own works. It wasn''trge¡ªevery so often, it opened to the public. Young people would pop in for photos, and asionally, a few pieces would be put up for sale, supervised by a staff member.


    *Extinction* had only just been moved there a few days ago, and of all the rotten luck-Patricia had sniffed it out immediately.


    Sylvie''s lips had gone white as she looked over at her now-silent mother.


    Elodie understood exactly what Patricia was getting at. The way Selma had even acquired this painting... well, that spoke volumes.


    Everyone in the room was stunned, struggling to process what they''d just heard.


    After all, Selma had always been a star abroad-a celebrated oil painter, a respected professor at a prestigious art academy. Now, her carefully built reputation was crumbling, scandal after scandal tumbling into the light.


    How could she ever show her face in the art world again?


    Especially since Selma couldn''t offer a single defense. Her silence only convinced the onlookers further: she was guilty as sin.


    Maurice was genuinely shocked now.


    How could there be so much more beneath the surface?


    He nced at Sylvie, who was clearly in a daze, and then over at Jarrod, meaning to ask how they were going to handle this. But Jarrod was already looking his way, eyes cold and expression unreadable.


    A chill ran down Maurice''s spine.


    Finally, Jarrod moved. He stood and strode to the stage. "We need to verify the facts before proceeding. Ladies and gentlemen, the auction is suspended."


    He didn''t say anything more-offered neither defense nor condemnation.


    But his word wasw.


    None of the reporters dared push back.


    Sylvie seized the moment, reaching desperately for Jarrod''s sleeve. "Jarrod, this


    is all a huge misunderstanding-"


    He lowered his gaze to her. "It''ll be handled."


    Everyone in the room saw it: Mr. Silverstein, offeringfort.


    Patricia frowned, noting the depth of


    Jarrod''s feelings for Sylvie. She


    nced at Elodie and suddenly


    In¨¦g


    asked, "Does he know Selma stole


    your mother''s work?"


    Elodie, even though she no longer cared about Jarrod, still found the question bitterly ironic. "He knows."


    Patricia understood instantly.


    Jarrod truly had no affection left for Elodie. But for Sylvie, he was in too deep.


    Her face went cold. She gave a sharp order: "Take down every painting by this woman-a giarist and possible thief. I won''t tolerate this filth in my gallery!"


    It was a public humiliation, leaving Selma utterly disgraced.


    From this day forward, wherever her name was mentioned, shame would follow.


    Grady looked as if he wanted to say something, but Esmeralda, face dark with fury yanked him back. "Don''t be stupid! If you speak up now, you''ll be dragging the Mercer family''s reputation through the mud for her sake. The family isn''t just yours. If you care about her that much, cut ties and go ruin yourself alone!"


    Grady''s chest heaved with suppressed emotion.


    The room descended into chaos.


    Elodie watched as Selma, unable to bear the pressure, slipped away from the hall.


    She knew this wasn''t the end-far from it. She would keep pursuing the matter.


    It would not end so easily.


    At the very least, Selma would have to issue a public apology and admit


    everything she''d done.


    But when that time came...


    Things would only get uglier.


    Unless Jarrod intervened, today was just the beginning.


    Patricia''smand was absolute.


    The staff, loyal to their boss, moved quickly, taking down every once-proud


    painting andying them gently in the dust.

 Chapter 504

    The scene had plunged into chaos.


    Just moments ago, the atmosphere brimmed with privilege and prestige, but now that illusiony shattered at everyone''s feet.


    Patricia, unpredictable as ever, had torn everything down without a second thought.


    Caught in the middle of it all, Elodie felt the world blur around her. Years of obsession and longing-atst, the fog seemed to lift, and hope flickered through the cracks. With such a public tform to set things right, everything else could finally move forward. At the very least, her mother''s so-called "blemish" from all those years ago could slowly be washed away.


    But for Selma, the fallout from today was just beginning. The embarrassment she faced now was nothingpared to what awaited her.


    Elodie drifted, lost in thought, then turned around. Her gaze collided-unexpected and sharp-with Jarrod''s. He stood tall across the crowd, his eyes finding hers through the swirlingmotion.


    Her fingers curled into fists. A smirk tugged at her lips-one part mockery, one part warning.


    Jarrod hadn''t managed to contain the situation, and now he''d have to deal with the headache he''d brought on himself.


    Turning away, Elodie made her way over to Esmeralda.


    Finally, Jarrod broke his stare. Maurice, beside him, looked on in stunned silence. After a moment''s hesitation, he spoke up. "Jarrod, wouldn''t it have been better not to get involved? This could''ve been sorted out quietly. If you defend Sylvie in front of everyone like that..."


    He didn''t finish the sentence, but the implication hung there-wouldn''t that just give people more to gossip about? Aside fromforting Sylvie, what good did it really do?


    Little dramas could be overlooked, but this time was different.


    "Let''s head back. I''ll take Sylvie home," Jarrod said, pping Maurice on the shoulder, making it clear the discussion was over.


    Maurice nced at Joseph, who''d been standing quietly behind them. "Since when is Jarrod... sentimental?"


    Jarrod was notorious for his cold, ruthless efficiency-he''d always been that way, ever since they were young. But now, suddenly, he was so concerned with Sylvie''s feelings...


    Joseph kept his silence, but there was no denying it: after today, the fallout from Selma and Sylvie''s scandal would be far-reaching.


    When Patricia learned that Winifred was Elodie''s mother, she promptly returned the painting "Extinction" she''d purchased from Selma''s gallery "It belongs to you now, Patricia said. "As for the top half of


    ''Dwelling,'' I still need to return that to


    the School of Art at Fairview University."


    Elodie epted the gesture without fuss, but she still offered, "Talking money might sound tacky to you, but there''s ever anything you need, just let me know."


    A debt of gratitude, clearly drawn.


    Patricia arched an eyebrow, the hint of a smile on her lips. "You know me well enough by now. How about this? Let''s go grab dinner together."


    "Great idea!" Esmeralda piped up, nodding enthusiastically. "After a day like this, we deserve to celebrate!"


    Elodie finally smiled, shut the trunk, and waved them forward. "Alright, dinner''s on me."


    Patricia and Esmeralda raced ahead, one vying for the driver''s seat, the other for shotgun. Elodie followed, shaking her head in amusement.


    She wasn''t much of a foodie, but Esmeralda knew all the best spots. It didn''t take her long to pick a restaurant.


    As they waited for their order, Elodie nced at Patricia, curiosity lingering. "Miss Aldridge, how did you end up getting involved in all this?"


    As far as she knew, only she, Jarrod, and Selma''s family were aware of the details.


    Patricia exined that she''d been at the art museum a few days earlier and had overheard a conversation between Jarrod and his assistant, which clued her in.  fo


    But...


    "The exhibit opened at ten?" Elodie frowned. "I thought the invitation said one in the afternoon."


    "It did open at ten," Patricia replied, puzzled. "I got an invitation from the museum owner for ten o''clock. Why?"


    Patricia loved attending oil painting exhibitions, and the museum had justunched a new one. There was no way she''d miss it.

 Chapter 505

    Elodie instinctively exchanged a nce with Esmeralda.


    Esmeralda''s friend had said the inside scoop was at one o''clock, so why was Patricia insisting it was ten?


    Neither of them brought it up.


    After a moment''s thought, Elodie decided to ask the question anyway.


    "How did you know my mom had a painting collected by the School of Art at Fairview University?"


    Patricia arched an eyebrow. "As soon as I heard the big news, I had someone keep an eye on Jarrod''s movements. If I want to dig up something about Selma, I can. I found out she was a student at Fairview University years ago, and the very same day, I got word that Jarrod''s assistant had flown out to Fairview Crossing to visit the university. No idea what they were negotiating, but I was surprised to learn that your mom had a painting in their collection. The moment I saw it, I realized the piece Sylvie gave me had traces of that Fairview painting. So I reached out to the curator and asked to borrow it. I have enough influence in the art world to make that happen. Not everyone could pull it off."


    "I realized he was trying to cover up the scandal and protect those two. But I''m an insider, and they''d even rented my venue for their big event. How could I just let that slide? So I dug deeper."


    Elodie nodded slowly. "And the Selma Gallery? How did you find that?"


    Patricia shrugged. "Her movements after returning home were easy to track- Jarrod''s shadow was always nearby. I found out he bought her a gallery to house her paintings. I was hoping to find more clues, and as luck would have it, I walked in just as someone was dusting off the ce. One look and I instantly recognized thepanion piece to the Fairview University painting."


    If Jarrod hadn''t been so attentive, personally sending someone to negotiate at the School of Art, Patricia might not have gotten involved at all.


    But it was that second painting, Extinction, that became irrefutable evidence.


    Elodie hadn''t expected things to fall into ce so smoothly.


    Sometimes, it really was just a matter of everything lining up at the right time. As for why Jarrod''s assistant had gone to Fairview University in the first ce... That was still a puzzle.


    Logically, they would have been negotiating to either acquire Dwelling or ask to have it removed from public disy, but it turned out to be neither.


    "Just goes to show-what goes aroundes around!" Esmeralda dered, clinking sses with Patricia. "And thank you, Miss Aldridge, for standing up for us. We really owe you."


    After all, at the end of the day, this wasn''t even her fight.


    Patricia had gone above and beyond.


    Elodie raised her mug in a toast. "Tea instead of wine, but my thanks


    all the same, Miss Aldridge. If you


    ever need anything, don''t hesitate to


    ask."


    Patricia looked at Elodie for a moment before smiling. "It was nothing. I just can''t


    stand people who y dirty."


    "So what''s next?" Patricia asked.


    Elodie


    replying, "We''ll file awsuit. At


    very least, she needs to


    what she did back the et


    Even though copyrightwsuits could drag on for ages, it didn''t matter.


    What she wanted most was for the world to know that Winifred was innocent.


    Finally, Elodie let out a slow breath.. "If Selma hadn''t made such a


    have been so easy to exould


    of herself, this


    Especially since Sylvie''s own recent troubles had set the stage.


    Now that Selma''s work was in the spotlight, public opinion was primed to take notice. The timing couldn''t have been better.


    Selma herself probably never expected that the reputation she built with that big charity exhibition woulde back to haunt her.


    Selma, meanwhile, was oblivious to everything that was happening outside.


    That afternoon, she was admitted to the hospital.


    The whole affair had blown up too quickly; it was more than she could handle.


    Sylvie was a bundle of nerves, too.


    She knew just how many consequences they were about to face.

 Chapter 506

    Selma looked pale, her face drained of color, but her expression remained dark and troubled.


    Sylvie wasn''t faring much better.


    The day''s events had spiraled so far out of control that she genuinely didn''t know how to clean up the mess.


    "I just don''t get it. How did everything fall apart so suddenly...?¡±


    Selma drew a shaky breath, her eyes rimmed red with frustration.


    The reputation and standing she''d spent years building had crumbled in a single afternoon, and she simply couldn''t ept it.


    Elodie had shown up-not to support them, but to cause a scene.


    And even the painting they''d gifted Patricia as a gesture of goodwill had turned into a knife pointed at their backs.


    "What happened with that painting?" Sylvie''s voice was colder than usual, the unfamiliar edge betraying her own turmoil. Maybe if she sounded detached, she could keep her emotions in check.


    Selma squeezed her eyes shut. "I''ve always kept ''Extinction'' close to me. Even you didn''t know I had it. A while ago, I decided to put it away in the gallery, locked up and out of sight, since no one knew about it. But... somehow, Beverly ended up sorting through it."


    She''d kept ''Extinction'' in its own locked room.


    She''d never even told Beverly to go near that door.


    So how had Patricia just happened to stumble in there?


    Why, of all days, had this happened the one time she''d let her guard down?


    Sylvie pressed her lips together, ncing at Selma. "Why did you insist on keeping that painting? If you''d just gotten rid of it back then-"


    Selma''s face changed instantly, her eyes shing with something sharp. "Because I had to prove I was better than Winifred!"


    Years ago, Winifred had outshone her with ''Dwelling'' and ''Extinction''. Selma''s schrship dreams had evaporated, and she''d never managed to catch up to Winifred-the golden girl who had every advantage from birth.


    If they''d started from the same ce, maybe things would''ve been different.


    Sylvie stared at her mother, sudden understanding dawning.


    The painting was her demon, her obsession.


    She''d kept it even though it was dangerous, unable to let go of the injustice of her loss.


    "Mom, you should get some rest. I''ll try to handle this." Sylvie didn''t want to poke at Selma''s wounds any longer.


    But how could Selma possibly rest now?


    After today, how was she supposed to face the fallout? She would probably never regain her standing, maybe even be cklisted from the art world entirely.


    The thought was agony-like having her heart ripped out.


    She still couldn''tprehend it.


    She''d been so careful, even telling Beverly explicitly never to touch that


    when she''d stored ''Extinction''


    2


    IMS


    Sylvie was about to get up and call Jarrod when Selma''s phone, lying on the table, started to ring.


    She nced at the screen-it was Faust, the director of the museum.


    Selma saw the caller ID too.


    With a frown, she answered.


    "Mr. Faust?"


    "Hello, am I interrupting?" Faust sounded as calm and polite as ever.


    Selma nced at Sylvie, massaging her brow as she replied wearily, "It''s fine, Mr. Faust. Is there something you need?"


    Faust spoke slowly and deliberately. "I''ve heard some rumors about your uing exhibition, Miss Selma. Don''t you think you owe me an exnation?"


    Selma froze for a moment. "Mr. Faust, there''s been a misunderstanding. I hope you''ll give me some time to sort this out-"


    But Faust cut her off with a dry chuckle. "I''m sorry, but I have my own contacts. I already know exactly what happened. We just signed a contract, and my institution has already paid you half a million as a deposit. But under these


    whe


    circumstances, no reputable gallery will work with you. The risk is simply too great. So, I''m just calling to inform you that we''ll need the deposit returned-and you''ll also be responsible for the penalty outlined in our contract."


    Selma was stunned.


    "What are you saying? The situation isn''t even settled yet don''t you think this is


    a little hasty?"


    Faust didn''t hesitate. "Miss Selma, you created this problem. My institution shouldn''t have to bear the consequences alongside you. We don''t work with disgraced artists. I can give you a one-week extension on the penalty, but after that, you''ll be responsible for any further consequences."


    He hung up without another word¡ªa simple notification, nothing more.


    Sylvie''s fists clenched, her chest tight with indignation.


    Howughable people could be. When Jarrod was around, everyone was all smiles. The moment trouble hit, they were the first to kick you when you were down.


    Selma''s lips trembled, barely restraining her anger. "What''s the penalty specified in the contract?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 507

    Sylvie looked pale, her expression strained as she squeezed her eyes shut. "Fifty million," she forced out.


    Selma felt as if her heart had been wrung dry.


    Her bank ount was already running on fumes. Only days ago, she''d paid the rental fee for Patricia''s art museum and hired the best curatorial team in the country. Every step demanded money-nothing came cheap.


    "This is a mess," Selma admitted, her face growing even more ashen. "I''m not sure we can fix it."


    A headache pulsed behind Sylvie''s eyes, a dull roar in her ears. "Don''t tell Jarrod about this. The exhibition debacle is bad enough¡ªI don''t want to go to him for help again. It''s embarrassing."


    She knew full well: if she ever needed anything, Jarrod would be there for her in a heartbeat.


    He''d already stepped in to handle the media fallout from the gallery debacle, moving fast to keep everything under wraps and shield her and her mother from the worst of it. Sylvie was keenly aware of how much Jarrod had always done for her, how deeply he cared, how hard he worked behind the scenes.


    But this time, she wanted to find her own way out. This matter was just too sordid -she couldn''t bear to let Jarrod see her at her lowest.


    Besides, Jarrod had personally arranged for her mother''s new cement, negotiating a hefty contract with Faust''s institution. If this scandal hadn''t erupted, her mother''s reputation could have soared thanks to the coboration with The Obsidian Gallery.


    It should have brought them both recognition and reward.


    Instead, everything had gone wrong, and the oue couldn''t have been more different.


    The next morning, Jarrod stopped by the hospital.


    He spoke quietly to Selma, "There won''t be any major press coverage. The media won''t be spreading this story. You can rest easy."


    Selma already suspected there would be bacsh within the artmunity. If things weren''t handled well, they''d be ostracized-effectively cklisted from the art world.


    "Thank you, Jarrod." The onlyfort she found was that Jarrod was still standing firmly by her daughter''s side.


    Even now, he hadn''t wavered in his feelings for Sylvie. The way he''d immediately stepped in to quiet the press was proof that he was stillmitted to protecting them.


    "It''s nothing," Jarrod replied, noting how pale she looked. "Just focus on getting better."


    Sylvie came over as he spoke, warmth blooming in her chest at the sight of him. Even yesterday, Maurice and Grady had reached out to her; she didn''t feel entirely alone.


    As for the situation with Faust... she hadn''t breathed a word.


    She wasn''t about to let such a humiliating incident shape how Jarrod saw her.


    Even if she knew he wouldn''t judge her, pride kept her silent.


    Jarrod didn''t stay long-work called him away.


    After seeing him off in the lobby, Sylvie was about to head back upstairs when she got a message from Grady.


    [Has the Fairview University School of Art made an official statement?]


    Sylvie''s heart skipped a beat.


    She clicked the link Grady sent.


    Fairview University''s School of Art had just released a statement: [Regarding the past incident


    involving our student Winifred in


    ****, now resurfaced, our school pledges full cooperation in defending her rights and restoring justice. We will not allow anyone truly dedicated to art to be ndered.]


    At the end of the statement, the official ount had tagged the art museum. Anyone in the field instantly understood Fairview''s stance. The school itself was stepping in-throwing its considerable weight behind the dispute.


    Fairview''s influence dwarfed that of any media outlet. Their involvement meant everyone in the art world would soon know about this scandal.


    That realization drained thest bit of color from Sylvie''s face.


    After Jarrod got in his car, his phone rang. It was Lucinda Howard.


    Lucinda clearly already knew what was happening; uncharacteristically, her tone was sharp with disapproval. "What are you doing, Jarrod? I hope you''re not getting yourself tangled up in this any further. If you keep sticking your neck out for Sylvie, what will people say?"


    No matter how airtight he kept things with the public, their own circle would always know.


    Leaning back in his seat, Jarrod nced at the open document on his iPad. "There''s no need to worry. I''ll handle it."


    Lucinda''s irritation deepened at his nonchnce. "Since when have you lost your head over a woman? Especially one who''s so beneath


    you! Isn''t Elodie a thousand times


    better than her?"


    Jarrod didn''t even bother to look up. He just let out a soft, carelessugh. "Is she, really?"

 Chapter 508

    The fact that Fairview University hade forward took Elodie by surprise.


    After all, with everything happening in Eldermere, Jarrod had managed to keep the media at bay. For Fairview University to not only catch wind of things right away but also issue a public statement so quickly was unexpected.


    Normally, there would have been an investigation first.


    Any official stance needed to be taken with care-one wrong word or action, no matter how small, could damage a reputation.


    "Fairview''s School of Art certainly wasted no time," Alexander Sterling remarked, a hint of admiration in his voice. "Puts the press to shame, doesn''t it?"


    The media could specte all they wanted, but a statement from the School of Art at Fairview-one of the country''s top academies-carried real weight.


    Elodie nced at the School of Art''s official page before speaking atst, her tone measured. "Old cases like this tend to drag on in court, but at the very least, everyone in the art world who knows their business can already see the truth. Still, a legal ruling will mean the most to the Thorne family."


    Only then would her mother''s suffering and the nder she endured finally be settled, once and for all.


    Elodie had looked into attorneys back home.


    Aside from the Silverstein Group''s own elite legal team and those of other major firms, there was one name that stood above the rest in Eldermere: Albin.


    Alexander knew of him too. Albin came from a family ofwyers, with a reputation that stretched across the country.


    No one could doubt Albin''s abilities.


    Elodie hesitated, weighing her options. "This kind of intellectual property case is notoriously tricky. I''m thinking about reaching out to him."


    Alexander caught her drift. "You''re worried because Albin knows Jarrod, and he worked on your divorce? You''re concerned there might be a conflict?"


    Elodie nodded, admitting her concern.


    "Don''t worry," Alexander said, crossing the room and tapping his phone against the table. "Albin''s family has been in this business for generations. If he takes your case, he''ll be absolutely dedicated to it. That''s how they''ve built their name¡ª he won''t risk that."


    Otherwise, he''d be tarnishing his family''s legacy.


    Elodie allowed herself a smallugh. "You''re right. I''m overthinking it."


    "Just being cautious, that''s all. Go


    ahead and


    ahead and reach out, et


    encouraged. Given how messy things had gotten with Jarrod, he didn''t me her for being careful.


    But awyer was a different matter entirely. Albin wasn''t on the Silverstein Group''s


    payroll; Jarrod had no control over him.


    Elodie agreed-it wouldn''t hurt to make some inquiries.


    Still...


    She nced at her watch. She had an appointment with Dr. Elias Warwick at the hospital.


    Before leaving, she turned to


    Alexander and said, "Once this case


    goes to court, it might turn into a


    long battle. If things get drawn out... or if something unexpected happens, Alex, I may need you to keep an eye on things for me.¡±


    Alexander paused, studying her with a frown. "What do you mean? Do you have something else going on?"


    Elodie smiled, brushing off the question. "I''ll tell you when the time is right. I have to run now."


    Alexander was left puzzling over her words.


    Elodie headed to the hospital.


    Appointments with Elias usually had to be booked weeks in advance, but he''d made arrangements through his students to squeeze her in.


    When


    he sa odie arrived, Elias paused as his gaze lingering f


    moment. "Ms. Thorne, you seem to


    be in good spirits today."


    "How can you tell?" she asked, one eyebrow arched.


    He looked down, calmly sanitizing his hands. "It''s a good thing. I just hope you''ll consider what I''ve told you."


    ¡°I''ll do my best,¡± Elodie said, her mood genuinely lighter.


    After years of carrying a heavy burden, she finally felt a response echoing back.

 Chapter 509

    "Lie down over there. I need to take a look," Elias said, gesturing toward the examination table behind him.


    Elodie nodded and climbed up, settling herself as Elias came over and met her gaze. "No need to be nervous. You can lift your shirt a little."


    She knew this was just a routine checkup, so she didn''t fuss-she simply unbuttoned her blouse a bit, baring her abdomen.


    Elias''s expression turned serious as he worked. His fingertips pressed gently but firmly on her lower belly, expertly feeling for any abnormalities.


    From the palpation, he got a general sense of her current condition.


    When he nced up, he saw Elodie lying there with her eyes squeezed shut and her lips pressed tightly together, as if bracing herself for impact.


    Almost like she was giving herself a pep talk.


    For some reason, Elias suddenly remembered Naylor Whitaker, who used to pester him with stories about Elodie-painting her as capable, fearless, almost invincible. Even with Naylor''s scattered anecdotes, Elias could imagine exactly what Elodie had been like back then.


    But now...


    He looked again at Elodie, forcing herself to rx, eyes closed tight.


    She seemed, for once, like any other young woman her age.


    A faint, silent smile tugged at his lips as he shook his head and finally drew his hand back. "That''s it. Everything looks all right for now."


    Elodie let out a sharp breath, relief in on her face. She pulled her shirt down and sat up.


    After all the pain she''d been through, she''d developed a real fear of these exams -half expecting each time the pressure would make her break out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, she was learning to cope.


    "I have some good news." Elias took a seat, his tone lightening. "The new medication is doing well in trials. If all goes smoothly, you could start next week. It''s targeted for your type of cancer-should help keep things stable for a while. That means you''ll have more flexibility to n the surgery on your own terms."


    Elodie''s eyes lit up, genuine surprise flickering across her face.


    As long as things could be


    stabilized, she would have the


    precious time she so desperately


    needed. Before, all the doctors could say was "operate as soon as


    possible or risk it spreading."


    Elias tapped his fingers on the desk, then added, almost as an afterthought,


    "Don''t be afraid. If I tell you I''ll save you, I will."


    It was, in fact, the first time he''d said anything like that.


    As a doctor, even when families pressed for guarantees, he''d never promise sess-no matter how confident he was. He''d always say, "I''ll do my best." There were simply too many uncertainties in medicine; it was part of being a responsible physician.


    But with Elodie...


    He thought maybe, just this once, giving her real hope wasn''t such a bad thing.


    Elodie had always kept a quiet panic locked away inside. No one could face death without fear. But now,


    with Elias''s quiet certainty now!


    it felt like


    she finally had something to hold on to.


    "Thank you," she breathed, exhaling softly, and for the first time in a long while, a


    smile broke through the cool reserve on her face.


    For a moment, she looked as radiant as she was meant to be.


    Elias nced at her and finally murmured, "Mm."


    Elodie picked up her prescription; she could tell Elias was carefully adjusting her medications¡ªhe really was dedicated.


    She''d already contacted Albin''s office to arrange a meeting. As for thewsuit, she hadn''t wasted a moment-she''d filed first.


    Five dayster, Sylvie received notice of thewsuit.


    The moment the papersnded on her office desk, herposure cracked.


    It was official?


    Now she faced not only the gallery''s demands crippling breach-of-contract penalties that already kept her up at night¡ªbut also a legal battle with Elodie.


    Sylvie pressed a hand to her chest, struggling to breathe, then turned to look at Jarrod, who was sitting quietly behind her.

 Chapter 510

    A storm of frustration churned inside Sylvie, but she kept her faceposed as she crossed the room to where the man sat. She set the foldedwsuit papers down on the table, her voice steady and measured. "Jarrod, Elodie''s filed awsuit."


    Jarrod''s eyes lingered on the papers. He was silent for a moment before finally responding, ¡°Just hire awyer. It''s something that needs to be dealt with sooner orter."


    Sylvie understood that much. Butwsuits like this were never simple. The years that had passed would blur the so-called "evidence" most people could provide. That''s why so many avoided intellectual property cases-they wereplicated, hard to define, and even harder to win.


    Even with Elodie filing suit, there was no guarantee things would go smoothly for her. The whole thing felt a little ridiculous. Sylvie couldn''t believe Elodie didn''t realize how tough these cases were to fight. And yet Elodie had gone to such great lengths, desperate to knock her down a peg. It was almost pitiful.


    "Do you have any rmendations for awyer?" Sylvie asked, looking at Jarrod.


    He didn''t react right away, just seemed lost in thought for a moment before replying, "This has wider implications than it seems. If you need awyer, I can find someone for you from abroad."


    Sylvie caught his meaning immediately. The Silverstein Group had a top-tier legal team, but they represented the Group itself. It wouldn''t look right for them to publicly step in and help her fight Elodie¡ªespecially since Elodie was still known as "Mrs. Silverstein." But a foreignwyer Jarrod brought in would be just as capable as anyone the Group could offer.


    Sylvie felt a quiet sense of relief, her gaze softening. "Thank you, Jarrod."


    She trusted that Jarrod would have a strategy, a way to handle this.


    Still, the School of Art at Fairview University getting involved had been an unexpected twist. No one had predicted that, after the media was silenced, the university would suddenly take a stand.


    But as long as Jarrod''swyer could win the case, it wouldn''t matter if Fairview University weighed in or not.


    It was going to be a long road-possibly several months at a minimum, with endless back-and-forth. But if, in the end, she could find a way to win, her mother would have a chance to return to the art world.


    Jarrod didn''t linger at Neural Intelligence for long. He was just passing through to handle some business.


    After he left, Sylvie sat on the sofa, lost in thought for a long time. Thewsuit would require careful nning. But right now, the issue at the art institute still hadn''t been resolved-and that was the real headache.


    The contract had clearly stated: ten paintings to be delivered to the gallery within a year, and the final payment would be made. She''d


    know the fine print: breach the


    contract, and she''d owe five million dors in damages. But none of them had paid that much attention to it-after all, painting was something she could always do. No one had imagined she wouldn''t be able to deliver all ten.


    But now, after the fiasco at the exhibition, everything had changed.


    She simply couldn''t paint anymore.


    If she couldn''t gather enough work for the gallery, more trouble would follow- possibly anotherwsuit, on top of everything else. It was thest thing she needed.


    Sylvie frowned, thinking for a long time.


    Eventually, she made up her mind: she''d mortgage the house.


    It was the fastest way to get the cash she needed. She just wasn''t sure how long the paperwork would take. Ever since she''d taken over Neura Intelligence, her dividends were paid out annually or quarterly; none hadnded in her ount yet. She didn''t have much in the way of liquid assets.


    Waiting for the next dividend wasn''t an option-she needed the money now. She decided not to discuss this with Selma, at least for the time being. After all, Jarrod had arranged for the house when Selma returned from overseas.


    Meanwhile, over on Elodie''s side, she''d been in contact with herw firm these past few days.


    Albin had been traveling abroad for business and hadn''t been aroundtely.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 511

    After settling on a time, Elodie arranged to meet at VistaLink Technologies.


    When Albin arrived, he couldn''t help but give Elodie a quick once-over. Thest time they''d seen each other had been at city hall.


    He immediately noticed the change in her. These days, the story of Ms. Thorne at VistaLink Technologies was circting widely outside their circle. This case was turning into Elodie''s first major battle in academia-one that had caught the attention of anyone following the famous "Verdant University thesis¡± incident. "Ms. Thorne, it''s been a while," Albin said, stepping forward to shake her hand. Elodie stood to greet him, then asked Candida to bring in coffee.


    "Albin, it''s good to see you again. I assume you''re up to speed with my case?"


    Albin nodded as he took a seat. "I looked over the files the firm sent while I was in London a few days ago. I''ve got a general idea. As you know, intellectual property cases aren''t exactly popr with mostwyers-not because they''re necessarily difficult, but because the boundaries are so vague. That''s what makes themplex."


    ¡°I understand,¡± Elodie replied. ¡°We do have some evidence, but I want to pursue Selma for the majority of her early work-not just a piece or two." If it had only been a single painting, things would have been much simpler.


    Albin nodded again, not appearing daunted. "Complexity doesn''t mean it can''t be handled. Since you''vee to me, I''ll do my best not to let you down."


    They discussed the necessary steps of the case in a crisp, professional exchange. Elodie was cooperative throughout.


    "If you trust me, you can leave this to me," Albin assured her. "I''ll handle the follow-up."


    A faint smile touched Elodie''s lips. "I believe in your professionalism, Albin. No doubts on my end."


    She paused, then looked him in the eye, her meaning clear. "I want to be sure¡ª- Albin, you do know who Sylvie and Selma are, right?¡±


    Albin looked at her steadily. "You''re asking if I''m willing to risk upsetting Mr. Silverstein by taking this case, aren''t you?"


    Elodie pressed her lips together. That was exactly what she needed to know.


    Albin gathered up the documents on the table. "I''m not worried-and I don''t think Mr. Silverstein will mind, either. This is just a professional engagement between you and me."


    He seemedpletely unconcerned.


    Elodie studied him for a moment. He


    really did seem unruffled, as if the


    connection between Sylvie and Jarrod didn''t trouble him in the slightest. That reassured her. Albin


    had shown even a hint of hesitation, she would have reconsidered everything.


    After their discussion, Albin stood and nodded politely. "Ms. Thorne, I''ll be in


    touch. If you have any more evidence, just send it my way."


    "Thank you, Albin."


    Once he''d left, Elodie finally let out a


    breath she hadn''t realized she was holding With Albin''s expertise,


    things should go a little more smoothly. Regardless, she was prepared for a long battle ahead.


    Later that afternoon, Elodie heard some news: Selma''s contract with the art institute had been terminated, and she was now facing a massive penalty for breach of contract.


    It was Patricia who brought her that piece of insider information.


    Elodie, however, wasn''t fazed. A penalty like that probably meant little to people like Sylvie and her circle. If past experience was anything to go by, Jarrod would step in and make it all go away.


    That wasn''t Elodie''s


    concern. All she


    cared about was winning the


    case-making sure both Selma and


    Sylvie paid the price. After all, Sylvie had basked in the luxury and prestige Selma brought her, and knowing the truth all along, felt no guilt whatsoever. She was, by far, the biggest beneficiary¡ªand hardly innocent.

 Chapter 512

    Sylvie was always someone who acted the moment an idea struck her¡ªthere was never any time to waste.


    Her n was to mortgage her house to the bank first.


    At the very least, once the paperwork cleared, she could get her hands on something like six million dors.


    The only thing that worried her was how long the bank''s process would actually take.


    She wanted to see if she could negotiate a brief extension with Faust''s side.


    When she''d first decided to return home to restart her career, Selma had followed suit, but it had taken a while to find a ce to settle down. Back then, Jarrod had helped her get the house. Now, that very house had be her lifeline.


    At least it was enough to help her weather the storm.


    Once Neural Intelligence paid out the next round of dividends, buying the house back wouldn''t be a problem.


    She had just gotten off the phone with the bank when her assistant appeared at her office door.


    "President Fielding, you have a visitor..."


    Sylvie looked up, noticing her assistant''s nervous, hesitant expression.


    She frowned, puzzled. "No appointment? Tell them I''m not avable."


    But before she could finish the sentence, a striking figure appeared at the doorway.


    Sylvie''s hand tightened abruptly around her pen.


    Lucinda entered, taking in theyout of Neural Intelligence with a discerning gaze.


    Everything was state-of-the-art, perfectly put together.


    With a starting point this high, it was hard to imagine thepany going anywhere but up.


    When Sylvie caught sight of Lucinda, her expression flickered. She sprang to her feet and walked over. "Mrs. Silverstein... What brings you here?"


    She kept herposure-respectful but never servile.


    Only then did Lucinda finally look her over, eyes cool and sweeping from head to toe. "Do I need your permission just to see you?"


    Sylvie''s heart skipped, the pressure in the room suddenly palpable. "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean that."


    "Thispany-Jarrod helped you start it, didn''t he?" Lucinda cut her off, her tone cold and direct.


    The question hit Sylvie like a punch to the gut.


    From the day she''d been around Jarrod, she''d never once met Lucinda in private. Lucinda had never expressed any interest in seeing her, either. For her to appear now, at such a critical moment-Sylvie instantly guessed what was about to happen.


    She pressed her lips together and told her assistant to close the door.


    Only then did she pour tea for Lucinda. "Please, have a seat, Mrs. Silverstein."


    She regained herposure quickly, handling herself without a hint of panic or awkwardness. Her upbringing had always been impable.


    Lucinda could see that.


    But she didn''t bother with small talk. Her beautiful, distant features


    l.ne


    showed no emotion. "Your family''s situation has been rather... entertaining these past few days. I always thought that even if you weren''t born into the world''s elite, you still came from a respectable background. Seems I overestimated you all."


    Her words pinned Sylvie in ce, exposed under scrutiny.


    There was no hiding.


    Sylvie''s chest tightened, but she recovered fast. "Mrs. Silverstein, I''m sorry. But


    these are my issues. There''s a lot of misunderstanding¡ªI''ll handle it."


    "No need." Lucinda''s gaze was dismissive. "Jarrod''s done plenty for you. But the Silverstein family isn''t in the charity business. The house Jarrod bought for your family, the resources he''s given you-those are more than generous. I''ll give you two options. One: you publicly rify that there''s nothing between you and Jarrod, and keep your distance from him from now on. Or two: I''ll seriously consider demanding you return everything he''s given you."


    Sylvie stood there, her face darkening, lips pressed into a thin line.


    Lucinda was every inch the heiress, and as Mrs. Silverstein, she had all the force and intimidation of her position.


    So this was what today was about a warning, in and simple.


    For so long, Lucinda had let things slide, but now, as things started to spiral out of


    control, her intervention was swift and ruthless.


    She wasn''t offering choices-she was making threats.


    Sylvie finally understood firsthand what it meant to face the full force of the Silverstein matriarch.


    She stood frozen, refusing to answer. Lucinda, of course, hadn''te to hear her response anyway. She nced around the office with a


    look of cool indifference. "If you''re smart, I can help you out-give you a fresh start, a real chance to rebuild. That''s not entirely off the table."

 Chapter 513

    "Ms. Fielding, I expect results that satisfy me."


    Lucinda couldn''t be bothered to linger any longer.


    Recent events had already spiraled out of her control.


    Jarrod hadn''t agreed to deal with Sylvie the way she wanted; he was still intent on protecting her. So, if she had toe down here herself, then so be it. If Sylvie refused to cooperate, Lucinda had no qualms about using other, less pleasant


    means.


    She didn''t even bother to take a sip of water, turning away with an icy detachment that radiated from her eyes.


    Her demeanor appeared calm and unruffled, but there was a razor''s edge beneath the surface.


    Sylvie understood perfectly well that Lucinda had more tricks up her sleeve; for all she knew, Lucinda might even interfere in thewsuit this time.


    These past days, Sylvie had tasted a humiliation she''d never known before.


    She''d grown up pampered in a wealthy family, always surrounded by privilege.


    She''d flourished in a world of fine art and culture, her natural talent carrying her to the top of her ss, all the way to an elite university. She''d been admired and courted by everyone around her. And now-now she was being treated with utter contempt?


    Wasn''t the real problem Elodie, that woman who clung to Jarrod and refused to let go? If Elodie had even an ounce of self-respect, she''d bow out of this fight gracefully, leaving the stage with what little dignity she had!


    Instead, here they were-Elodie resorting to dirty tricks, all because she couldn''t


    stand not being loved, dragging everything down to this sorry state.


    Sylvie drew a deep breath, her expression tight with pent-up resentment.


    The idea of mortgaging her house suddenly seemed far too risky.


    If Lucinda decided to target her, mortgaging the house could open up a whole


    new set of problems-problems she might never recover from.


    It felt like she was trapped, with a cliff edge before and behind her.


    As for distancing herself from Jarrod? She wasn''t stupid. Someone like Jarrod- Lucinda could never truly control him. Whatever Jarrod set his mind to, not even Lucinda could stop him from protecting her.


    After a long silence, Sylvie finally lifted her gaze, eyes fixed on a distant spot, as a new idea began to form.


    When Elodie picked up the ringingndline, Lucinda''s voice greeted her. "Are you free? Could youe home for a bit today?"


    Elodie''s hands slowed as she organized her files, a strange look flickering in her eyes. "Is there something you need?"


    Lucinda''s tone was unreadable. "I''d like to talk to you about Sylvie."


    This, Elodie found almost amusing.


    Lucinda


    didn''t wait


    wait for her reply


    before continuing, "You''ve always


    Pet


    been rather passive about certain things. But you''re Jarrod''s legal wife, after all. Handling those women outside-it''s hardly difficult for you, and it would be the proper thing to do. As for Jarrod, I''ll help you win him over."


    For a moment, Elodie wondered if she''d misheard.


    It was simply too absurd.


    Lucinda had never involved herself in matters like this before.


    In fact, she''d always thought Elodie wasn''t good enough for the Silverstein family-her background her abilities, nothing measured up to Jarrod She''d always believed the family had been forced into the marriage, convinced Elodie had schemed her way in.


    And now? Now she wanted to help?


    It didn''t take Elodie long to see through Lucinda''s sudden shift in attitude-she


    was simply weighing her options.


    Elodie set down her files, her voice


    even and cool. "Have you forgotten? You were the one who said Sylvie was the perfect match for your family a top graduate from a prestigious school, brilliant, cultured, the ideal candidate to carry on the Silverstein legacy. Wasn''t just stepping aside for your grand n?"


    Lucinda froze, caught off guard.


    Elodie knew Lucinda was only reaching out because the recent scandals had finally made her uneasy-but there had to be more, something else Lucinda couldn''t ignore.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll get back to work now," Elodie finished, not bothering to feign politeness.


    After hanging up, she couldn''t help but shake her head in dry amusement.


    If Lucinda ever found out she and Jarrod were already divorced¡ªand that Jarrod was now utterly fixated on Sylvie, whose reputation was in tatters-she''d probably be even more desperate.

 Chapter 514

    Elodie barely gave Lucinda''s drama a second thought.


    She never believed Lucinda was truly on her side. To Elodie, it was obvious: Lucinda had pinned her hopes on Sylvie, but recent events hadn''t gone as Lucinda expected, and now she was just being more cautious about her alliances.


    Monday morning.


    Elodie and Alexander had just wrapped up a business meeting near the Global Trade za. They were heading toward their car when Elodie spotted Sylvie across the street, stepping out in stilettos after parking her own car. Sylvie looked much better than she had thest time Elodie saw her.


    The moment Sylvie caught sight of Elodie, her gaze went icy cold. She lingered for a heartbeat, lips twisting into a frosty sneer that was impossible to miss. Without a word, Sylvie turned on her heel and strode into the office building opposite.


    Elodie watched her disappear inside, suspicion flickering in her eyes.


    There was something different about Sylvie''s reaction today. In the past, Sylvie would have dismissed her with a haughty air, pretending Elodie didn''t exist. Now, there was something sharper, more deliberate a pointed hostility lurking beneath the surface.


    Elodie mused to herself: it was clear Sylvie''s attitude had shifted. People only start showing their true colors when they sense trouble closing in.


    "Looks like Sylvie''s sorted out her problems," Alexandermented, ncing over as they got into the car. "Word is she''s already paid off the penalty to the art institute."


    Alexander was well-connected and always had an ear to the ground.


    Elodie wasn''t surprised. When the whole mess came up, she''d already suspected Jarrod might step in to help. Neural Intelligence had taken a huge hit from the recent leak and copyright scandal-Sylvie and her team probably had to dig deep into their own pockets.


    But this dispute with the art institute wasn''t technically Neural


    Intelligence''s responsibility. Col. nee


    up


    ith five million dors on their


    would have been a stretch.


    That the problem had been solved so quickly left only one exnation: Jarrod must have intervened. Elodie couldn''t think of any other likely scenario.


    "Sylvie''s got a good head on her


    shoulders," she said evenly. "Even et


    after everything blew up, she


    Intelligence running


    That takes grit."


    Alexander nodded in agreement. "Anyone else would''ve crumbled under that kind of pressure."


    "But if she didn''t have someone backing her up, it''d be a very different story," Alexander added with a faint, almost mocking smile.


    Elodie understood perfectly and said nothing more.


    Meanwhile, after wrapping up her business, Sylvie headed straight back to the hospital.


    Selma had only just heard that Sylvie managed to settle the default penalty with the Faust Foundation.


    "Did Jarrod help you out?" Selma asked, clearly surprised. If it wasn''t Jarrod, there was no way it would have been settled so quickly.


    Sylvie paused, slicing an apple with practiced indifference. "Don''t worry. I''ve got it handled," she replied, giving nothing away.


    As for Lucinda''s visit...


    Selma already knew about it, and


    she''d given the situation some careful thought. Her face set in a grim line, she said quietly, ¡°You need to understand something. If MRS. Silverstein really had the finabsay over Jarrod, she wouldn''t havee to you in the first ce. My guess is, Mrs. Silverstein and Jarrod have already had a falling out-she couldn''t get what she wanted from him. I''d wager Jarrod''s already gone out of his way to protect you. So you don''t need to bring it up with him now. When the timees, just tell him you''re ready to return the house. He''ll understand, and he''ll handle Mrs. Silverstein for you."

 Chapter 515

    Sylvie understood exactly what Selma meant.


    She simply handed over the apple and said coolly, "Jarrod treats me well. I have no reason to y any games with him."


    Selma frowned. "We''re at a critical stage now. Even the smallest mistake could ruin everything, and we need to handle thewsuit as smoothly as possible."


    Letting things escte would do her more harm than good.


    Besides, she had no idea how many charges Elodie was looking to pin on her.


    The uncertainty gnawed at her.


    Sylvie finally let her frustration show, furrowing her brow. "I know. Jarrod''s already hired awyer. I''ll try to sound Elodie out and see where she stands."


    The next day, Elodie received a call from Sylvie''s attorney.


    He said Sylvie wanted to meet and discuss a few "terms."


    Elodie turned him down t.


    She had only one message: "We''ll talk in court."


    Thewyer didn''t press her.


    He was probably off brainstorming other strategies.


    Still, Elodie found it odd. Ever since the incident at the gallery, Jarrod hadn''t reached out¡ªnot to negotiate, not to discuss Sylvie or Selma''s situation.


    She''d expected him toe knocking first.


    But since he hadn''t, it was one less headache for her. Jarrod was never easy to deal with, so not having to split her attention was a relief.


    That afternoon, Elodie headed to Nexus Analytics with Alexander.


    The twopanies had been merging operations for a while now and were working together more closely than ever. So far, things were running smoothly.


    Still, Elodie needed to check in regrly on Nexus Analytics'' affairs.


    Day-to-day management was handled by Jason and a team she''d assigned to oversee things jointly.


    Alexander went off to review the progress on the 3D modeling project.


    Elodie took the elevator upstairs to review Nexus Analytics'' recent business activity.


    Jason came over, arms full of folders and reports. "Ms. Thorne these are the quarterly statements and the summary of everything big and small from the past six months. I''d like you to have a look."


    Elodie nced at the mountain of paperwork, and couldn''t help but wince.


    Managing apany this size was


    no small feat. Every little detail


    needed her approval, and since she''d only recently taken over, she still had to catch up on a backlog of issues-getting a handle on everything from the ground up.


    "All right, I''ll go through them in a bit."


    She''d been so tied up with matters over at


    ApaLink Technologies t


    she hadn''t had time to give


    sher full attention t


    IM


    Analytics her full attention.


    Still, she''d sent people to help Jason manage things, so she wasn''t too worried.


    When Alexander came upstairs, he found Elodie still buried in reports, brow furrowed.


    He strolled over and said, ¡°That''s Nexus Analytics for you. The projects and


    reports are enough to give anyone a headache."


    Taking over halfway through was always a challenge.


    Elodie let out a sigh. "Looks like I''ll be stuck here until closing time."


    Alexander pulled up a chair, ready to pitch in. "Just say the word-I''ll stayte and help."


    That made Elodie smile, eyes crinkling. "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Alexander handled this sort of thing with ease.


    Elodie sorted the files for a while, then suddenly paused.


    She picked up one particr document and read through it again, line by line.


    By the time she put it down, her expression was one of unmistakable shock.

 Chapter 516

    "What''s wrong?" Alexander noticed something was off with Elodie, his gaze lingering on her.


    Pulled from her daze, Elodie finally collected herself. She nced up at Alexander and handed over the file she''d been holding. "Is this real?"


    Even Alexander, usually unfazed, couldn''t help but be curious-what could possibly shake someone as steady as Elodie? He followed her gesture to the Nexus Analytics file. The moment he read it, his expression turned grave. He checked it once, twice, then a third time, uncertainty flickering in his eyes before he turned back to Elodie.


    "What''s Jarrod trying to pull?"


    He sounded genuinely stunned.


    Elodie''s face grew increasinglyplicated. "I have no idea."


    She frowned, tucking the file away after a long pause.


    Ever since they left Nexus Analytics and returned to VistaLink Technologies, Elodie had been lost in thought, her gaze fixed on the floor. Nexus Analytics had


    just dropped a bombshell, and she couldn''t wrap her mind around it.


    She''d barely set foot upstairs when her phone rang.


    Klein Whitaker.


    Though they had each other''s numbers, Elodie and Klein had rarely spoken directly. She nced at Alexander, then answered.


    Klein''s voice was upbeat and booming. "Elodie, got a minute?"


    Elodie sat down before replying, "Sure. What''s going on?"


    Klein chuckled, his tone yfully mysterious. "I''ve got some good news-


    something that could really give your career a boost."


    Elodie''s eyebrows arched slightly.


    Klein didn''t keep her in suspense for long. "There''s going to be a nationwide talent search. They''re looking to promote top-tier experts, so several organizations are joining forces to host an aerospace technologypetition. It kicks off in two weeks, and this isn''t your average contest-the stakes are high. In the end, only three people will be selected for the national research team. That means, if you stand out, you''ll get a direct shot at the next level of evaluation. If you make it through, you could be working on the sixth-generation aircraft project."


    A spot on the "national team"?


    Elodie was genuinely surprised. Only three would be chosen, earning a ticket to join the country''s leading scientific research group. That was leagues beyond themercial projects she''d been handling.


    But she already had a direct pass to the sixth-generation aircraft project-why did she need to join this?


    Klein seemed to anticipate her confusion. He said cheerfully, "Thispetition''s open to the whole country, and yes, you already have a spot on the sixth-gen project, and not just any spot-you''re a key team member.


    But you''re starting way ahead of the


    others. If you win this, with your U.N2 record, after the sixth-gen project wraps up, you could pick any department you want. Any research project, any team¡ªyour choice, for the next three years."


    Elodie really wasn''t like the others. For most top talents, this


    get considered for the sixty


    project¡ªthey''d be lucky to get


    through the door. But for Elodie? She could choose her own future.


    This talent drive was a big deal at the top; it was central to the country''s long-term science strategy. Klein, for his part, hoped to see Elodie step onto an even bigger stage and realize her full potential.


    Elodie was floored.


    Join any department or research program she wanted?


    The possibilities made her head spin.


    That''s practically...


    Klein sounded pleased with himself. "So? Not a bad favor, right?"


    He remembered thest time he''d owed her, over the Naylor situation-he''d had


    to ask her personally. Now, with this new initiative in motion, he wanted to let her know early, so she''d have time to prepare.

 Chapter 517

    Preparations for this nationwide talent selection had been underway for a whole year, though very few people knew about it back then.


    Now, finally settling her nerves, Elodie managed a softugh. "You don''t need to worry about all that on my ount."


    There was no deep-seated grudge between her and Naylor. At most, it was a matter of prejudice, and she wasn''t so petty as to let a few careless words drag on and cause Klein unnecessary concern.


    Klein sighed. "That kid is one thing, but on a bigger scale, I just don''t want to see someone as talented as you go unnoticed. I honestly think you could take over for Charlie one day."


    Elodie let out a quiet breath. "Thank you. I understand."


    She ended the call.


    Her mind began racing.


    Alexander looked over, already piecing things together from the hints he''d caught. He''d heard whispers about this ever sincest year.


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity," Alexander said, walking over. "It gives you the perfect excuse to move into some of the top departments. Not bad, Elodie ¡ªthis kind of exception doesn''te often."


    Elodie felt a rush of emotion.


    After Elias had told her there was a real chance she could recover, everything seemed possible again. Now, hearing news like this, she could only feel pure joy.


    She had a chance to keep pursuing her passion, to shine in her own field. Perhaps, before she knew her health was improving, she would''ve turned it down. But now...


    "I''ve decided-I''m signing up." Elodie drew a deep breath and made her decision, crisp and clear.


    Alexander pped his hands. "It''s a great idea. You''ll get to see what the talent pool''s like here, get a feel for how other researchers think. Your mind''s sharp-it''s perfect for you."


    He could''ve applied himself, really, but he''d never liked ying by the rules the way Elodie did. If he''d been more disciplined, with his background, he could''ve been part of major projects before even graduating.


    But he had a sense that, in a few years, Elodie''s achievements would be impossible to predict.


    Following Klein''s instructions, Elodie went ahead and registered, settled on a date, and made time to prepare.


    In her spare moments, she kept in touch with Albin, going over the details.


    Lately, she''d also heard updates about Neural Intelligence.


    Waldron Ferguson was overseeing a project that was absolutely humming with activity; visitors from Neural Intelligence never seemed to stoping. In just a few months, once the project wrapped up Neural Intelligence would reach an entirely new level.


    Even Sylvie, who''d been in a slump because ofwsuits and settlements, found


    thepany''s rising reputation took the edge off her troubles.


    The next morning, Elodie received an invitation to a g hosted by Neural Intelligence.


    Alexander got one too. "The project''s going unbelievably well-they''vended several major contracts, and the returns will be huge. This is definitely a celebration, and a


    chance to polish their reputation a bit. They''ve invited pretty much everyone in the field."


    Elodie thought for a moment.


    The timing seemed uncanny. Jarrod had brought in Waldron to help Sylvie, and now the project was about tounch¡ªright after the art exhibition fiasco. It was almost too perfect, making sure Sylvie wouldn''t be crushed by the scandal.


    But even though Sylvie had been at odds with her¡ªand the art show had been ruined because of it¡ªhere she was, sending an invitation. Elodie instantly understood what Sylvie was after.


    "Are you going?" Alexander''s smile was sly, as if they''d both caught on to the same idea.


    Elodie narrowed her eyes, lightly tapping the invitation with her finger. A faint, knowing smile touched her lips. "Of course. I''ve got to sign. on the final defense contract anyway. It''s the perfect excuse to take a closer look."

 Chapter 518

    The Neural Intelligence project was progressing better than anyone had hoped. Despite the recent scandal, the guest list for tonight''s reception remained impressive.


    A scandal was one thing, but everyone could see the value of the project. Who would let future prospects-or money-slip away over a little bad press?


    Unless, of course, Waldron was involved.


    Without him, the decision might have been up for debate.


    But this was a different situation altogether.


    When Maurice dropped by Neural Intelligence, he couldn''t help remarking, "The scale that Jarrod arranged for you is truly top-notch. With the two of you overseeing things, you won''t have to worry about much. He''ll make sure every detail is handled perfectly."


    Sylvie easily caught Maurice''s implication: she and Jarrod made an effective team.


    And it was true-Jarrod had thought of everything for her.


    "Jarrod put together the management team himself. Even if he''s not around all the time, I don''t have anything to worry about," Sylvie said.


    Maurice nced at her, his eyes flickering with something unreadable before he simply smiled. "I heard you sorted out the contract breach issue? How did you manage that did you mention it to Jarrod?"


    Sylvie''s expression didn''t change. "No. If it''s something I can handle, I won''t trouble him with it. Everything''s fine now."


    She left it at that.


    But Maurice had heard some whispers.


    News from the art institute had a way of filtering through the grapevine.


    Still, fifty million wasn''t much, he thought. For Sylvie, it was hardly a problem.


    As Jarrod came down the stairs, he spotted Grady arriving at the entrance as well.


    The ce was filling up.


    All the necessary permits and security for the reception were in ce.


    Grady hade by invitation.


    He''d assumed that after what happened thest time-the awkward confession- Sylvie might start keeping her distance. But everything felt normal, and the relief was obvious on his face.


    Soon, Elodie and Alexander pulled up outside.


    Once Sylvie signed the paperworkter, the day''s business would basically be done.


    When they stepped inside, they saw several groups mingling across the room.


    Jarrod was surrounded by a few people, deep in conversation.


    Sylvie was the first to spot Elodie.


    She''d sent the invitation partly as an excuse to see Elodie again. After the fiasco at the gallery, she''d tried reaching out through herwyer, but Elodie had shut her out


    chance.


    Now that Elodie had shown up in person...


    Sylvie didn''t dwell on it. She strode over to greet them.


    "Mr. Sterling." She nodded at Alexander, herposure restored since theirst tense encounter at the gallery.


    Alexander raised his eyebrows, his respect for Sylvie deepening. The poise of someone destined to do great things he could see it in her.


    After a pause, Sylvie turned to Elodie and addressed her quietly, ¡°Ms. Thorne."


    Elodie nced up, taking in Sylvie''s sharp confidence-her heels clicking, her posture unyielding. There was always a certain aloofness in her gaze, even when she wasn''t trying.


    "Since you''ve honored us with your presence, Ms. Thorne," Sylvie said, light and almost offhanded, "perhaps we could take this opportunity to talk."


    Tonight''s reception was a grand affair-partly to draw attention to the Neural intelligence initiative, partly to drown out the memory of the failed gallery show. So far, it was working splendidly.


    Elodie knew exactly why Sylvie wanted to talk: she wanted to resolve thewsuit.


    It was clear she was here to ask for something.


    But Sylvie''s tone...


    Sylvie didn''t try to hide it. She looked Elodie straight in the eye. "We need to settle this. Name your terms. Whatever you want."


    Elodie regarded her coolly, a faint, mocking smile on her lips. "Ms. Fielding, what could you possibly have that I''d want? There''s nothing you own that interests me."


    A sh of ice flickered in Sylvie''s eyes, her expression darkening.


    At that moment, Elodie caught sight of Jarrod approaching behind Sylvie.


    He watched Elodie steadily, his gaze giving nothing away, but he''d heard every word.


    Elodie didn''t shy away.


    After all, everything about Sylvie-including Jarrod was on the table.


    Grady and Maurice, standing a few steps away, heard Elodie''s reply just as clearly.


    Grady instinctively started to say something, but Maurice caught his arm and grinned, whispering, "Mr. Mercer, Elodie is Mrs. Silverstein now. Let''s not get involved."


    Grady frowned, not quite following Maurice''s logic.


    But he still muttered, "Didn''t you see how Elodie just brushed off Ms. Fielding? This is her turf, and Elodie''s way out of line."

 Chapter 519

    Maurice shrugged, tilting his chin in the direction he wanted Grady to look. "Her husband hasn''t said a word yet. Maybe you should hold your horses."


    Grady froze, caught off guard.


    He nced instinctively over at Jarrod.


    Color drained from his face, then returned in uneven waves of red and white. But he couldn''t muster a retort.


    Sylvie, meanwhile, still believed Elodie had shown up today just to y hard to get. After all, the past was the past-was it really worth nitpicking over old grudges?


    In her mind, it was all about the deal not being sweet enough.


    Hard to say, though.


    Maybe Elodie''s real goal was to get her out of Jarrod''s orbit.


    Sylvie frowned slightly, an ironic gleam in her eyes as she fixed her gaze on Elodie. "Ms. Thorne, don''t be so quick to draw lines in the sand. If your offer isn''t strong enough, add to it. If you''re willing to negotiate, I can put a major secret on the table¡ªsomething that involves the fast-track selection of national research talent. There''s an opportunity to participate in top-tier government projects. I''d imagine you''d be very interested in a chance like that."


    She figured an opportunity like this¡ªif Charlie Sterling had offered it to Elodie¡ª would seem unfair.


    But Elodie probably hadn''t even heard about it yet.


    If she could bring it up before Charlie did and use it as leverage, it would be a smart move.


    It was only then that Elodie looked directly at Sylvie.


    Even though Sylvie hadn''t been explicit, Elodie instantly understood what she was hinting at.


    She nced, almost without thinking, toward Jarrod, who was standing not far behind Sylvie.


    Their eyes met, and in that calm exchange, a silent message passed between them.


    In that moment, Elodie understood.


    Sylvie really did know about the fast-track program-the selection process for joining the sixth-generation team.


    And Jarrod''s sources...


    They were almost too well-informed.


    If Sylvie actually participated and seeded, it would be the ultimate reputation cleanse.


    Especially now, with everything at a


    crucial juncture-the court case was still in the early stages, Selma''s charges hadn''t been settled, and there was nothing damning Sylvie yet. If she joined thepetition before the verdict, she could clear her name justin time.


    That''s why Sylvie was using this as a bargaining chip.


    Elodie said nothing, and Sylvie watched her closely, already certain she''d struck a nerve.


    Lately, Elodie had been ambitious-publishing papers, taking over the lead on


    major ojects. She couldn''t possibly ignore bait like this.


    Truth be told, Sylvie herself had only learned about it yesterday.


    Jarrod had rmended her for the program, but applicants had to survive a rigorous selection process. Born in the country, she qualified, but Jarrod had pulled a few strings to smooth out the uncertainties. As the lead sponsor, his


    UM


    five-hundred-million-dor investment had taken the


    Jarrod had always looked out for her interests, and this time, she understood just


    how much he''d done behind the scenes.


    If she could win thispetition, she''d earn a coveted spot on the research team''s shortlist. As long as she stood out, she was confident she''d make it all the way.


    All the recent scandals would vanish.


    The Silverstein family would have nothing left to hold against her.


    She''d always said it-papers were one thing, but in the real world, Elodie wasn''t necessarily her equal.


    So, sharing this "news" with Elodie cost her nothing.


    Sylvie''s haughty tone made Elodie want tough. Even Alexander couldn''t help clicking his tongue in disbelief. The confidence was almostical.


    If only Sylvie knew Elodie wasn''t just a shoo-in for thepetition, but already had her foot in the door for the sixth-generation project and the follow-up assignments-would she still be so smug?


    "Ms. Thorne, this is a rare deal. Opportunities like this don''te around often." Sylvie cast Elodie a cool nce, convinced she didn''t grasp the significance.


    She almost found it funny.


    Did Elodie really think she could climb that high?


    Elodie was just about to speak when a suddenmotion erupted upstairs. One of the senior executives from Neural Intelligence hurried down, his face troubled.


    He scanned the room, then found Jarrod.


    "Mr. Fielding... There''s been an incident."

 Chapter 520

    Only then did Jarrod turn around and look at the man. "Yes? What is it?"


    Sylvie frowned and nced over as well.


    What happened? Did something go wrong? With her?


    The executive''s expression was conflicted, as if he''d tried and failed several times


    to get the words out. Atst, he looked straight at Sylvie and spoke. "President Fielding, a while back... did you reallocate a portion of your bonus?"


    The words seemed to echo in the room.


    Sylvie''s face shifted instantly.


    Elodie and Alexander both caught every word.


    They shared a quick, sharp nce. A puzzle piece clicked into ce between them.


    Alexander suddenly let out a lowugh. "Ms. Fielding, money''s that tighttely? Has Mr. Silverstein stopped giving you an allowance?"


    Sylvie''s expression darkened further. She clenched her fists, unable to hide her anger.


    Even across the room, Grady and Maurice were taken aback.


    What''s going on?


    Grady realized this was serious. He stepped in quickly. "Must be some mistake, right? If there''s an issue, shouldn''t you handle it privately? Why bring it up now?"


    Jarrod was the first to recover. He nced at Sylvie before turning to the executive. "Are you sure about this?"


    The man nodded. "We found a discrepancy during an audit..."


    Sylvie, usuallyposed, couldn''t keep her face from changing.


    She''d already dealt with this. Yes, she had temporarily withdrawn part of her personal bonus, but she''d put it back almost immediately. How could it be surfacing now?


    "Jarrod..." Sylvie drew a deep breath and stepped forward. "I admit it, but I reced the funds on the third day. There are no tax issues involved."


    Jarrod looked down at her, his tone calm and measured. "Alright. Let''s discuss thister."


    He turned to Elodie and the others. "We need to resolve something internally. Did you drive here? I can have someone take you home."


    Elodie understood-Jarrod wanted them gone so this could be handled behind closed doors.


    She shot him a cold, mocking look and tugged on Alexander''s sleeve. "Alex, let''s go."


    At least now they had this new piece of information about Sylvie.


    Which meant...


    Elodie''s mind was already working out her next move. The original n for today -she''d have to change it.


    Alexander was on the same page. Neither lingered.


    Jarrod quickly instructed staff to tidy up the area, making sure word didn''t spread. Most of the guests outside remained oblivious.


    The staff kept things running smoothly, business as usual on the surface.


    Jarrod led Sylvie upstairs.


    Maurice and Grady kept their distance, not getting involved.


    As they climbed the stairs, Sylvie''s heart pounded. Finally, she turned to Jarrod. ¡°Jarrod, the bonus from Neural Intelligence is scheduled for release next week. I haven''t used the funds for anything illegal-they were only reallocated temporarily, and there''s a proper record. The art institute was pressing for payment, and I was short on cash. I didn''t want to bother you or make you worry, so..."


    She''d thought it through at the time-reced the money quickly, with room to maneuver if questions arose. She''d even considered mortgaging her house, but after Lucinda''s threats, that backup n disappeared. She couldn''t risk it.


    Faust''s pressure left her no choice. That''s how she''d ended up making this move.


    But why did it have to be discovered today, of all days? And right in front of Elodie,


    no less¡ªa humiliation that stung in ways she couldn''t describe.


    Jarrod looked down at her after a moment, his voice gentle, without a hint of anger. "It''s alright. The only major shareholders are us and your mother. Thepany just needs to finish the paperwork."


    Sylvie finally let out a breath. She knew where the loopholes were.


    She''d acted at just the right moment, reced the funds in time. She''d almost mortgaged her house, but Lucinda''s threats had cut off


    that escape. She''d been backed into a corner by Faust''s demands.


    There was nothing else she could have done.

 Chapter 521

    There were no other options left for her.


    She sold a small portion of her personal shares-just enough to get by. The agreement allowed her a chance to buy them backter, but all the paperwork took time, and the funds would take about a week to clear. She managed to scrape together twenty million herself, so she pulled forward part of her uing bonus payout, added it to the pot, and handed what she could to Faust. As for the rest, Faust was only willing to give her a three-day grace period.


    Once the proceeds from her share sale finally arrived, she immediately covered the remaining bnce, settling up with Faust in full.


    As long as the money was reced quickly and there was no major impact on thepany, there wouldn''t be a problem.


    Besides, thepany''s finance team had already confirmed that the funds in question were her bonus¡ªscheduled to be paid to her in just a week anyway. In essence, it was a temporary use of funds, nothing more.


    She knew that even if this came to light, as long as the internal board agreed, there would be no real trouble. She would remain President Fielding of Neural Intelligence.


    Especially considering the board consisted of only herself, her mother, and Jarrod.


    As long as the three of them were in agreement, there was nothing to worry about.


    Otherwise, she would never have taken such a risk.


    She simply knew how to handle things with finesse, so¡ª


    There would be no problem.


    Back at VistaLink Technologies, both Elodie and Alexander were still reeling from the news.


    "She tapped her bonus payout... it must have been to cover the penalty fee," Elodie realized quickly, but frowned in confusion. "I always thought Jarrod would step in and pay for her."


    That''s what she''d always assumed.


    But this changed things.


    Right now, the only reason Sylvie would be desperate for cash was because of that penalty.


    Alexander couldn''t help but marvel, "She''s got some guts. Truth is, Jarrod''s always given her a safety. And she is smart-if she really did cover the shortfall that fast..."


    They could easily resolve it internally and skip any punishment.


    After all, everyone on the inside was loyal to Jarrod and Sylvie.


    Elodie considered this. "Jarrod''s made it clear-he''ll clean up this mess. Sylvie won''t be affected."


    Everything with Sylvie had happened so suddenly.


    The stack of documents Elodie had brought over for her signature still sat untouched.


    "So what about you? Any ideas?" Alexander narrowed his eyes, his tone ambiguous.


    Elodie caught his meaning and lowered her gaze, deep in thought.


    Later that afternoon, Elodie received a call from Jason with an update.


    There were a few work matters at Nexus Analytics that needed her attention.


    Once they''d finished discussing business, Jason couldn''t help but bring something up. "Ms. Thorne, have you heard about Ms. Fielding? She''s run into some trouble."


    Elodie paused. "You know too?"


    Jason chuckled. "Of course. When


    Mr. Silverstein founded thepany for Ms. Fielding, he specifically transferred a few of our


    management team from Nexus Analytics to help her out. We go way back. Word gets around."


    "From what I hear, tomorrow there''ll be an official board meeting at Neural Intelligence. Most likely, the board will unanimously agree not to pursue any sanctions. They''ll say Ms. Fielding reced the funds in time, and as long as there are no major objections, it''ll blow over."


    Even if she''d taken up to three months to make it right, it would have been allowed.


    But she''d fixed things almost immediately.


    And besides-


    There was always Mr. Silverstein.


    With someone like him looking out for her, there was nothing to fear.


    "All right, got it," Elodie replied,


    showing little reaction as she sifted through her papers. Then she told Jason, "Put your work on hold tomorrow. I need you toe with me."


    Jason tried to guess her intentions, probing, "Where to?"


    She capped her pen with a click. "Neural Intelligence. We''re going ghost-hunting."

 Chapter 522

    The next day.


    Neural Intelligence made a bold move.


    Sylvie wasn''t particrly worried about it.


    So what if the news got out?


    She''d already run the numbers and weighed the risks-this was money owed to her as a personal bonus and due for payout anyway. Even if it looked like a temporary advance, once she paid it back, the other shareholders could just sign an agreement waiving any penalties.


    There were only three major shareholders.


    Why should she be anxious?


    She arrived at the office early that morning.


    The meeting was scheduled for ten.


    At nine-thirty, her assistant came in and announced, "President Fielding, Ms. Thorne from VistaLink Technologies is here. She says she has something important to discuss with you."


    Sylvie paused for a moment, not even looking up from her work.


    Without hesitation, she replied, "I have a meeting to prepare for. If she wants to see me, she''ll have to wait."


    She could guess why Elodie was here no doubt about that research talent promotion she''d mentioned before. Elodie must have finallye around.


    Most likely, Elodie was here to get they of thend, and if Sylvie pushed the right buttons, Elodie would be desperate enough to bargain.


    She''d probably offer to drop thewsuit in exchange for a clear path up the corporatedder.


    After all, what was the point in clinging to old grudges? Her mother was gone, the past was in the past. Better to trade it all for something that actually benefited herself.


    Sylvie''s eyes shed with a hint of scorn-what a spineless move.


    So what if she left Elodie waiting downstairs?


    Funny how the tables had turned-now Elodie was the one begging for favors.


    It was time Elodie learned that burning bridgeses with consequences.


    Her assistant caught on immediately.


    Downstairs.


    Elodie received the message.


    Alexander frowned.


    So this was how it was going to be? Putting on airs already?


    He could tell Sylvie was just trying to make things ufortable for Elodie, trying to reim a bit of her old pride.


    Elodie, however, didn''t seem fazed. She turned to Jason. ¡°Jason, would you mind contacting your friend upstairs? We''ll just go up ourselves."


    Jason''s heart skipped a beat.


    He had a feeling things were about to get interesting.


    Sylvie straightened her jacket and got ready to head to the conference room.


    Maurice hade along with Jarrod that day, mostly just to be in on the action.


    As Sylvie arrived, Maurice arched an eyebrow and said, "It''s not even that much money. No need to make a production out of it. Why not just mention it to Jarrod and be done with it?"


    Sylvie nced at Jarrod sitting beside her.


    She sat up a little straighter and replied calmly, "No matter how close we are, it''s not something I should take for granted. Jarrod''s always looking out for me, and I don''t want to cause him unnecessary trouble."


    Something flickered in Maurice''s eyes. He patted Jarrod''s shoulder with a grin. "See? Thoughtful and considerate-she''s not trying to take advantage of you."


    That was exactly what Sylvie meant to convey.


    When Maurice said it out loud, she met Jarrod''s eyes and smiled silently.


    She didn''t mention a word about making Elodie wait downstairs.


    Jarrod didn''tment, only said, "Let''s get started."


    Maurice wasn''t part of Neural Intelligence and had no intention of sitting in. He


    was just waiting to grab lunch with them afterward.


    The meeting officially began.


    Sylvie took her seat next to Jarrod.


    Despite the fact that the three of them owned the majority of thepany, they


    still needed to follow proper procedures and review everything in detail.


    Selma was still in the hospital, so she''d given her voting rights to Sylvie by proxy.


    As for the incident at hand-


    Sylvieid out all the evidence clearly.


    She hadn''t used the funds for anything improper, had paid them back promptly, and thepany hadn''t suffered any negative impact. The tax issue had been handled carefully, and since the money was ted as her bonus anyway, there was no real harm done.


    Inside thepany, most people already understood the situation.


    "If Mr. Silverstein has no objections, then neither do we."

 Chapter 523

    Sylvie had seen thising long before it happened.


    So while the others were deep in conversation, she leaned over to Jarrod and whispered, ¡°How about lunch together? I made a reservation¡ªlet''s invite Maurice too."


    She looked perfectly at ease, as if nothing major was unfolding around her.


    With Jarrod right by her side, she feltpletely secure.


    Jarrod turned his head, a faint smile tugging at his lips. "Sure."


    Sylvie instantly rxed. "Once you cast your vote, Jarrod, the meeting should be about wrapped up."


    Jarrod tapped his fingers on the table, about to say something.


    Just then, the conference room door swung open.


    Sylvie turned.


    Standing in the doorway were Elodie and Alexander. Even Jason from Nexus Analytics had tagged along.


    Sylvie''s expression hardened, her brow furrowing. "Elodie, this is a Neural Intelligence executive meeting. If you barge in and disrupt us, I''ll have security escort you out."


    She''d only meant to give Elodie the cold shoulder for a while.


    And now she was crashing the meeting?


    The rest of the room froze for a second, then all eyes slowly shifted to Jarrod, who had been observing in silence.


    Jarrod simply nced up at Elodie, saying nothing.


    Elodie met Sylvie''s gaze, her tone calm and measured. "Who said I agreed to any disciplinary action?"


    Her words sent a ripple of shock through the room.


    What was she getting at?


    Sylvie could hardly process it¡ªshe almostughed out loud.


    She sneered, "Need I remind you? This isn''t VistaLink Technologies, Ms. Thorne.


    Acting like a big shot might work in your own office, but not here."


    Has Elodie lost her mind?


    But Elodie ignored herpletely.


    her long


    She strode to the head of the table strides purposeful. Her eyes past Jarrod, then settled on e dozen or so people gathered.


    "I''m afraid I have some unfortunate news for everyone," she announced, her tone cool.


    She held out her hand; Jason immediately ced several documents into her grasp.


    Alexander stood off to the side, arms folded, watching the scene unfold with amusement.


    Elodie set the files on the table and slid them toward the others.


    "The real controlling interest behind Neural Intelligence belongs to Nexus Analytics."


    Silence crashed down.


    It was as if the very air in the room had thinned to nothing.


    Sylvie sat in stunned disbelief, her mind reeling, until she realized she hadn''t misheard.


    She shot to her feet, sarcasm sharpening her features. "Elodie, did you roll out of bed and start dreaming, or are you just not awake yet?"


    Elodie looked at her. "You can check the documents yourself."


    She turned to the everposed Jarrod, who was still seated with his usual air of detachment. "Mr. Silverstein''s investment in Neural Intelligence was funded by Nexus Analytics. It''s all clearly


    §á§à§ä


    documented. And, more importantly, over six months ago, he signed a nominee shareholder agreement with Nexus Analytics. That means everypany he invests in using Nexus Analytics'' funds, any shares registered under his name, are actually held on behalf of Nexus Analytics."


    Chaos erupted.


    People leapt from their chairs, scrambling for the stack of documents spread across the table.


    Even Sylvie, usually the picture of self-control, looked as if the ground had been ripped out from under her. For a moment, the room spun.


    Elodie hade today to deal with precisely this issue.


    She hadn''t expected to be stonewalled by Sylvie and left cooling her heels in the lobby.


    So be it.


    She''d resolve it right here, right now, before everyone.


    Elodie''s gaze was steady and


    "Ms. Fielding, you''ve vitedpany policy. Effective


    immediately, your employment with Neural Intelligence is terminated."

 Chapter 524

    Elodie''s voice was calm, but every word cut straight to the bone.


    Her gazended on Sylvie, whoseposure was unraveling fast. ¡°Since Neural Intelligence operates under Nexus Analytics, we have zero tolerance for this sort of misconduct. Ms. Fielding, you will pay the price for your actions. Equally."


    The room was stunned. No one had seen thising.


    Even Maurice, who''d been outside, had been drawn in by themotion.


    He nced at Elodie, then at Jarrod seated beside her. Jarrod sat quietly in the storm, showing almost no emotion-just a figure in the eye of the hurricane.


    Sylvie stared at Elodie, utterly incredulous, her mind nk with shock.


    But Elodie left her no room to recover. She tapped a second document on the table, her tone unwavering. "Even if you rush to patch things up within the deadline-even if these funds are technically your dividend-Nexus Analytics policy is clear. No early withdrawals. From this moment on, you''re no longer part of Neural Intelligence''s management."


    Sylvie''s face went deathly pale.


    It was the worst possible oue, and she wasn''t prepared. Her striking eyes locked on Elodie. "Even if what you say is true, it should go to a shareholder vote -not be decided by you alone!"


    Jason looked at her, unable to hold back. "Even if there were a vote, it''d be internal to Nexus Analytics. The result would be the same..."


    Would it really make a difference?


    "If you''re unhappy with this decision," Elodie continued, her voice asposed as ever, "there''s one more thing you should know. Nexus Analytics'' bws are explicit: if a shareholder misappropriatespany funds, thepany can forcibly transfer their shares. In other words..."


    "You''re out."


    The moment she said it, the words hit Sylvie like a punch to the gut. She was too stunned to react.


    Forcible transfer of shares?


    If this was just a matter of employment, she''d simply lose her position at Neural Intelligence and stop working with Mr. Haywood. Her shares would still be hers¡ª she''d remain a shareholder, her future returns untouched.


    But this... This meant losing everything.


    Even the dividends due to her in just two days would slip through her fingers.


    Even Jason was shell-shocked.


    He stared at the scene before him, mind racing. He''d never imagined things would turn out like this. When Mr. Silverstein had arranged that shareholding agreement months ago, Jason had thought it was just an investment quirk-nothing to lose sleep over.


    He''d had no idea it was a ticking time bomb.


    As for Nexus Analytics'' investment in Neural Intelligence, it was obvious now that thepany had set up internal controls, hiding the project from most shareholders. That would exin the dys in information trickling down to him, and why he''d only begun to understand the full picture once the finance team provided all the details.


    But still...


    Jason couldn''t help ncing at Jarrod.


    What had Mr. Silverstein been thinking when he set this all up? What was the real n?


    He remembered the agreement had been signed seven or eight months ago¡ª long before Neural Intelligence was even founded.


    The dates didn''t add up. Sylvie had just returned to the country around then; the agreement wasn''t signed before Neural Intelligence even existed, so¡ª


    "Elodie," Sylvie''s voice was hoarse, her eyes rimmed red as she stared at Elodie, desperate for any sign of weakness. "Is this why you asked Jarrod for Nexus Analytics in the first ce? Was this your n all along?"

 Chapter 525

    Her gaze had turned to ice.


    She''d worked so hard sinceing back to the country-built up apany of this scale, everything had finally been moving in the right direction. And now... it had all shattered.


    The words hung in the air.


    Even Alexander couldn''t help but frown. It seemed to him that Sylvie was desperately trying to pin her own failures on someone else. If she hadn''t made those mistakes, would they even be in this situation?


    Elodie looked over at her, suddenly overwhelmed by a sense of futility, as if there was an unbridgeable gap between them. She let out a short, humorlessugh, her voice calm but razor-sharp. "Sylvie, honestly, I just find you... kind of pathetic."


    She didn''t even have the energy to argue anymore.


    There was no point-no rity, no way to win.


    When you''re blind to the truth, there''s nothing left to say.


    Sylvie, for her part, was unraveling, panic creeping in. This was her worst nightmaree to life. She shot a desperate look at Jarrod, seated across the


    room.


    Jarrod met her eyes.


    He raised his hand slowly, motioning for her to sit down-a gesture meant to calm her.


    Then he looked at Elodie, his eyes shadowed and intent. "Ms. Thorne, as per the bws, we have to consider the shareholding proportions. I hold shares on behalf of Nexus Analytics, butbined, she and Miss Selma''s stake isn''t less than mine."


    The moment Jarrod finished speaking, Sylvie''s face drained of all color.


    Elodie''s lips curled in a mocking smile as she turned to Jarrod. "In that case, Mr. Silverstein, perhaps you should ask Ms. Fielding just how many shares she still owns."


    A shiver of dread swept over Sylvie.


    She had sold off eight percent-not enough left topete, not by a long shot. Jarrod finally looked at her, his expression expectant, waiting for an answer. Sylvie opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    She hadn''t told Jarrod about selling those shares; she''d hoped she could buy them backter and pretend it had never happened.


    Jarrod had no idea, which was why he thought he could challenge Elodie on her behalf.


    And that knowledge gnawed at her-she was exposed.


    But...


    Elodie stood, finally looking at Sylvie, who was now bracing herself against the table, staring nkly at the stack of documents.


    "Please handle the transfer


    procedures as soon as possible, Elodie said coldly. "That includes your mother''s shares. Thepany will be initiating apulsory transfer-Ms. Fielding."


    "From this day forward, you have no further connection to Neural Intelligence."


    The words struck home.


    Sylvie copsed into her chair, as if all her strength had been snatched away.


    She''d never imagined things would spiral to this extent. The shock left her reeling, her mind a chaotic blur She tried to piece together an argument, but nothing came-Ker thoughts were scrambled beyond


    repair.  ond


    All she could cling to were the facts: Nexus Analytics had been Jarrod''s way of saving her from Elodie''s defamationwsuit. Elodie had. seized the opportunity and taken Nexus Analytics for herself. Now, Jarrod didn''t know she''d divertedpany dividends, let alone that she''d sold off shares, leaving him powerless to fight Elodie head-on.


    Yet underneath it all, there was something else¡ªsomething she couldn''t quite


    grasp gnawing at her, filling her with dread and resistance.


    Herplexion grew even more ashen.


    Elodie had no intention of lingering.


    The matter was settled; the rest was Sylvie''s problem now.


    As for Jarrod...


    When Elodie passed by him, her eyes flickered over his face, a faint crease forming between her brows.


    Even if Jarrod had signed the agreement ages ago when he gave her Nexus Analytics to shield Sylvie could he really have forgotten about it?


    No, not with the kind of man he was. Elodie knew Jarrod too well; he wouldn''t overlook something like this.


    Alexander nced at Sylvie as he was about to leave, pausing for a moment. "Ms. Fielding, I suppose we can''t call you ''President Fielding'' anymore, can we?"

 Chapter 526

    Sylvie''s pupils contracted sharply.


    She remembered something she''d once said to Elodie at a celebration party¡ªa


    line that now came back to p her in the face, hard.


    She felt as if invisible hands were squeezing her throat, making it nearly


    impossible to breathe.


    Instinctively, she reached out for something, anything, to steady herself. Her eyesnded on Jarrod.


    But Jarrod''s gaze was already fixed on Elodie.


    He stood, pushing his chair back. "Since Ms. Thorne has made her decision, and Sylvie is at fault, there''s really nothing more to say. Let''s end it here."


    His words hit Sylvie like a punch to the chest.


    She wanted to protest, but she couldn''t.


    Elodie had achieved exactly what she wanted.


    There was no point wasting any more energy on this. The proxy agreement with Jarrod had been unexpected, but now that she had this knife, why not use it?


    Selma and Sylvie, mother and daughter-after so many years of leeching off her mother''s work, was it any wonder things ended this way?


    Why should the wicked ever get a happy ending?


    Besides, everything she''d done today was by the book.


    All she could say was-


    "She brought this on herself. Nobody forced her hand."


    With that, Elodie turned and headed for the door. Maurice watched it all unfold.


    It was the first time he''d seen Elodie so cold and unyielding. Still, he couldn''t help ncing at Jarrod, trying to suppress his own shock.


    Sylvie''s breath hitched as she stared at Elodie''s retreating back. Years of carefully cultivated pride crumbled in an instant, reced by a surge of barely contained fury.


    Her face was ashen, her steps urgent, heels clicking as she strode forward.


    She seized Elodie by the wrist, yanking her back with a force born of desperation.


    Her other hand shot up, ready to strike Elodie across the face.


    Alexander, who had been standing by Elodie''s side, reacted instantly. His expression darkened as he intercepted Sylvie''s arm, shoving her away with a steely re. "You think you have the right toy a hand on her?"


    "If you can''t handle the consequences, you shouldn''t have done it. Who else do


    you have to me? You''re pathetic, Sylvie."


    The force of Alexander''s shove nearly knocked Sylvie off-bnce.


    But she was beyond reason now; no one could expect rationality in a moment like this.


    "Oh, so it''s not Elodie who''s vicious? Elodie, aren''t you afraid karma will bite back?" Sylvie''s fists clenched as her world copsed around her.


    She and her mother-Elodie had crushed them, piece by piece, with her own hands.


    Elodie looked at Sylvie''s unravelingposure and could only think: utterly irrational.


    "Then tell me, isn''t this oue exactly the payback you and your mother deserve?¡± Elodie''s voice was icy. "Congrattions to you both. You''ve ended up with nothing."


    Sylvie went paper pale.


    Elodie didn''t spare her another nce. She walked out, leaving the chaos behind.


    As Jason passed Jarrod, he paused. "Mr. Silverstein, should I...?"


    Jarrod, whose expression had been rigid, finally rxed enough to look at him. "Yes, go ahead. Nexus Analytics will need to handle the rest."


    With that, Jason left.


    The room erupted into a new wave of turmoil.


    Most of the executives nced at Jarrod, but no one dared question the oue. After all, it had been Jarrod who''d sent them here in the first ce-a decision that now seemed more calcted than ever.


    Sylvie stood frozen, unable to process what had just happened.


    In a single night, she had been expelled from Neural Intelligence.


    Her position as a shareholder was gone.


    After what felt like an eternity, she finally turned to look at Jarrod.


    He walked over, his gaze dropping to her hands. "How much did you get for your shares?"


    The question made Sylvie''s throat go dry.


    Suddenly, she realized¡ªno one had forced her into this. She''d chosen to sell her shares. She''d chosen to misappropriate the dividends. That was how she''d ended up here.


    Maurice came over as well, ncing briefly at Jarrod before speaking. "Look, Nexus Analytics is just one of Jarrod''spanies. Having a proxy agreement isn''t unusual. It''s also the only one specializing in defense technology¡ªmakes perfect sense to invest in Neural Intelligence. As for thepensation to the art institution, you should''ve just talked to Jarrod directly. There was no need to try to handle it all on your own."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 527

    "If you hadn''t been caught up by Elodie''s nder back then... Maybe Nexus Analytics wouldn''t have ended up in her hands. Or maybe, you could''ve used Nexus Analytics for your own ends. After all, Nexus Analytics and Neural Intelligence are so closely tied, but now..."


    He shook his head, letting the thought trail off.


    And nearlying to blows with Elodie-


    That, too.


    The words shattered the half-formed thoughts swirling in Sylvie''s mind, leaving her numb and lost in anxious reflection.


    What if...


    What if she hadn''t gone head-to-head with VistaLink Technologies and Elodie over the flight control system all those months ago? Would everything be different


    now?


    She knew better than anyone how Nexus Analyticsnded in Elodie''s hands.


    If she hadn''t tried to protect herself, Elodie never would''ve had the chance to take advantage of the situation.


    It was all out in the open-everyone knew what had happened. Everyone understood exactly how it was resolved: Nexus Analytics traded for her freedom from liability.


    So now...


    Was the problem still her?


    A pounding headache threatened to split Sylvie''s skull. She felt dazed, as if none of this could possibly be real.


    How did things end up like this?


    "We''ll talkter," Jarrod said, ncing down at his watch. "Let''s get you home first."


    Sylvie had forgotten how to respond. She was still reeling from being pushed out


    of Neural Intelligence''s board-still unable to process it.


    Thepany car drove her back, a hollow shell, lost in her own thoughts.


    In the end, she didn''t even make it to lunch.


    Maurice looked over at Jarrod, hesitating for a moment. "So... what''s your next move?"


    It was the sort of question with a hundred possible answers.


    Jarrod only cast him a sidelong nce, slipping his hand into his pocket as he strolled toward the car parked by the curb. "We''ll do what has to be done."


    With the Neural Intelligence ordeal behind her, Elodie spent the drive home gazing out the window, deep in thought.


    She made another trip to Nexus Analytics, meticulously organizing and reviewing every contract and file.


    "What''s Jarrod ying at?"


    Alexander muttered, massaging bis


    temples in bewilderment. "How


    could he overlook such a massive


    liability? Was it deliberate, or gust careless?"


    Elodie''s eyes lingered on the nominee agreement.


    "If Sylvie had yed her cards right and kept her head down, none of this would''ve touched her. Even if Neural Intelligence was effectively controlled by Nexus Analytics, the shares were still legally hers No one could force her to sell or siphon off dividends. If she needed cash, she could''ve just sold her house."


    Elodie''s gaze fixed on Jarrod''s signature at the bottom of the document-bold,


    decisive, almost carved into the page.


    Jarrod couldn''t have overlooked the nominee agreement. If he''d really wanted to protect Sylvie, he


    should''ve dealt with it before vel


    handing over Nexus Analytics.


    And then there was Jason he was on the management team, yet he had no idea


    the investment in Neural Intelligence hade through Nexus Analytics.


    What about the other shareholders? How many of them knew?


    Alexander seemed to be pondering the same. For as long as they''d known Jarrod, this sort of oversight was unlike him.


    Elodie stared at Jarrod''s signature for a long time, then pressed her fingers to her brow.


    Still, recent events had finally given her a sense of vindication. Each time, it had been her hand delivering justice.


    It made her feel lighter, as if a weight had been lifted from her chest.


    There was still the matter of the forced transfer of shares to settle.


    She wouldn''t give Sylvie or her mother the slightest chance to wriggle free. Elodie workedte into the evening at Nexus Analytics, tying up loose ends. Alexander headed back to VistaLink Technologies first, wanting to discuss the situation with Esmeralda.


    When Elodie finally finished and left the building, she stepped out into the deepening dusk.


    A ck Rolls-Royce gleamed under the streetlights, parked just outside.


    Jarrod leaned casually against the hood, his tall frame cast in sharp silhouette.


    At the sound of her footsteps, he turned to look at her.

 Chapter 528

    He wasn''t sure when Jarrod had arrived. One hand stuffedzily in his pocket, Jarrod leaned against the car, his dark eyes catching the moonlight-intense, enigmatic, impossible to read.


    Elodie''s steps faltered.


    The moment their eyes met, she had no choice but to stop.


    From her perspective, it was odd for Jarrod to seek her out at a time like this.


    He seemed to sense her guardedness but didn''t seem to mind; instead, he strode over with his long-legged, easy gait.


    "Mr. Silverstein, is there something you need?"


    Elodie felt that suffocating aura he carried, the kind that pressed in from all sides. She wanted to take a step back.


    Jarrod saw right through her and stopped where he was, his gaze dropping to meet hers in the silvered night. "I''d imagine you have plenty of questions. Maybe you want to talk things through face to face."


    He wasn''t wrong.


    Even now, the day''s board meeting felt surreal, like she''d wandered through fog.


    It had gone too smoothly.


    But more than that, Jarrod hadn''t shown the slightest intention of bailing out Sylvie.


    "You''re quite considerate, Mr. Silverstein." Elodie''s tone was frosty, her eyes searching his for answers. "Sylvie''s been kicked out of the board. She''s got a lot to face. Youing all the way out here for her must be a burden."


    Who knew if he was here to exin, or just to y mediator?


    But the whole Nexus Analytics situation...


    She had to admit, it was suspicious.


    Yet experience¡ªand her better judgment-warned her she was probably just imagining things.


    "Yeah, she''s got a lot on her te. Still, you seem to be taking it well." Jarrod''s voice was calm, almost unhurried.


    Elodie gave a cold, crooked smile. "Of course. Draining mother and daughter dry with my own hands-how could I not be in a good mood? Though it''s a shame you wasted your effort on her, Mr. Silverstein."


    Jarrod ignored the sting in her words, his clear gaze settling on her. Then, just as Elodie let her guard down for a split second, he reached out and caught her wrist, flipping it over with practiced ease.


    He spotted a patch of scraped skin, about the size of a fingernail.


    It wasn''t bleeding, but the skin was raw and a little swollen from friction.


    Hisshes lowered as he inspected it. "You should put something on that."


    The move caught Elodie off guard. Before she could react, he pulled his other hand from his pocket and pressed a small tube of ointment and a box of bandages into her patm.


    She instinctively frowned.


    She was about to yank her hand away from the lingering warmth of his touch, but Jarrod let go first.


    No arguments, no insistence.


    She hadn''t even noticed the scrape before. It must have happened back at Neural Intelligence, when Sylvie shoved her.


    "As for Neural Intelligence, follow your own ns. The management team''s all people Nexus Analytics brought in. You can trust them handle it." Jarrod nodded at her wrist, then finally spoke about business.


    Elodie looked up, her eyes sharp. "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    Jarrod understood exactly how serious things were. Besides, Sylvie had never realized the investment for Neural Intelligence hade from Nexus Analytics'' ount.


    He didn''t bother to exin. Instead, he nced at his watch, as if it was nothing. "Want me to give you a ride home?"


    But before she could answer, his phone buzzed.


    He nced at the screen.


    A voice call-her name on the screen, the same matching couple''s profile picture.


    Elodie recognized it instantly.


    She didn''t care anymore what


    Jarrod''s real reason for being there was. She turned, walked straight to her own car, and unlocked the door without a backward nce.


    Jarrod watched her go, phone in hand, but made no move to stop her.


    Nor did he answer the call.


    Sylvie, once home, couldn''t calm herself no matter how hard she tried.


    The pressure for money was crushing her, and her world hadpletely fallen apart.

 Chapter 529

    Jarrod''s phone went straight to voicemail.


    Sylvie drew a shaky breath, unable to quiet the restless anxiety wing in her chest.


    The disaster at the art show, her shares stripped away... everything unraveling at once.


    "What''s going on?" Selma had rushed back after getting Sylvie''s rambling call¡ª something so out of character, it instantly signaled this was no trivial matter.


    Sylvie met her mother''s gaze, eyes cold andced with bitter irony. "Neural Intelligence is gone. We have nothing left to do with it."


    She sketched out the whole mess in a few clipped sentences.


    Selma''s heart clenched, a wave of weakness sweeping through her. She sank onto the couch, face nching. "How could Jarrod forget something like this? Why didn''t he warn you, at least?"


    A throbbing headache bloomed behind Sylvie''s eyes. She hesitated, then remembered what Maurice had said. Lowering her head, she drew in a sharp breath. ¡°If Elodie hadn''t fought me tooth and nail back then, Nexus Analytics... maybe that would''ve been Jarrod''s way to back me up."


    Maurice had a point.


    Using Nexus Analytics to invest in Neural Intelligence would have been the obvious move.


    If it hadn''t been for Seymour and Terrence, she never would have shed with Elodie so fiercely.


    She wouldn''t have handed over Nexus Analytics on a silver tter.


    Selma sat there, stunned and motionless for a long moment before snapping out of her trance. Her fists clenched, voice rising with desperation, "Did Jarrod say how he''s going to fix this? He''s not just going to walk away, is he?"


    If he did...


    All those months of work would have been for nothing.


    And worse-


    She''d invested so much money, only to lose it all.


    Elodie would reap the rewards of their struggle.


    Sylvie thought of the unanswered call, her lips bloodless.


    A spike of dread shot through Selma, her voice dropping to a whisper. "Jarrod...


    he isn''t thinking about abandoning you, is he?"


    This whole mess-


    There were too many tangled threads. She couldn''t begin to sort it out.


    "No," Sylvie said, her tone icy, almost reflexive. "Jarrod poured a fortune into getting me onto that research team, sending me to thepetitions. He never saw thising."


    Selma studied Sylvie''s resolute face, frustration simmering in her chest.


    So many things didn''t add up. If Jarrod hadn''t meant for this to happen why hadn''t he warned. Sylvie given her any chance to prepare? But if he had done on purpose, for what possible reason?


    ...Elodie?


    Selma frowned, but immediately dismissed the thought.


    Everyone knew how toxic things were between Jarrod and Elodie. Their feud was practically legendary.


    For Jarrod, Elodie was thest person he''d help.


    "Mom, how could Jarrod have known about the criminal charges between Neural Intelligence and VistaLink Technologies? If it wasn''t for Seymour and his crew, Nexus Analytics never would''ve ended up in Elodie''s hands." Sylvie forced herself to think clearly, to untangle the sequence of events.


    No one could have predicted any of this.


    If Jarrod hadn''t used Nexus Analytics as leverage to keep her from being


    prosecuted, she wouldn''t even be sitting here now.


    Selma fell silent, her arguments copsing.


    It was true if not for Sylvie, Jarrod never would have handed over Nexus Analytics to Elodie.


    There was nothing left to say.


    Still, the frustration made it


    impossible to stay calm. Her face went pale with anger as she swept a it


    sketchpad from the table, sending.


    crashing to the floor. "Why did even think of moving the dividends around? You could have begged Jarrod, argued with him,


    anything-he''d never have left you out in the cold! Why take such a risk?"


    And now Elodie had sunk her teeth in.


    Now they''d fallen-hard.


    Selma tried to steady her breathing, eyes clouded with stormy anger.


    Sylvie was silent.


    Her mind was too much of a mess to speak.

 Chapter 530

    The blow hit her so hard, it was as if her mind had shut downpletely.


    A cold, suffocating dread pressed in from all sides, leaving her feeling like she was drowning.


    Everything that had happenedtely felt like a disaster of biblical proportions for her and her family.


    She couldn''t even understand how things had gone so wrong-just when it seemed like life was finally turning around, one crisis after another hade crashing down, each unraveling the fragile progress she''d made.


    Now, she had no choice but to look for some other way out.


    No one on the outside knew about the upheaval at Nexus Analytics yet.


    The news about the misappropriated bonuses hadn''t leaked.


    But inside thepany, the "regime change" had sent shockwaves through every department.


    Many people were well aware of the connection between Sylvie and Elodie. Now, with the tables turned, the pecking order was brutally clear-everyone knew exactly where they stood.


    Sylvie hadn''t slept a wink all night.


    This blow was worse than any she''d ever faced.


    When Nexus Analytics called and told her to pack her things, she still hadn''t managed to get Jarrod on the phone.


    She had no choice but to go in first.


    To keep up appearances and hide how shaken she was, Sylvie applied an extrayer of makeup before leaving the house.


    She walked into the lobby of Nexus Analytics.


    She''d barely taken a few steps when footsteps echoed from the entrance. Sylvie turned.


    There was Elodie, leading a group of managers who crowded around her, reporting in respectful tones. She moved through them like a queen surrounded by loyal courtiers-everyone who looked her way showed open admiration.


    By contrast, Sylvie stood alone, looking out of ce and exposed.


    Her expression shifted; her hand curled tightly inside her sleeve.


    Elodie was heading upstairs-of course, she''d take the elevator.


    Their eyes met.


    Everyone nearby felt the tension.


    Just yesterday, Sylvie Fielding had been on top of the world aspany president; now, she''d been unceremoniously kicked out.


    Anyone would lose their mind in her ce.


    Sylvie could feel all those furtive nces digging into her-sharp as needles, pricking at her pride. She clenched her jaw.


    As Elodie and her entourage stepped into the elevator, Sylvie spoke, her voice cold and even: "Elodie, if it''s not yours to have, I hope you can hold onto it."


    Elodie finally looked at her, lips curving faintly. "Jarrod didn''t drive you in today?"


    She hadn''t answered Sylvie''s challenge, just tossed out that airy remark.


    It sliced clean through thest of Sylvie''sposure.


    The moment the elevator doors slid shut, Sylvie''s emotions crashed through her, and she red at Elodie''s retreating back. "I''ll make


    sure you pay for this humil


    Inside the elevator, Elodie turned slowly and replied, "I''ll be waiting."


    The doors closed.


    Only then did Sylvie let out a ragged breath.


    She refused to let anyone see her break down in public, no matter how cornered she felt.


    Nexus Analytics had already issued her an ultimatum.


    If she didn''t cooperate with the transfer of shares, and things escted to the


    courts, there''d be noing back.


    Every path, forward and back, was blocked.


    Sylvie forced herself to stand tall as she went upstairs to collect her most important belongings, ignoring the stares that followed her.


    On her way down, she hesitated, then sent Octavia a quick message.


    [Octavia, did your brother make it homest night?]


    No reply.


    Probably busy studying.


    Sylvie drew a deep breath.


    She decided to call Maurice instead.


    He answered, sounding tired and


    nasal from a sleepless night. "Maurice, are you free today? Maybe you and Jarrod could join me for lunch?"


    There was a pause. "I doubt Jarrod''s free. He''s busy trying to contain the fallout. Even the bonus issue alone


    Copardize your spot in the


    Hearing that, the panic that had been gnawing at Sylvie finally eased-just a little.

 Chapter 531

    Most of her panic was shoved to the back of her mind, buried by instinct.


    "No wonder he hasn''t responded to me yet. Is it that hard to handle?"


    Maurice let out a low hiss before finally answering, "Shutting everyone up isn''t easy, you know that. This tournament means everything. If you take one of the top three spots, you''re basically halfway into the national team. Of course he''s running himself ragged for you. And besides..."


    He paused, then continued, "You know as well as I do things haven''t exactly been going well for you or your familytely. The Silverstein family already has their doubts. If you miss this chance at the tournament, there may not be another one. But if you make the national team, who''s going to question you then?"


    Sylvie was silent for a long moment, lost in thought.


    Truth was, she''d already been uneasy when Jarrod hadn''t gotten back to her. Her mind refused to settle, the anxiety pressing in at every moment, impossible to ignore.


    Now, with Maurice''s words, at least she had some confirmation.


    She felt... a little more at ease.


    "I get it. I caused the mess, and now he has to run around cleaning it up for me." Sylvie''s expression darkened. If Lucinda''s side ever found out about this, things would only get uglier.


    Jarrod would probably be overwhelmed too.


    "Exactly. So just focus and don''t let Jarrod down," Maurice said, his tone casual and light, a half-hearted attempt atfort.


    "Alright. You get some rest. Let''s grab dinner sometime," Sylvie said, rubbing her brow. She couldn''t quite tell what she was feeling-somewhere between relief and a knot in her throat.


    "No problem," Maurice replied easily, and hung up soon after.


    His attitude toward her hadn''t changed in the slightest.


    Only then did Sylvie finally allow herself a small sigh of relief.


    Maurice was close to Jarrod-not one of those officeckeys who switched loyalties with the wind, always ready to curry favor with Elodie. Maurice understood Jarrod''s heart, and by extension, hers.


    So what others thought didn''t matter.


    As for being pushed out... Sylvie sat in the parked car for a long time, staring at the office building ahead. Her hands tightened on the steering wheel, knuckles turning white.


    Maurice was right.


    This tournament-she couldn''t afford a single misstep.


    She''d already lost too much.


    All she could do now was go all in.


    If she made the ''national team,'' everything would change. Even if she


    could never match the Silverstein family''s background, joining the top research group would give her real standing. The prestige of representing her country would open doors everywhere.


    The Silverstein family wouldn''t be able to find fault with her anymore.


    But even without all that family drama, she needed this win. This was herst chance to turn things around.


    Decision made, Sylvie resolved to spend more time with Dr. Waldron in theing weeks.


    She''d soak up everything she could.


    With that on her mind, Sylvie turned the car around and headed for the house Jarrod had renovated for their marriage.


    It had been several months-the


    ce


    seould be all finished by now


    and as far as she knew, Jarrod still stayed there most nights.


    She figured she might catch him there.


    When she pulled up, the garden lights were on.


    She walked up to the door, only to find a series of keypad


    fingerprint, or even a ret


    og either a


    Sylvie stopped short.


    She didn''t know the code here.


    Jarrod had never told her.


    Pulling out her phone, she sent Octavia a text: [Octavia, I forgot the code to your


    brother''s house. Could you send it to me?]


    This time, Octavia finally saw the message.


    A minuteter, she fired back a string of numbers.

 Chapter 532

    Sylvie let out a small sigh of relief when she finally saw the code.


    She only knew Jarrod was most likely staying somewhere in this area, so she decided to wait here for him to return.


    At the door, she entered the code.


    Beep, beep-


    The lock didn''t budge. The screen shed an error.


    Sylvie frowned and double-checked the code Octavia had sent her. She tried again¡ªsame result. Still wrong.


    She shot Octavia a text:


    **Sylvie:** Did you maybe send me the wrong code?


    Octavia replied almost immediately:


    **Octavia:** That can''t be! I used that codest time I was there. I guess my


    brother must''ve changed it?


    -He never told you? Haven''t you been over before?


    The frustration was clear, even through text.


    Her brother had changed the code and hadn''t bothered to tell her!


    Reading those messages, Sylvie''s expression grew more serious.


    Of course Jarrod hadn''t mentioned any of this. They hardly ever discussed such trivialities.


    But since Octavia had asked, Sylvie replied anyway:


    **Sylvie:** Must''ve slipped my mind. Don''t worry about it.


    She put her phone away and nced through the courtyard gates.


    There was no sign of anyone around-not even a housekeeper in sight. The ce looked deserted.


    Just as she turned to leave, her phone buzzed. Jarrod was calling.


    Sylvie''s heart skipped a beat; she hurried to answer. His voice, always calm and steady, came through the line:


    "I''ve been caught up with work thesest few days. I heard you were looking for me?"


    The anxiety that had been twisting in her chest slowly eased.


    "Oh, it''s nothing urgent. I was just curious about what''s been keeping you busytely. And I happen to have a little free time myself..."


    Jarrod replied evenly, as if nothing in the world could ruffle him:


    "Had to go out of town on short notice. Met with a few people."


    Sylvie recalled what Maurice had said-Jarrod had been running around for her sake, making arrangements for the uingpetition. It was only natural he''d be busy meeting people.


    She exhaled quietly, then said, "I heard you weren''t home. Maybe we can catch up when you''re back?"


    "Sure. Focus on your preparations," Jarrod said, his tone as reassuring as ever.


    It was like nothing could ever shake him¡ªnot even if the sky were falling. That steadiness soothed her nerves.


    "I will. Oh, by the way, Jarrod, I was thinking of meeting with Mr. Ferguson more over the next few weeks. If you have time, could youe with me?"


    Any opportunity to get more guidance was a good thing.


    It wasn''t as if you needed to be formally apprenticed to learn from someone great. People like Mr. Ferguson appreciated talent, and if he could help her grow, he wouldn''t hold back.


    "Of course," Jarrod agreed, his answer rxed and easy.


    Sylvie couldn''t help but smile.


    After a slight pause, she added with a softugh, Jarrod, do you still live at your old ce? It always seemsza little awkward to track you down for a chat Would you mind sharing your address, or maybe... a code or something?"


    She didn''t mention that she''d alreadye by, or that she''d tried the code and failed.


    Jarrod didn''t ask where she was, either.


    He answered unhurriedly, "I''m usually at the main house. But if you ever need to reach me, you can go to Rosewood Chateau. There''s always staff there¡ªthey''ll know how to contact me."


    Sylvie knew Rosewood Chateau well. It was one of Jarrod''s mansions-closer to The Silverstein Group headquarters. If he was workingte, he''d likely stay there.


    When their call ended, she received a follow-up text: the ess code for Rosewood Chateau.


    Seeing those numbers, Sylvie finally felt her nerves settle.


    He wasn''t keeping her at arm''s length. He''d just given her the code, no hesitation. Of course, she had no intention of actually going-the staff at Rosewood were all picked by the Silverstein family, and if she showed up, word would travel fast. Mrs. Silverstein and the others would know in no time, and she doubted they''d let her visit in peace.


    No, she just wanted to test Jarrod''s attitude toward her. Ever since she''d returned home, Jarrod and his circle had never put up walls. They admired her, treated her as one of their own-a kindred spirit, someone who belonged in their world.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 533

    He had never guarded himself against her-not even a little.


    And now, after everything she''d been through.


    Maurice was still confiding in her with total trust, and Jarrod was willing to give her


    his passcode so she could reach him in an emergency.


    Nothing had changed-not in the slightest.


    Sylvie stopped ncing back at the courtyard and turned to leave.


    When Elodie received the email confirming her application had been epted, she was in the middle of reviewing other Nexus Analytics investment projects.


    She''d decided to leave no stone unturned-every detail, inside and out, would be thoroughly checked.


    The email instructed her to arrive at a specific venue at a set time for the first and second rounds of testing. The location was highly secure; the first round would cut the group down to one hundred, the second to thirty, and in the end, only three would remain.


    The standards were brutal.


    It was nothing short of hellish.


    After more than a week of intense preparation and focus, she was ready.


    Today, she would take thebined first and second rounds¡ªa highly specialized assessment coveringmunications algorithms, aerodynamics, aircraft design, and more. Participants were divided into groups, each tested in istion, the process strict and upromising.


    The third round, only then, would be held on the public stage.


    This venue was government-owned. Security was tight.


    She had to go through several checkpoints.


    Elodie hadn''t asked Alexander or anyone else to drop her off today.


    She knew it would take a while, and she preferred to make her own way home when it was over.


    She got out at the designated drop-off spot.


    As she turned, she spotted a Bentley parked by the curb.


    Sylvie stepped out of Jarrod''s car. She seemed to be in high spirits, showing no sign of nerves. Jarrod followed, and said something to her that made Sylvieugh softly.


    When Sylvie turned, she caught sight of Elodie standing nearby.


    Instantly, Sylvie''s expression cooled. After the incident with Neural Intelligence, a fleeting shadow crossed her eyes.


    She was surprised for only a split second, but quickly pieced it together. Though she had Jarrod''s support, Elodie wasn''tcking connections either-Mr. Sterling, for instance, could easily smooth things over for her in this circle.


    Elodie''s position wasn''t guaranteed.


    Sylvie looked away, raising her eyes to Jarrod As she turned, her heet twisted on uneven pavement and she stumbled, instinctively grabbing Jarrod''s sleeve. Her back bumped into his chest.


    Jarrod lowered his gaze to her.


    Sylvie gave a sheepish apology. "Sorry, twisted my ankle."


    Jarrod''s expression remained calm. "It''s fine. Let''s go in."


    Just then, Elodie needed to take a shuttle to the security checkpoint As she boarded, she caught a glimpse-Sylvie and Jarrod, her back pressed against his chest, almost in an embrace.


    Sylvie turned, her lips curved in a blissful smile.


    Their eyes met-Sylvie''s gaze was cold, sharp, butced with an inscrutable amusement.


    Something Elodie had almost never seen from her before.


    Elodie didn''t spare her a second nce.


    Jarrod waited until Sylvie had gone inside, then leaned against the car, his eyes following the shuttle as it pulled away with Elodie on board.


    The test itself wasplicated, each candidate isted from the others.


    No one knew anyone else''s status or scores.


    When Elodie cleared security and entered, Sylvie followed close behind.


    They had to surrender their phones at thest checkpoint.


    While waiting to hand over her phone, Elodie turned a corner down a mandatory hallway¡ªjust as Sylvie''s voice drifted over.


    "I visited the house yesterday¡ªthe renovation''s done. It lookspletely new. They used only non-toxic materials, so you can move in any time."

 Chapter 534

    Elodie hadn''t paid much attention to the whole "newlywed home" situation. Now, hearing Sylvie bring it up out of nowhere, she mentally did the math-sure enough, the timing fit.


    But still.


    Why was Sylvie making a call about this right now?


    A sh of dry amusement flickered in Elodie''s eyes. She didn''t need an exnation to guess Sylvie''s intentions.


    When Sylvie finished her call and caught sight of Elodie, she scoffed, "Didn''t realize eavesdropping was your thing now."


    Elodie set her own phone down, barely ncing at her. "Feeling proud about secondhand leftovers? Jarrod couldn''t even be bothered to get you something new, but you''re sure good at making do with what''s handed to you."


    Sylvie''s expression darkened instantly.


    Elodie didn''t stick around to enjoy it.


    She simply turned on her heel and walked away.


    Sylvie''s scowl lingered, thoughts churning. The whole Neural Intelligence project was still a thorn in her side, keeping her awake at night.


    But right now...


    She straightened her back, pushing down the frustration. The first and second rounds of thepetition were closed-door, but without Mr. Sterling and his team backing Elodie this time, there was a real chance Elodie wouldn''t make it through -not to mention the make-or-break third round: the live demonstration.


    Sylvie just needed to make sure she was thest one standing.


    The third round was a major public event. If her algorithm and system won, they''d be officially adopted and put to real-world use.


    If her work got chosen, she''d earn a ce on the "national team." What would Elodie or Neural Intelligence matter then?


    She''d have so much more-whether that meant stepping into a top research group, or finally earning her ticket into the Silverstein family.


    The assessment process wasplex, and everyone was isted during testing. Nobody knew how anyone else was doing, or what their scores were.


    If you passed, you''d be notified in a week and go on to the third round-the public finals.


    When Elodie saw the test content, even she was surprised; this was top-tier stuff. Three hundred candidates chosen from across the country, but only three would make it through.


    She didn''t let herself rx for a moment.


    Four hours passed by in a blur.


    By the time it ended, it was already midday.


    Stepping outside, Elodie spotted Esmeralda waiting for her. Esmeralda''s enthusiastic wave seemed to sweep away some of Elodie''s exhaustion.


    ¡°Tired? Alex made a reservation at your favorite cee on, time to treat yourself!" Esmeralda handed her a steaming cup of hot cocoa the moment she got in the car, hitting the gas like a pro.


    She didn''t even bother to ask Elodie how it went.


    As far as Esmeralda was concerned, Elodie had it in the bag-making the finals would be a breeze.


    Elodie just smiled, turning to look out the window.


    That''s when she noticed a Rolls Royce idling across the street-Jarrod''s car, unmistakably, though he wasn''t inside. As she watched, the car pulled away, barely lingering.


    So... he hadn''te to pick up Sylvie?


    Elodie frowned, confused, but let the thought drift away. She had better things to focus on.


    Sylvie, for her part, didn''t care whether Elodie stayed or left.


    She had bigger things to worry about now.


    She was out of Neural Intelligence for good-the process had gotten tooplicated, and there was no way back in. But she wasn''t about to sit around and do nothing.


    After getting in her car, Sylvie thought it through.


    She decided to set up a meeting with Watts Aldridge.


    Getting kicked off Neural Intelligence


    get


    with no backup n wasn''t an option. She''d considered going straight to the Silverstein Group its headquarters, but if she went begging Jarrod for help, it would only give the Silverstein family more ammunition to look down on her.


    They''d never let her forget it.


    No-better to go directly to Watts.


    Eldrion Global was the biggest defense contractor in the country, and she had some history with Watts. With her credentials, getting into their core tech division wouldn''t be a problem. She''d be working on high-level military research in no time.


    Sylvie wasted no time.


    She set up a meeting with Eldrion Global for three o''clock that afternoon.


    The appointment went through easily.


    Exactly as she''d expected.

 Chapter 535

    When Sylvie arrived at Eldrion Global, an assistant promptly escorted her upstairs.


    Watts''s office was on one of the upper floors. As Sylvie walked in, r¨¦sum¨¦ in hand, Watts happened to nce up from his desk. His eyes narrowed slightly as he gestured to the chair opposite. "Please, have a seat, Ms. Fielding."


    Sylvie searched his expression for any sign of surprise or awkwardness, but found


    none.


    She smoothed her skirt and sat down. "Mr. Aldridge, I''ll get straight to the point. I''m here today because I''m genuinely interested in Eldrion Global. I''d like to join your team."


    Watts waved to his assistant for coffee, then chuckled at her directness. "And what exactly do you mean by that, Ms. Fielding?"


    Sylvie pushed her r¨¦sum¨¦ across the desk toward him. "This is my detailed CV. If you find my qualifications suitable, would you consider giving me priority?"


    Watts, of course, knew quite a bit about recent events.


    Especially those concerning Elodie.


    There was the art exhibition, and rumors that Neural Intelligence had changed hands. Now Sylvie was suddenly here, r¨¦sum¨¦ in hand¡ª


    It seemed the rumors were true.


    "Didn''t Mr. Silverstein already make arrangements for you?" Watts raised an eyebrow, tapping a finger on her r¨¦sum¨¦.


    Sylvie''s tone remainedposed. "This is about my own career. I have my own ns and Jarrod''s already helped set things up for me. But I came to Eldrion Global because I''ve heard about your outstanding leadership, Mr. Aldridge. If I could work with you, I believe we''d make a great team."


    Especially since Watts still...


    Her gaze flickered, but she kept her thoughts carefully hidden.


    In fact, she felt almost grateful for having stayed active after all the connections she''d made.


    ing home, for


    Watts gave a careless shrug, a hint of a smile ying on his lips. "Actually, I''ve always been curious about something."


    He looked at her. "You seem to assume that I''ll make an exception for you. Ms. Fielding, can you tell me am I misunderstanding something? Or is it possible that you''re... misreading my intentions?"


    Sylvie froze.


    Misreading? What was he talking about?


    She was thrown by the unexpected turn in Watts''s attitude. He wasn''t reacting the way she''d imagined.


    Seeing her momentary hesitation, Watts suddenly seemed to understand: There was still a polite smile on his face, but his words left no room for doubt. "Whatever the case may be, let me be clear el have absolutely no personal interest in you, Ms. Fielding. Please don''t misunderstand. It would be ufortable for me."


    His words couldn''t have been more direct.


    Sylvie''s face stiffened instantly, as if she''d been pped in front of a crowd.


    She''d never been in such an awkward, humiliating situation.


    Watts showed no intention of softening his stance. He''d never cared much for sparing the feelings of people he didn''t like, and he''d had plenty of practice turning down hopeful applicants. His instincts were sharp, and after all that had happened, he found Sylvie just a little too self-assured every time she approached him¡ªespecially now, when trouble had found her and she''de running to him.


    He''d guessed her motives almost immediately.


    "Mr. Aldridge... you''re overthinking this." She forced herself to steady her breath


    and expression, though inside she was reeling.


    Watts wasn''t interested in her that way? Then what about everything that had happened before...?


    Feeling he''d made himself perfectly clear, Watts didn''t pursue the topic. Instead, he rapped his knuckles on her r¨¦sum¨¦ without even ncing at it. "Eldrion Global isn''t short one talent, and we''re not looking for special hires. I''m afraid today''s visit was a wasted trip, Ms. Fielding."


    His words left no room for negotiation.


    He might as well have been showing her to the door.


    Sylvie''s expression finally darkened.


    Eldrion Global was top-tier in every respect. Their roster was second to none. She''d assumed that if she could get in, it would set her up nicely for a prestigious third-round interview down the line.


    But now-


    Not only had she failed to secure a position,


    She''d also been bluntly warned not to get any ideas.

 Chapter 536

    Watts''s reaction caught Sylvie off guard.


    Her body tensed, but she refused to let any emotion slip; she wasn''t one to dwell on things, and she certainly wouldn''t allow herself to appear unsettled. As far as she was concerned, Watts''s words had nothing to do with her.


    She ignored his earlier remark about "no romantic involvement," instead keeping her tone strictly professional. "If Eldrion Global has other arrangements, then-" "We havepany," a woman''s amused voice interrupted from the doorway.


    At the sound, Sylvie''s brows drew together almost involuntarily.


    By the time she regained herposure, Patricia had already swept into the room. She barely spared Sylvie a nce, but the cold disdain in her eyes was unmistakable¡ªa look that came naturally to someone used to power.


    "Perfect timing," Patricia drawled, her gaze flicking to the unmoved Watts. "I caught a bit of your conversation. I''d hope you''re not blind enough to bring in someone like this-who knows when she''ll blow up in your face again?"


    Her mockery was almost tant.


    Sylvie''s expression turned even colder.


    Patricia dropped onto the couch and gave her a slow, appraising look. "What''s with the sour face? Can''t handle the truth?"


    "Eldrion Global isn''t short of talented engineers, Ms. Fielding. What exactly makes you so confident?"


    She was unflinchingly blunt-her words sharp as knives.


    Sylvie could feel the edge to Patricia''s presence, a warning that she was not to be trifled with. It was even more obvious now, with Patricia and Elodie on friendly terms; Patricia would naturally see things from Elodie''s perspective, which only made her more hostile andbative.


    Sylvie stood up, keeping her expression neutral. "If that''s the case, Mr. Aldridge, I won''t take up any more of your time."


    She had no intention of engaging with Patricia. If she could avoid conflict and keep things civil, that was best.


    She still remembered the scene at the art show all too vividly. If Patricia hadn''t stepped in, things wouldn''t have gotten so out of hand...


    Watts didn''t exactly have a favorable opinion of Sylvie, especially after picking up on her motives. He simply replied, "See her out."


    As soon as Sylvie left, Watts shot Patricia a look. "I have work to do. If you''re just here to stir things up, kindly leave."


    He was kicking her out as well.


    Patricia was used to this dance with Watts. She grabbed an apple from the desk and hurled it at him with practiced force before scoffing and striding out.


    Watts, without so much as ncing up, caught the apple effortlessly and tossed it back onto the desk.


    Sylvie''s icyposure only deepened as she stepped out of Eldrion Global.


    She nced back at the building, her chest burning-not just with anger, but with disbelief. Watts''s words had been absurd. She hadn''t even said anything explicit -why react like that?


    But she forced herself to calm down. If Eldrion Global wasn''t an option, she''d have to find another way.


    For now, her top priority was the uing rounds of the


    tournament: She was confident she''d make it to the third round and secure the chance to work on the


    next-gen project. Still, what mattered most at this moment...


    Patricia had clearly thrown her lot in with Elodie, With the two of them aligned, even if she did make it onto the research team, Patricia''s influence would make things exceedingly difficult-she could


    el.ni


    expect trouble at every turn.


    She needed to find a way to deal with that problem.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have the power to go head-to-head with Patricia-at least, not yet. But...


    A glint of resolve shed in Sylvie''s eyes as she climbed into her car, her mind already made up.


    Elodie, meanwhile, had a pretty good grasp of thepetition''s structure.


    Because it was a


    national event, the


    major corporations had reserved


    spots, while the rest of the entrants came from top universities. The


    organizers wanted a broad,


    well-rounded pool of talent-a true


    showcase of strengths from every corner.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 537

    They were bound to discover a few dark horses.


    Now, all that was left was to wait for further notice.


    That afternoon, Elodie received a message from Patricia.


    [It''s my birthday this Saturday! I''ve booked a yacht for the day. Come join us for the party¡ªand feel free to bring Esmeralda. If Mr. Sterling is free, he''s wee too.]


    Elodie thought about her ns for Saturday.


    Nothing special was on her calendar.


    She figured Patricia''s invitation was something she couldn''t easily turn down- after all, they''d been rades-in-arms" of sorts.


    After a moment, Elodie replied: [Sounds great. I''ll let them know.]


    Just then, Alexander came by with a revised tech proposal. Elodie took the chance to ask, "Want toe along?"


    Alexander didn''t even look up. "You girls go ahead. I''d just be out of ce." "Besides, I barely know her."


    Elodie gave him an amused look. "You''d know her better if you actually showed up. She invited you, you know."


    Finally, Alexander set down his pen, tapped the desk, and gave her a wry half- smile. ¡°That was just being polite. If she really wanted me there, she''d have told me directly. Anyway, you all have fun. And you don''t drink too much."


    With a breezy wave, he turned and disappeared back into his office.


    Elodie could only shrug.


    She headed out to Nexus Analytics to deal with the equity transfer paperwork.


    She''d already notified Sylvie''s team; they needed to sign some documents as well.


    Elodie had no intention of Sylvie personally. She organized the files in her office, nning to swing by the Nexus Analytics nt to check up on the project progress.


    Lately, VistaLink Technologies hadunched several coborations with Nexus Analytics. With Nexus handling manufacturing, things had been running both smoothly and efficiently.


    Except-


    Right as she was about to step into the elevator, she found Sylvie already inside, apparently waiting for it to move.


    Their eyes met, and the air seemed to thicken with tension.


    Elodie lifted hershes slightly, but without hesitation, stepped in.


    She knew perfectly well that Sylvie now saw her as nothing short of an enemy.


    Sylvie probably wished she could tear her apart-but outwardly, she still kept up her proud fa?ade.


    The floor numbers ticked downward.


    Suddenly, Sylvie broke the silence. "Let me give you a word of advice."


    Elodie arched an eyebrow, catching Sylvie''s reflection in the mirrored elevator wall.


    Sylvie met her gaze in the ss, her


    expression icy. "Watch out for


    Patricia. You''ve gone to great lengths to get to this point with me-ldon''t need to spell out what you''re after. But Patricia isn''t like you or me. She''s the kind of woman who has everything handed to her. Aren''t you worried Jarrod might fall for someone like her?"


    For a moment, Elodie wondered if she''d misheard.


    Her eyes filled with confusion.


    n''


    But Sylvie pressed on before Elodie could respond, her voice still cold, pride bristling: "You don''t have her cunning, her connections, or her family background. Bing friends with her-aren''t you afraid you''ll regret it, Elodie? Think carefully."


    Sylvie had made up her mind.


    She was convinced Elodie''s only goal in all this was Jarrod; that Elodie simply couldn''t let go, and that Patricia was helping Elodie just to spite her.


    But what if she could nt a seed of doubt in Elodie''s mind-use what mattered most to her, Jarrod and drive a wedge between the two women?


    Female friendships, after all, were as fragile as soap bubbles-one touch, and they''d burst.


    And if Patricia and Elodie turned against each other, would Patricia still bother to stand up for Elodie? Let Elodie do the dirty work, make the enemies, while Sylvie reaped the rewards.


    Then, when it was time to join the "national team," everything would fall neatly into ce.


    Just then, the elevator reached their floor. The doors slid open.


    Without another word, Sylvie swept past Elodie and strode out, face like stone.


    Elodie watched her go for a moment, then let out a small, baffledugh, shaking her head.


    So that''s it-Sylvie must have lost out to Patricia again.

 Chapter 538

    Sylvie had changed, if only a little.


    Elodie could sense it-subtle, yet unmistakable.


    Was it her true nature finally showing through, or just the result of too many hard lessons? Elodie couldn''t say for sure.


    It made sense, though. Sylvie had always been someone for whom things came easily. But when it came to Patricia, she never seemed toe out ahead. It was only natural she''d be a little frustrated.


    Not that Elodie cared to get involved.


    After checking progress at the factory, she realized she should probably pick out a birthday gift for Patricia.


    Alexander had no intention of going along, so Elodie reached out to Esmeralda.


    Esmeralda never passed up a party. She agreed instantly.


    Patricia''s birthday bash was the talk of the town-a whole cruise ship rented out for the asion. When Elodie and Esmeralda arrived, the ce was buzzing. People streamed aboard, many of them familiar faces to Esmeralda, who couldn''t go ten steps without being pulled into a conversation.


    Elodie, on the other hand, hardly knew anyone.


    Her social circle had shrunk over the years. Aside from work acquaintances, her close friends really only included Esmeralda and Alexander.


    Everyone else? That was all Jarrod.


    She and Esmeralda made their way up to the fifth deck.


    Patricia''s crowd was eclectic-socialites, business leaders, creative types from every field.


    Even Grady was here, chatting with someone across the room.


    Esmeralda looked genuinely surprised. "How on earth did he get an invite?" she muttered. "He''s not even in the same orbit."


    Patricia spotted them before Elodie could reply. She set down her wine and made her way over. "There you are! I was waiting for you two. It''s a full house tonight-l hope you don''t mind."


    Elodie smiled and shook her head. "Not at all. The more the merrier."


    Esmeralda handed over her gift, then drifted toward the bar, expertly snagging a cocktail for herself and grabbing a ss of lychee juice for Elodie.


    "I''ve got a widework," Patricia said, leaning in and pointing out a few people across the room. "There are some great contacts here in your field. I''ll introduce youter


    Elodie nced around. These were heavy hitters. No wonder this party was such a big deal.


    "Thanks. But tonight''s about you-birthday girl gets to have all the fun." Elodie clinked her ss against Patricia''s, her tone warm.


    Patricia tilted her head, grinning. "Connections are meant to be used, not wasted, don''t you think?"


    She''d barely finished speaking when a voice from the other side of the lounge drew everyone''s attention.


    "Mr. Silverstein! You made it."


    Heads turned-clearly the guest of honor had arrived.


    Elodie paused, her ss halfway to her lips. She nced up and saw Jarrod enter, Sylvie at his side.


    Patricia''s eyes narrowed in interest as she turned to see what themotion was about. Once she


    recognized Jarrod, her eyebro


    arched with obvious amusement. "Mr. Silverstein, I''m d you@ould make it. But what''s the story with yourpanion?"


    She made no effort to hide her disapproval.


    Sylvie pressed her lips together, choosing not to respond.


    Jarrod''s gaze flickered briefly to Elodie-who hadn''t said a word-before he offered, "Happy birthday, Miss Aldridge."


    Then, in his usual calm tone, he added, "I hear there''s been some


    misunderstanding between Miss Aldridge and Sylvie. Since we''re all here,


    perhaps it''s time to clear the air?"


    There it was-he''d set the stage himself.


    The birthday wishes had clearly taken a backseat to his real agenda.


    Esmeralda frowned and shot Elodie a nce. Elodie set her juice down, resolving


    to watch from the sidelines, a neutral observer.


    fet


    Sylvie took a moment to study Elodie, searching for any sign of tension between her and Patricia. But Elodie''s expression was calm betraying nothing. She knew how to handle herself in a crowd. Sensing the opportunity, Sylvie stepped forward, picked up a ss of wine from the table, and, with a graceful nod, addressed Patricia.


    "If I''ve offended you before, Miss Aldridge, I hope you''ll ept my apology."


    Without hesitation, she downed the wine in one swift motion.

 Chapter 539

    There was no trace of awkwardness in her manner.


    If anything, she carried herself with a certain breezy confidence.


    Patricia found it rather intriguing.


    For a woman like Sylvie-spoiled by Jarrod for so many years-to sit across from her, raising her ss with such ease, was unexpected.


    Patricia, however, wasn''t about to y along. "If it weren''t for Mr. Silverstein, you wouldn''t catch these ghosts and ghouls in my ce," she said, her tone dry and dismissive.


    With that, Patricia turned away, handing Elodie a fresh ss of juice over the back of a chair, her stance toward the wife and the mistress clear as day.


    She didn''t bother responding to Sylvie, but given Jarrod''s standing, Patricia offered a nod of respect. "Please, Mr. Silverstein, have a seat."


    People nearby, who''d heard their fair share of gossip, couldn''t help but cast nces their way.


    Sylvie wasn''t sure if Elodie had caught her words, but once Jarrod took his seat, Sylvie didn''t hesitate-she slipped into the chair right beside him.


    If anything, she looked more like Mrs. Silverstein than Elodie did.


    Patricia took in the scene, amused.


    Elodie, on the other hand, was long used to such disys-she could treat it all as if it were happening to someone else.


    Then Watts arrived, his steps slowing only a fraction as he surveyed the gathering. Without pause, he strode over and imed the empty seat on Elodie''s other side, his intention impossible to ignore.


    He looked at Elodie, a yful smile lighting his eyes. "I had a feeling you''d show up today. Looks like I made the right bet."


    That was when Elodie turned, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Aldridge."


    "I just stopped by on a whim," he said, leaning in so only she could hear over the buzz of the room. "Heard you were at the HT event-everything go smoothly?"


    It felt almost like a secret shared between the two of them.


    Elodie considered for a moment. "It went fine. Noints."


    Watts let out a quietugh, his eyes falling, his amusement genuine.


    Elodie, caught off guard by his reaction, tilted her head, a silent question in her eyes.


    Jarrod, seated directly across from them, only needed to look up to see the exchange. His gaze lingered for a moment before he looked away, face unreadable.


    Patricia, catching sight of the easy rapport between Elodie and Watts, poured a ss of wine and set it in front of Sylvie. "Guests are guests, and I''m a gracious host. Ms. Fielding, please-help yourself."


    Sylvie didn''t miss the implication-it was a prompt to drink.


    Grady, watching from a nearby table, seemed ready to interject, but Sylvie picked


    up the ss first. "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Patricia couldn''t help but notice Sylvie''s poise-no one could find fault with her.


    She was, Patricia had to admit, a force to be reckoned with. A true pro.


    Patricia grinned, refilled Sylvie''s


    ss, and propped her chin on her hand as she studied her. "Ms. Fielding, you''re refreshingly straightforward. Now, this is my ce, and while all guests are wee, let me remind you there are different kinds of guests. Don''t try to show off in front of Ms. Thorne, or I won''t hesitate to put you in your ce."


    Sylvie''s hand froze for a split second around her ss.


    Even Jarrod gave Patricia a steely look.


    "What, struck a nerve?" Patricia


    teased, meeting Jarrod''s eyes with feigned surprise. "Don''t tell me you''re defending the wrong woman, Mr. Silverstein. Mrs. Silverstein is still sitting right here."


    Even Jarrod had to look away, a rare moment of difort crossing his face.


    Patricia had always done as she pleased, with little regard for polite society or anyone''s feelings.


    But Elodie knew¡ªJarrod wasn''t the sort to get into petty squabbles with women.


    As expected, Jarrod simply raised his ss, his tone mild. "You''re joking, Miss Aldridge."


    Patricia shrugged. "No need for you to worry, Mr. Silverstein. Mrs. Silverstein has plenty of admirers."


    She nced toward Watts, who sat beside Elodie.


    With so many tangled rtionships at y, the tension around the table grew almost palpable.

 Chapter 540

    Elodie couldn''t help but cough as she choked a little.


    She tried to stifle it, but the tickle in her throat wouldn''t subside.


    Patricia''s words had been just too... much.


    Watts reacted instantly, grabbing a napkin and handing it to her. "Want some water to clear your throat?" he asked, his striking blue eyes fixed on her just as Patricia had teased, "There''s always someone looking out for her."


    Watching this, Sylvie''s face darkened for a split second. Not long ago, Watts had thrown biting sarcasm her way without the slightest courtesy; now, he was being so gentle and attentive with Elodie. Anyone with half a brain could see that Watts


    was...


    Absolutely taken with her.


    Sylvie instinctively nced at Jarrod, searching his expression.


    He was swirling his drink, eyelids lowered, and in the instant Sylvie looked over, he turned his gaze away. With hisshes casting shadows, it was impossible to decipher what he was thinking.


    Sylvie hesitated, then exhaled quietly.


    So Jarrod didn''t care after all.


    Esmeralda watched the whole scene unfold, grinning broadly. "Of course! Our Elodie has a charm all her own. Only a fool would be blind enough not to see it. Miss Aldridge, you''re absolutely right." She clinked her ss against Patricia''s, seizing the chance to make her point.


    Elodie, at the center of it all, only felt the atmosphere growing stranger by the minute.


    She gave Watts a quick nce, then offered a soft, "Thank you."


    Watts heard her, and though he knew Elodie was always meticulously polite, he still felt... well, she was keeping him at arm''s length.


    Always soposed. Always so distant.


    He let out an exaggerated sigh, tilting his head and raising an eyebrow. "If you keep being so formal with me, I might actually get my feelings hurt."


    Most women would''ve blushed or melted at that line.


    But Elodie was different.


    She met his gaze with clear, unflinching eyes, her confusion painfully sincere. "Sorry."


    Watts was caught off guard by her earnestness, a little thrown by the


    innocence in her look. For a moment, he just stared, then realized what he was doing and turned away, coughing awkwardly before tossing back thest of his now-cold drink.


    The air between them shimmered with something unspoken, a tension that drew


    all eyes and quietly shifted the focus of the room.


    Sylvie pressed her lips together, shooting Elodie a sidelong nce before suddenly noticing the other tables. Groups of men and women wereughing, ying drinking games, arms entwined as they shared drinks.


    Her heart skipped. She couldn''t help sneaking another look at Jarrod.


    He sat there, cold and distant, his ss swirling in his hand, a faint frown on his brow as if lost in thought.


    Sylvie leaned in a little closer. "Jarrod, how about a drink together?"


    She was already a bit tipsy, and her intentions were growing more obvious by the minute.


    She clearly meant to propose a couples'' drink, arms linked.


    Jarrod finally looked her way, but before he could answer, Patricia''s voice cut in,


    sly and sharp. "Do you even know your own ce? Aren''t you embarrassed?"


    The words hung in the air, freezing Sylvie in ce. Her limbs stiffened, frustration flickering across her lowered gaze.


    She knew better than to pick a fight with Patricia.


    It only made her more


    resentful-Elodie was so useless! Even after all that had been said, she hadn''t so much as flinched. She was


    still sitting there, acting all chummy with Patricia, so of course Patricia''s fire was now directed entirely at her.


    Patricia didn''t even give Sylvie a chance to respond. She picked up the wine


    bottle and refilled Sylvie''s ss to the brim.


    ¡°If Ms. Fielding loves to drink so much, I''ll keep youpany. Let''s take it slow¡ª


    drink up." Patricia raised her ss, her eyes icy.


    Her tone was so firm, Sylvie couldn''t possibly refuse.


    Miss Aldridge was offering a toast herself. Even if it was a challenge, Sylvie knew


    she had no choice but to ept.

 Chapter 541

    She was the one who''d suggested having a drink in the first ce.


    But now, just as she was about to share a toast with Jarrod, she was blocked and had no choice but to awkwardly lift her ss. "As long as it makes you happy, Miss Aldridge."


    Patricia swirled her wine, not drinking, a half-smile on her lips as she fixed her gaze on Sylvie. Her mouth said "let''s drink together," but she made no move to follow through.


    So it was just Sylvie, left hanging.


    Sylvie saw right through it, but she understood the situation. She braced herself and drained her ss in one go.


    She hadn''t expected it to burn so fiercely on the way down, the heat bringing color to her cheeks. She recognized the taste¡ªthis was the infamous ¡°Heartbreaker,¡± a drink notorious for knocking people off their feet.


    Without missing a beat, Patricia refilled her ss.


    Sylvie hesitated this time.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t feel like drinking anymore?¡± Patricia taunted.


    Sylvie pressed her lips together, embarrassed and acutely aware of being put on the spot.


    Once, she''d been the one people catered to; never before had she been treated like some party girl, pressured to drink for everyone''s amusement.


    Jarrod turned his head toward them, his tone unhurried but firm. "Miss Aldridge, I think that''s enough."


    Patricia batted hershes at him. "But Ms. Fielding is enjoying herself and being such a good sport. This is just how women bond, Mr. Silverstein. Maybe you should stay out of it. The more you defend her, the less fun I have."


    Sylvie turned, patting Jarrod gently on the arm. "It''s alright, Jarrod. I can handle a few drinks."


    She managed a smile, trying to look braver than she felt.


    Jarrod nced at her but let it be.


    Sylvie looked down at the refilled ss, then finished it in one gulp.


    Patricia, clearly enjoying herself, poured her another. And another. And another. Three more rounds, back to back.


    Several people nearby shook their heads at the spectacle.


    Patricia''s reputation preceded her; everyone knew she was a handful, more trouble than she was worth. Ruthless and willful-crossing her never ended well.


    Even Watts, her brother, shot her a nce, though the siblings hadn''t exchanged a word since sitting down.


    In the middle of it all, Patricia found time to offer Elodie a ss of something new. Elodie sniffed it-white grape juice, sweet with a tart edge that left a strange aftertaste. Not her favorite. She took a couple of sips, then set it aside and went back to her first drink, a lychee cocktail.


    As for Sylvie being singled out by Patricia, what puzzled Elodie most was that Jarrod hadn''t put his foot down. If he had, Patricia might''ve eased up.


    Lost in thought, Elodie looked up and found Jarrod''s eyes on her from across the room. He lounged in his seat, one eyebrow lifted, as if to ask, "What''s wrong?"


    She quickly looked away, frowning in silence.


    ve


    Meanwhile, Grady had caught on that Patricia was targeting Sylvie and didn''t look pleased about it. But he also realized that charging would only make things worse-especially after Esmeralda had gone behind his back and told his father and grandfather about him and Sylvie. Both men had exploded and forbidden him from seeing her again. It''d been giving him a headache for days.


    Sylvie had definitely had too much. She was struggling to keep it together and didn''t want to make a scene, so she forced out, "Sorry, Miss Aldridge, I''m not much of a drinker. I think I''ll call it a night."


    Patricia slouched back on the sofa, her gaze cold. "Not much of a drinker, yet you wanted a toast? How boring." She waved a hand dismissively. "Fine. You''re a guest, after all. The yacht will follow a set course tonight, and everyone''s rooms are ready. Go get some rest."


    Sylvie instinctively nced at Jarrod.


    Patricia snorted. "What''s the matter, forgot how to walk?"


    Sylvie''s face grew rigid, her head spinning too much to reply.


    Jarrod looked up at her. "Go rest for a bit."


    And with that, Sylvie had no choice but to let someone escort her out of the room.

 Chapter 542

    Sylvie was seething inside, but there wasn''t much she could do.


    She had no intention of making a scene in front of everyone.


    Besides, she knew Jarrod woulde looking for her soon enough.


    So Sylvie excused herself from the table.


    Grady rxed a little as she left, turning back to chat with the people beside him. In his mind, it was probably for the best that Sylvie was spared any more of Patricia''s "trick questions."


    Esmeralda, on the other hand, felt a surge of satisfaction as she watched the drama unfold. She took a generous sip of her wine, leaned closer to Elodie, and whispered, "She''s no match for Patricia. When a real princess meets a pretend socialite, you can tell who''s who in an instant."


    Truthfully, Sylvie wasn''t exactly a fraud. Her family had money, and she grew up surrounded by art and privilege. She''d always moved in the right circles.


    But there was still a gulf between the children of the nouveau riche and those from old-money families. The real elites yed by their own rules, and when they went for the jugr, they didn''t hold back.


    Elodie had to admit, Esmeralda had a point. In the upper crust, no one was an innocentmb.


    At some point, Patricia got up to cut the cake, and the mood on the yacht soared. She''d rented out the entire vessel-no rules, no restrictions, just fun.


    "Not a fan of your drink?" Watts'' voice broke through Elodie''s thoughts. He''d noticed she''d barely touched her ss.


    Elodie hesitated, then admitted, "It''s...a bit strong for me."


    Watts nodded, understanding immediately. "This is the house special-specially crafted fordies. It''s meant to taste just like fruit juice, with barely any hint of alcohol. You still get a pleasant buzz, though. It''s very popr."


    Elodie''s expression froze. "Specially crafted?"


    "Yeah, it''s made with a unique technique to mask the alcohol. Tastes harmless, but it sneaks up on you," Watts exined.


    A prickling unease crept into Elodie''s chest. Alcohol? That exined why she was already feeling lightheaded, even though she''d barely taken two sips-her tolerance was practically nonexistent.


    She shifted ufortably in her seat, desperate for a breath of fresh air.


    "Sorry, I''m feeling a bit stuffy. I''ll step outside for a moment," she said softly, leaning over to Patricia.


    Patricia nced at her flushed cheeks, a knowing smile flickering on her lips. "Of course, go ahead. I you need to rest, I''ve arranged the best cabin for you-Room 6103. Just ask a staff member to show you the way."


    Elodie nodded gratefully.


    As she stood, she patted Esmeralda''s shoulder. "Take it easy with the wine, okay? Last thing you need is another ckout."


    Esmeralda looked up, concerned. "Where are you going? Want me toe with?"


    Elodie saw that Esmeralda was still enjoying herself and shook her head. "I''ll just walk by myself."


    Reluctantly, Esmeralda let her go.


    Watts abruptly stood up as well. "Are you all right? Not feeling well?"


    "I''m fine, Mr. Aldridge. Go on and enjoy the party," Elodie replied, keeping her distance and stopping him with a look. "Really, don''tworry about me."


    She was so firm that Watts had no choice but to stay put, watching her walk away.


    People bustled back and forth across the yacht''s deck.


    A salty wind whipped in from the ocean, tangling Elodie''s hair as she stood by the railing. She stared down at the churning waves, her heart thumping harder and faster in her chest.


    Heat crawled up her cheeks; her temples throbbed, sharp and persistent, clouding her mind.


    Everything felt stifling and chaotic.


    This was exactly why she never drank alcohol. Even the smallest amount hit her like a freight train.


    When the dizziness didn''t subside, she decided she couldn''t wait any longer and turned to head back to her cabin.


    Her room was on the sixth deck.


    She took the elevator up. As the doors slid open, two uniformed staff members passed by, deep in conversation. They didn''t even notice her at first.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 543

    "I just saw Ms. Fielding heading into Mr. Silverstein''s suite..."


    "Are you sure? Did you really see her?"


    "As sure as I am standing here. She walked in clear as day-and Mr. Silverstein was already back in his room."


    Elodie''s limbs felt like lead, her head throbbing with each heartbeat. Still, she forced herself to focus, catching every word of their conversation.


    But she had no energy to care about any of it.


    That was their business, not hers.


    She could barely hold herself together as it was.


    Mustering what little strength she had left, Elodie made her way to her room. She nced up at the brass-ted number on the door, double-checked it, then slipped inside and shut the door behind her. Half-blind in the darkness, she staggered across the plush carpet, fumbling her way to the bed.


    She copsed face-first onto the covers.


    Downstairs, the party raged on.


    Those who could still keep up were ying and drinking well into the night. Plenty of others had already given up, retiring to their rooms before midnight.


    Watts had no interest in joining the games. He stood alone on the deck, leaning over the railing, a ss of whiskey warming his hand.


    Before long, Patricia sauntered over, swirling her own drink. She shed him a bright, teasing smile. "Still out here by yourself?¡±


    Watts shot her a nce. "What of it?"


    Patricia cocked her head, eyes glinting. "Aren''t you going to check on Elodie?"


    This time, Watts didn''t bother replying. He just stared out into the darkness, oping his drink.


    Patricia watched him for a moment, then her lips curved in a sly little smirk. "Room 6103. I just made things easier for you. Don''t say I never did you any favors-now it''s up to you to make the most of it."


    That finally got Watts'' attention. He frowned at her. "What are you ying at?"


    She cradled her chin in her hand,ughing softly. "Take a guess."


    With that, Patricia turned her gaze back toward the table where Elodie had been sitting earlier. Her eyes lingered on the wine ss left behind.


    Watts followed her line of sight.


    After a long, tense pause, his whole demeanor shifted, eyes sharpening. "Patricia, what did you do?"


    "Nothing much... Just a custom cocktail, something with a bit of a kick. You know, the sort that loosens people up," Patricia said, utterly nonchnt. She didn''t borate on the ingredients.


    But that casual admission was enough. Watts'' stare hardened. "Patricia, you need to know when to stop."


    He didn''t wait for her to answer.


    Watts tossed his drink aside and strode off, not even looking back, tearing up the stairs two at a time toward the sixth floor.


    He had to find Elodie.


    Patricia watched him go, her upturned eyes shimmering with mischief. Only after a long while did she turn away and take a delicate sip of her drink.


    These things... Well, between men and women, a little risk just makes it more interesting. Why not?


    Someone called her name from across the room. Patricia''s expression didn''t change; she ran a finger along the rim of her ss, let out a softugh, and sauntered away.


    Waves crashed in endless rhythm against the hull.


    People drifted through the corridors, restless and uneasy, the party''s echoes washing over everything, ebbing and flowing in the night.


    l.ne


    When Elodie finally managed to pry her eyes open, the horizon outside her window blurred into a single line where sea met sky. Damp air pressed in from all sides. Maybe it was the unfamiliar setting, maybe the night''s excess, but she couldn''t shake the strange, ufortable heaviness in her body.


    She tried to move, a sharp pain stabbing at her temple.


    Every muscle felt limp and powerless.


    Elodiey on her back, staring up at the ceiling light for a long, dazed moment.


    Her mind was a fog.


    Eventually, she turned her head to the side.


    The other half of the bed was empty.


    She stared at that vacant space for a while, her expression unreadable. Then, with quiet determination, she pushed aside her thoughts, sat up, and swung her feet to the floor.


    As she pulled back the sheets, she finally noticed what she was wearing.


    Not the dress she''d boarded the yacht in, but a set of luxurious pajamas-clearly provided by the ship''s staff.


    Elodie sat there for a long time,


    unmoving, lost in thoughts she


    couldn''t quite name. Then, as if


    nothing at all had happened, she got


    up and went to the bathroom to


    wash up.


    Once she''d put herself together, Elodie left the room.


    She didn''t look back, didn''t care to see where she''d been or what she might have


    missed. She walked quietly down the corridor, eyes lowered, lost in her own


    thoughts.


    She didn''t snap out of it until she reached the elevator.


    Someone spoke up beside her. "Morning."

 Chapter 544

    Elodie''s thoughts drifted back to the present.


    Only then did she nce to the side and notice Watts standing right next to her, eyeing her with mild curiosity, leaning in just a bit.


    "You''re up early," he remarked. He looked freshly showered, still energized from his workout, and had clearly caught her lost in thought.


    Elodie hesitated for a split second after hearing his voice.


    She looked up at him. "Where did you go?"


    Watts gestured vaguely. "There''s a gym downstairs. I went for a run-about an hour."


    "You get up this early just to exercise?" Elodie nced at the clock. It was barely


    seven.


    He watched her for a moment before a slow, easy smile crossed his face. "Sometimes a good workout is the only thing that clears my head."


    The words hung there.


    Watts'' lips curled slightly at the edges, his gaze lingering on her face. Neither of them spoke; the air between them grew quietly charged.


    "Did you sleep wellst night?" he asked atst.


    Elodie nodded, a little uncertainly. "I''m just not used to being on a boat."


    "We''ll be docking in just over an hour. Hang in there. Want to grab some breakfast first?" Watts checked the time, his tone gentler now.


    Elodie had actually been nning to eat anyway.


    She really, truly hated alcohol.


    Her body and mind rejected it entirely.


    Over the years, she''d taken care to avoid situations where drinking was expected. Even the slightest bit burned her stomach; and if her body didn''t metabolize it quickly, she''d break out in hives-nothing too serious, but enough to make her miserable.


    She just wanted something hot to settle her stomach.


    As forst night...


    Her memory was spotty.


    Faces and details blurred. The whole thing was a haze.


    She only remembered one thing with any rity.


    She''d been the one who made the first move.


    She''d reached out first.


    That fact alone made everything feelplicated.


    She honestly didn''t understand what had possessed her, as if something inside her had snapped.


    Her aversion to alcohol wasn''t just


    physical. It was also the way it


    scrambled her mind-how she lost


    did reckless things, and always forgot the details.


    She wanted to remember.


    But her mind wouldn''t cooperate.


    Who had it been?


    Elodie frowned silently.


    None of this had been part of her n.


    Neither the drinking nor the way she''d actedst night.


    Maybe Watts could sense how


    distract


    she was, because he


    waited a while before


    quietly saying,


    "Lowe you an apology."


    She looked up, puzzled.


    Apologize for what?


    "What do you mean?" she asked, her brow furrowing in confusion.


    Watts pressed his lips together, about to answer.


    But the elevator doors slid open.


    Elodie simply stepped out first, ncing back at him as she did.


    Watts met her cool, serene gaze. She was always a little distant, rarely letting anyone see even a flicker of warmth in her eyes. He hesitated then exhaled softly, his voice almost tentative. "Would you like to have breakfast together?"


    "Alright." Elodie nodded, not refusing.


    She didn''t notice the brief, relieved smile that yed at the corner of Watts'' mouth.


    Once they entered the dining room, Elodie''s gaze traveled ahead-and there sat Jarrod,posed and elegant as ever.


    Today he wore a ck dress shirt, less formal than usual, the top buttons undone for a more rxed look.


    He nced up just as she looked his way, their eyes meeting.


    His expression was unreadable, but his eyes were dark and intense as they locked onto hers.


    A chill ran down Elodie''s spine. She slowed for a split second.


    A suspicion, sharp and sudden, red in her chest.


    Last night... Could it have been Jarrod?


    "What''s wrong?" Watts stepped in, blocking her view. He bent down, concern clear in his voice.


    Snapping out of it, Elodie realized Watts seemed almost too attentive, bordering on overprotective.

 Chapter 545

    "It''s fine, just sit over there," Elodie said, gesturing to the far side of the room.


    Without sparing Jarrod another nce, she turned and made her way to a seat by the window. Still, she couldn''t shake the uneasy feeling swirling in her mind.


    She sat down.


    Jarrod didn''t move or say a word.


    Her suspicions only grew, but Elodie''s face remained perfectlyposed.


    Even if it was Jarrod, so what? After three years of marriage, what difference would it make¡ªone more time or one less? Nothing would change. She was never the kind of woman to tie herself up in rules or emotional shackles.


    "Are you cold? Do you want a jacket?" Watts nced at her thin cardigan and, noting the chill in the sea air, pointed to his own coat. "If you don''t mind, you can wear mine."


    "No, I''m fine," Elodie replied, giving Watts a puzzled look.


    Her suspicions were confirmed.


    Watts really did seem to be looking out for her, going above and beyond.


    It was... odd.


    But Watts didn''t push. He just let her be.


    Elodie''s stomach was unsettled; she barely touched her food, choosing instead to sip a cup of warm honey water.


    Halfway through, Watts excused himself to take a phone call.


    Elodie pulled out her phone and messaged Esmeralda, telling her toe down for breakfast.


    She had just hit send when someone slid into the seat across from her.


    Patricia, bare-faced today but still striking, smiled warmly at Elodie, her gaze subtly scanning Elodie''s expression.


    "How did you sleepst night?"


    The question sounded awfully familiar.


    Watts had asked her the same thing earlier.


    "What time did you all finish upst night?" Elodie deflected, sidestepping the question.


    Patricia arched a brow, resting her chin on one hand. "Sometime after three, I guess. I couldn''t sleep, so I just came down here."


    But Patricia was quick to steer the conversation back. "Actually, after you left yesterday, Watts was really worried about you said you didn''t seem like yourself. So I told him your room number, and he went straight up to check on you."


    Elodie''s hand tightened ever so slightly around her mug.


    This was not what she''d expected.


    Her earlier guess was suddenly thrown off course.


    "Watts came to see me?¡± Elodie kept her voice and expression steady, betraying nothing.


    Patricia tilted her head, a sly smile on her lips. "Yeah. He was genuinely worried something was wrong. After I told him where you were, he went up. So... did anything happen between you two?"


    While Patricia spoke, Jarrod walked past them on his way to the buffet. He caught every word.


    Patricia''s question was clear as day-she was talking about, well, that.


    Jarrod slowed, pausing for a split second. His gaze flickered to Patricia, thennded on Elodie, his eyes cool and unreadable.


    A faint tension settled over the table.


    Patricia nced at him, her lips quirking in a half-smile, a glint of mischief in her eyes.


    Then-


    "Jarrod?"


    Sylvie had juste in and waved him over, shooting a withering look at Elodie, barely hiding her annoyance.


    She hated how Elodie always seemed to be hovering near Jarrod.


    Jarrod broke eye contact, turned, and strode away without a word.


    He hadn''t said anything at all, which


    Latricia raise an eyebrow. She


    d him for a moment, the


    I her focus back to Elodie.


    Elodie, feeling uncertain about the


    whole situation, took a sip of


    water before replying, "I wentney


    bed


    earlyst night."


    Patricia didn''t quite seem to get what Elodie meant, her gaze lingering on Elodie''s face for a beat.


    Elodie offered nothing more.


    But inside, she was picking apart the timeline, examining every clue.


    If Patricia was telling the truth, then maybe it really had been Watts.


    But something about Jarrod''s reaction still felt off.


    Elodie dropped her eyes to the table, thinking it through. She needed answers-at


    least enough to settle her own mind.


    She decided she might as well just ask her "ex-husband" herself.

 Chapter 546

    Elodie clearly had no intention of bringing upst night.


    Patricia watched her for a moment, then let it go. Still, she was almost certain something had happened between Elodie and Jarrod. Everything had lined up¡ªa little nudge at the right moment, and with two adults like them, all it took was a spark in the right atmosphere.


    Elodie slipped away to the restroom.


    Last night had been aplete ident.


    Much of it was a blur. What she did remember was the darkness of the room, not a sliver of light seeping in, and his burning grip around her wrist. Something inside her snapped; she''d pulled free only to wrap her arms around his neck, drawing him close.


    Since she''d been the one to make the first move, she saw no reason to me anyone but herself. Still, there was something off about the whole thing, a faint sense of wrongness she couldn''t quite name.


    She hadn''t nned to dwell on it, but now she couldn''t even be sure who the man had been. She barely knew Watts, and even the thought of asking around made her cringe. Instead, she decided to start with Jarrod¡ªat least then, she''d have


    some answers.


    After all, in the adult world, a one-night stand wasn''t exactly the end of the world. Whoever it had been, they could both pretend it had never happened and move


    on.


    The only difference was, if it had been Jarrod, she could deal with it easily. But if it had been Watts...


    Elodie frowned as she washed her hands, her thoughts spiraling.


    Lost in her head, she didn''t notice someone elsee in until she was right beside her.


    Turning, Elodie saw Sylvie retouching her lipstick in the mirror.


    Sylvie looked radiant, her makeup wless. She nced at Elodie with a faint, unreadable smile.


    Elodie wasn''t interested in ying nice. She rinsed her hands, dried them, and turned to leave.


    Sylvie watched her go, then spoke, her tone light: "Last night was wonderful for me."


    Elodie found thement bizarre but realized Sylvie was talking to her-there was no one else there. She paused, half-expecting a hidden agenda.


    Sylvie''s gaze sharpened, her lips curling into a cool, mocking smile. "Elodie, I hope you''ll let Jarrod go. Dragging out your marriage isn''t love¡ªit''s cruelty."


    What the hell kind of twisted logic was that?


    Elodie''s eyes went cold. A mistress telling the wife to get a divorce and let them be together? She opened her mouth, but something caught her eye-a red mark on Sylvie''s neck, stark against pale skin.


    Sylvie made no attempt to hide it, letting Elodie look as long as she liked. There was a glint of triumphan her eyes, she knew Elodie had seen


    the mark. Her voice was icy. Seen


    "If you


    have any pride left, walk away. Spare yourself the humiliation."


    Her meaning couldn''t be clearer.


    Elodie understood. Sost night, Sylvie and Jarrod...


    Were those rumors from the staff actually true?


    Elodie stared at her for a long moment, then replied, voice calm "What''s the matter? Jarrod hasn''t


    promised to marry you yet? So why


    She hit the nail on the head. For all her posturing, Sylvie was the one who wanted something.


    Sylvie''s face darkened.


    Elodie didn''t bother with her, just turned and walked out.


    Even as Sylvie spoke, Elodie realized something else¡ªJarrod hadn''t told Sylvie


    they were already divorced. That was strange.


    But with Sylvie''s attitude today, and that mark on her neck...


    Hadst night''s man not been Jarrod after all?


    Arms folded, eyes downcast, Elodie wandered the deck, her thoughts in disarray.


    Even the urge to find out the truth was slipping away.


    A brisk morning breeze swept over her as soon as she stepped outside.


    She looked up, spotting Jarrod leaningzily against the railing, a cigarette dangling between his fingers.


    The moment he saw her, he stubbed it out and turned.


    "It''s cold out here. Why aren''t you wearing a warmer jacket?" Jarrod nced at


    her thin sweater, as if a gust of wind might blow her away.


    He didn''t seem at all bothered by Patricia''s pointedments at breakfast, his expression as calm as ever as he walked over to her.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 547

    As he approached, hisshes lowered and he cast a sidelong nce at her.


    In that instant, as Jarrod drew closer, Elodie unconsciously shrank back a step, as if rejecting his presence. An unguarded look of distaste flickered across her eyes.


    Jarrod didn''t miss the way she looked at him.


    For a split second, he paused mid-stride, his deep gaze resting on her face for a long moment. It felt as though an invisible wall had risen between them.


    He watched her in silence for a few seconds, choosing not to dwell on her reaction. Instead, his eyes dropped to the small, red rash on her wrist, lingering there briefly.


    His tone stayed even. "Remember to put some ointment on that when you get back. Be more careful next time."


    He didn''t say anything more, simply stepped past her and disappeared inside.


    Elodie lifted a hand to rub her brow, then finally turned and headed back the way she''de.


    Halfway down the hall, Jarrod ran into Sylvie.


    Sylvie''s lips curved instantly into a bright smile as she walked toward him. "Jarrod, would you like toe over for dinner tonight?"


    He nced in the direction she''de from, shaking his head. "Can''t. I''ve got work to finish at the office."


    Sylvie looked a little disappointed but understood well enough how busy Jarrod always was.


    She smiled lightly, holding his gaze for a moment before speaking. "Thank you for taking care of mest night..."


    Jarrod''s eyebrows moved slightly. He turned to look at her, expression unreadable. "You drank a lot."


    ¡°It was strong stuff. I cked out a little. But when I woke up, my clothes had been changed for fresh ones. Jarrod, you''re really thoughtful..." Sylvie seemed in high spirits. Last night, she''d forced herself-despite being tipsy-into Jarrod''s room. Thankfully, she hadn''t passed outpletely and missed her chance.


    Jarrod gave her a measured look, noticing a faint mark on her neck. His brows lifted slightly at the sight.


    "No need to thank me," he replied, pulling out his phone to text Andrea, arranging for a car to meet him at the marina.


    Sylvie was puzzled by his nonchnce. For a moment, her heart skipped; she couldn''t quite figure out Jarrod''s attitude. It didn''t feel like he was... with her, not in the way she''d hoped.


    But then she chided herself. What was she overthinking for? At this point, there was no need for special thanks between them.


    And right now, there was something else that mattered more...


    "Jarrod, I just ran into Elodie," Sylvie said, her voice slow and deliberate, watching him closely.


    She lifted her chin slightly, making the mark on her neck even more obvious.


    It was clear enough-Elodie would have seen it too.


    She was letting Jarrod know: Elodie was now aware that she and Jarrod had spent the night together.


    Which meant there was no reason to keep up the pretense of being husband and wife anymore. Thest shred of decency between them was gone, perhaps it was best to just go their separate ways.


    But when he heard her words, Jarrod''s long stride faltered and he stopped in his tracks. His eyes cleared, as if seeing something for the first time.


    He nced at Sylvie, his expression unreadable. "Alright."


    He didn''t say anything more, just kept walking forward.


    Sylvie stood there, momentarily surprised. Jarrod''s reaction wasn''t quite what she''d expected. Why hadn''t he mentioned anything about divorcing Elodie?


    When Esmeralda finally came down, she was yawning so hard her eyes watered. The ship had already docked.


    Elodie and Esmeralda were among the first to disembark. Alexander was waiting for them by the car.


    With so many people on the cruise, Patricia was nowhere to be seen. Elodie sent her a quick message, then left with Esmeralda.


    Once inside the car, Alexander nced back at them. "So, did you two have fun?"


    Esmeralda slumped in her seat, her


    voice listless. "After Elodie left, I


    hardly did anything. I drank too


    much, didn''t even shower or


    keoff


    my makeup-just crawled under the covers and passed out. No fan, just a splitting hangover this morning."


    Then, as if remembering something, Esmeralda turned to Elodie. "Hey, did you


    not go back to your roomst night?"


    Elodie looked at her. "What do you mean?"


    Esmeralda rubbed her neck. ¡°I ended


    up sleeping in your room. Didn''t realize it until I woke up today it was definitely your room. I must''ve gone to the wrong onest night."


    A faint crease appeared between Elodie''s brows.


    But she distinctly remembered checking her room number before heading back<pst night-

 Chapter 548

    Elodie couldn''t help but furrow her brow, lost in tangled thoughts for a while. She nced at Esmeralda. "You were in my room? Are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    After all, Esmeralda had been drinking quite a bitst night.


    Alexander caught their exchange in the rearview mirror and chuckled. "What''s this? Partied too hard and can''t keep your stories straight?"


    Esmeralda immediately sat up straighter. "No way! Sure, I had a lotst night, but I was sober this morning. I even checked the room number before I left. I couldn''t have gotten it wrong-I mean, my eyes and brain can''t both break down at the same time, right?"


    She squinted at Elodie, putting her hands on her hips. "Elodie! You really didn''t go back to your room? Where''d you sleepst night?"


    Elodie hesitated, momentarily at a loss for words.


    Suddenly, she realized something wasn''t adding up.


    She couldn''t have made a mistakest night.


    She had definitely gone back to her room.


    "Where else could I have been?" Elodie leaned back in her seat. "Did you see anyone go into my room yesterday?"


    Esmeralda looked even more confused. "How would I know? I was passed out. Wait-did you actuallye back?"


    Elodie fell silent, her mind spinning.


    She couldn''t stop herself from sinking deep into thought.


    Alexander seemed to pick up on her unease. "Is something wrong?" he asked.


    Elodie pressed her lips together, then finally shook her head. "It''s nothing." How could she exin something she wasn''t even sure about herself? The whole situation was starting to trouble her.


    Where had things gone wrong?


    If Esmeralda was certain she''d been in 6103, then what about the room Elodie had woken up in this morning?


    The real kicker was Patricia''sment: yesterday, she''d said that Watts had gone looking for Elodie in 6103.


    But if Elodie hadn''t been in 6103, then what on earth had happenedst night?


    Was there some sort of mimunication? Had she missed something?


    Was it really Watts she''d been with, or... someone else?


    The whole thing was turning into a mess.


    It didn''t make sense anymore.


    If it was Jarrod, well, Sylvie had already made a dramatic point of telling Elodie that she and Jarrod were together. If it was Watts, Elodie hadn''t even been in 6103, and besides, Watts had been acting


    strangely toward her this morning.


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Something that should have been simple to resolve was now a maze of confusion.


    Could it be someone else entirely?


    A headache started to throb at her temples.


    She hadn''t expected things to get soplicated.


    Even her own statest night felt off.


    She''d had the asional ckout from drinking before, butst night-it had been different. The difort was sharper, unsettling. Thinking back, she felt almost as if she''d been manipted, acting in ways she couldn''t quite exin.


    Alexander dropped Esmeralda off first. After a moment''s thought, Elodie said,


    "Alex, can you let me out here? I''ve got something to take care of.¡±


    "What''s up? Is it serious? I can go with you if you want," Alexander offered, ncing back.


    ¡°No, it''s fine. I can handle it myself." Elodie shook her head.


    Esmeralda groaned about her headache, so Alexander pulled over and let Elodie out first.


    She watched his car drive away before hailing a cab and heading straight to the hospital.


    Cautious by nature, she wasn''t about to take chances.


    She couldn''t remember a thing fromst night, so it was better to be safe and get checked out.


    Just in case¡ªno sense risking an infectious disease.


    She ran a full panel of tests formon infections, and only after the all-clear did she finally breathe easier.


    She''d thought about getting her blood screened for any strange substances, but realistically, it was already toote for anything to show up.


    Back home, she still couldn''t make sense of what had happened.


    If only she knew the truth-then she could actually do something about it.


    In fact, for one crazy moment, she almost wished it had been Jarrod. At least then


    she wouldn''t have to jump through hoops to figure things out.


    But since she couldn''t untangle it, Elodie decided not to waste any more energy.


    As long as nothing bad had


    happened, and there were no consequences, she wasn''t going to obsess over it. Adults had plenty ofplicated problems already no one had the energy to get hung up on something as trivial as a night''s physical encounter.

 Chapter 549

    Elodie decided to take a bath, hoping the warm water would help her finally rx.


    She drew the bath, undressed, and was just about to step into the tub when she nced down¡ªand noticed something near the faint scar on her lower abdomen: a mark so subtle it would be easy to miss. A kiss mark.


    Her skin was pale and easily marked. When she''d woken up that morning, she''d checked her neck and chest-everything was clear, aside from a few red blotches from the alcohol. Nothing out of the ordinary. For a moment, she''d wondered if everything that happenedst night had just been a dream.


    But now, there it was right next to that scar, a hidden trace she couldn''t ignore. Elodie paused, confusion flickering in her eyes.


    On the other side of town, Jarrod was swamped with work.


    Sylvie had returned home alone.


    Jarrod hadn''t driven her back, but that didn''t bother her at all-she was in a buoyant mood.


    As soon as she walked in, Selma noticed the difference. Selma herself had been gued by legal troubles and the fallout from her recent scandal; the socialites she''d befriended in Eldermere had all shut their doors to her, as if she were carrying some kind of curse. It had left her feeling low for weeks.


    On top of that, Neural Intelligence had just changed hands. Maintaining appearances was getting harder by the day.


    She had nothing to smile about these days.


    But seeing Sylviee home in such high spirits, Selma couldn''t help but ask, "So, what''s the good news?"


    Sylvie gave a little half-smile. "Something like that."


    She''d been put through the wringerst night, but things had turned out well in the end.


    She''d gotten far too drunk, yes, but she wasn''t an inexperienced girl anymore- she knew exactly what had happened to her.


    Jarrod had already left by the time she woke up, but that didn''t matter.


    The oue was what she wanted.


    Selma studied her daughter for a moment, realization dawning in her eyes.


    She finally smiled. "Men are all the same, without exception. Still, I need to remind you: always have a backup n. Men like Jarrod-men from that world-have no shortage of beautiful, outstanding women around them. There are plenty of women out there who are even better than you. The only reason you two are together is luck and


    Sylvie flopped down on the sofa. "I can handle it."


    "Don''t be na?ve about it. You''re talented, sure, but


    rtionships-especially with men like him take more than just talent. You need to use your head, too Sometimes, a little strategy is necessary," Selma cautioned her.


    Sylvie hesitated. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to go to his roomst night, she probably wouldn''t have secured the rtionship at all.


    "Don''t worry about it. Once the tournament is over and thewsuit is settled, things between Jarrod and me will stabilize," Sylvie said. For now, she was focused on thepetition.


    Elodie? She wasn''t a threat.


    She doubted Elodie would even make it to the third round.


    For now, her main concern was the possibility of another dark horse in the race. Caution was key.


    Selma frowned, thinking for a while. "Thepetition is one thing, but you still need to keep an eye on Elodie. Henrietta clearly favors her, and if Elodie refuses to step aside..."


    A shadow crossed her expression. "I can always find a way to deal with her first." Sylvie understood-Selma wasn''t bluffing.


    After all, Selma had spent years abroad and built up a vastwork of contacts. She always had connections to call on.


    She continued, "Mrs. Quinn in Italy owes me a favor. Elodie''s work means she''ll have to travel


    internationally all the time. If sh


    leaves the country, making sure she can''te back wouldn''t be difficult at all..."

 Chapter 550

    Sylvie paused for a moment, a shadow flickering across her eyes, but her voice remained calm. "As for thepetition, she''s not even in my league-whether she can even make it inside is another question. When ites to Jarrod, she can''t outshine me in love either. The only thing she still clings to is the Silverstein name, but after thepetition, the Silverstein family will have made their choice."


    Selma understood exactly what she meant.


    For now, there was no need to do anything.


    "Alright, focus on your preparation. Even if Mrs. Quinn is wary about your situation, her son has always had a soft spot for you. If you ever need anything, he won''t hesitate to help." Selma hoped it wouldn''te to that she didn''t want Sylvie to have to worry about such things.


    Sylvie stood up and headed upstairs. "I know."


    Meanwhile, Elodie received her notice.


    She was to be ready the following day to check into a designated hotel. The third round of thepetition wouldst three days, and all participants had to stay there under unified arrangements.


    The venue was Eldermere''srgest and most famous national stadium.


    Elodie packed her bags with everything she''d need for the next three days.


    The next morning, Alexander arrived to pick her up.


    ¡°This hotel is one of the sponsors. Besides the thirty-some contestants who made it to round three, all the star judges from around the world and VIP guests are staying there. Isn''t this hotel owned by the Silverstein family?" Alexander asked as they drove.


    Elodie nodded. "It is."


    Alexander frowned slightly.


    Jarrod was the sponsor.


    What else could it mean?


    It had to be for Sylvie''s sake. Otherwise, why would he throw that kind of money at this?


    Elodie understood all too well, but she couldn''t be bothered to dwell on it anymore.


    As they neared the stadium, Elodie caught sight of a massive sponsor banner emzoned with the Silverstein Group''s logo towering over the entrance.


    It was impossible to miss.


    Clearly, the Silversteins hadn''t just sponsored the hotel-they''d backed the whole event.


    With them as the main sponsor, thepetition''s budget had skyrocketed, and so had public attention.


    When they pulled up to the hotel, Elodie spotted Charlie just stepping out of a car. Delighted, she hurried over. "You''re here too!"


    Charlie nced at her. "I''m one of the judges, but I''m not staying at the hotel. I just happened to be passing by, wanted to check how you were holding up. Make sure you''re not about to be overshadowed by all these up-anding prodigies."


    Elodie couldn''t help butugh.


    Alexander, following behind her, raised his brows.


    The old man was all bluster-he barely had a minute to spare, yet here he was, going out of his way just to see Elodie.


    "I''ll do my best," Elodie said, though she made no promises. She knew there was always someone better out there.


    As her words faded, a few more cars pulled up nearby.


    People began spilling out, one after another.


    Sylvie, stepping out and catching sight of Elodie, couldn''t suppress the brief flicker


    of surprise on her face.


    She had been certain Elodie wouldn''t make it this far.


    And yet, here she was¡ªin the third round.


    Sylvie frowned, but quickly forced herself to focus. Practical skills


    mattered most here-there was


    room for error. What could Elodie possiblypete with?


    Elodie, for her part, couldn''t help noticing Sylvie as well.


    Momentster, she saw Jarrod and Maurice stepping out of another car.


    From a short distance, Jarrod''s gaze lingered on Elodie for a moment.


    Maurice said nothing, but his eyes darted away, restless.


    Jarrod didn''t hesitate he walked straight toward Elodie and her group. Sylvie,


    realizing his intent, pressed her lips together and followed.


    "It''s been a while, Professor," Jarrod greeted Charlie with a polite nod.


    He turned to Alexander. "Mr. Sterling."


    Even though Sylvie now despised Elodie, she wouldn''t let it show in front of


    Charlie. She greeted him with practiced politeness.


    Charlie''s expression was cool and reserved. "Yes. This time, we have to thank Mr.


    Silverstein for supporting national science and technology."


    Jarrod was a hard one to read, even for Charlie.


    But there was no denying it¡ªJarrod was a rare talent. His career was flourishing his temperament steady, his vision far-reaching, and his mind exceptionally sharp. He had always supported national projects, and at the higher levels, Jarrod''s reputation was impable.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 551

    "That''s only right," Jarrod Silverstein replied, the corners of his lips lifting ever so slightly.


    Elodie Thorne hadn''t dwelled on what happened that day, but facing Jarrod now, up close, she couldn''t help but notice he was the same as ever. Whatever suspicions she''d had back then had clearly been unfounded. Especially now, knowing for certain that Jarrod had been with Sylvie Fielding at the time.


    "I''m going to check in," Elodie said quietly, turning to address the professor. Charlie Sterling understood her reluctance to y at pleasantries and simply nodded. "Go on. Get yourself settled and ready."


    Sylvie''s hands balled into fists at Charlie''s obvious regard for Elodie, a heaviness forming deep in her chest. She hadn''t expected that. Only recently had she found out Charlie was one of the judges. Which meant... what if he yed favorites and handed Elodie extra points, even if she didn''t deserve them?


    Sylvie pressed her lips together, a furrow appearing between her brows as an uneasy sense of threat lingered at the back of her mind.


    Charlie didn''t linger. He roped Alexander Sterling into helping him with his luggage, and the three of them left for the front desk.


    When Sylvie went to check in, Maurice Nilsson leaned toward Jarrod and lowered his voice. "Elodie''s even more impressive than I thought. She really made the cut. Did you know she would?"


    If not... why sponsor thepetition for Sylvie''s sake?


    Lately, Maurice had found Jarrod''s motives harder and harder to pin down.


    Jarrod lowered his gaze, adjusting his cufflinks. "Joseph and the others are arriving tomorrow?"


    Maurice clicked his tongue. "Of course. For an event like this, there''s no shortage of people wanting to watch it in person. I gave out plenty of your tickets. High society loves this sort of thing¡ªbig opportunities, big money, and catching the next wave is always profitable."


    He was still talking when Sylvie suddenly turned back, her eyes bright as she fixed them on Jarrod. "Jarrod, will you share a room with me? Might as well-save the hassle of booking another."


    Given the Silverstein Group was the title sponsor and Jarrod was the boss, of course he was here in person.


    Maurice froze, taken aback as the implication of Sylvie''s words sank in. She was actually asking to share a room with Jarrod? That direct?


    Jarrod''s gaze was cool as he looked back at her, giving away nothing.


    Maurice recovered quickly, arching an eyebrow with augh. ¡°You''ve got apetition to prepare for. You should focus on that, and we''ll stay out of your way-wouldn''t want any slip-ups. I''ve got some business to discuss with Jarrod, so I''ll borrow him for a bit."


    He offered her a way out.


    With Maurice chiming in like that, Sylvie had no choice but to let it go, though disappointment flickered inside her. Still, there would always be a next time. These things had a way of repeating.


    She smiled without betraying any emotion. "That works."


    Elodie headed up to her room to unpack. She hadn''t expected her suite to be this nice-spacious, with a stunning view of the national stadium. Just looking out at the city helped ease her nerves a little.


    After confirming with Alexander what time he and Esmeralda Mercer would be arriving at the venue, Elodie got ready to head downstairs for afternoon tea.


    She had a few extra tickets to the event and had thought about inviting her grandmother and uncle. But her uncle was still recovering, and her grandmother was too old to spend a whole day at the stadium, so she''d decided against it. As for Patricia Aldridge and her group... in the end, Elodie chose not to invite them either.


    The elevator arrived, doors sliding open.


    As she stepped forward, she saw Jarrod already inside.


    He looked at her.


    The small, enclosed space felt even tighter with just the two of them inside.


    Elodie hesitated for a couple of seconds. But in the end, she stepped in.


    The doors shut behind her.


    Jarrod''s subtle, cold cedar scent drifted through the air, inescapable and strangely invasive.


    She lowered her eyes, frowning ever so slightly.


    The atmosphere seemed to draw taut.


    Jarrod turned to regard her, voice low. "That day-were you trying to tell me something?"

 Chapter 552

    The cramped elevator made Jarrod''s voice ring out with startling rity.


    Elodie lifted hershes, catching his gaze in the mirrored panel. The question hade out of nowhere.


    She hesitated for a moment before meeting his eyes. "That night on the cruise... did you know I''d been drinking?"


    Jarrod nced at the fading red rash on her wrist, his tone calm. "Do you want me to say I knew, or that I didn''t?"


    That answer.


    Hearing it, Elodie felt an old suspicion re up in her chest, one she''d tried hard to push down.


    The air between them turned delicate again, even though neither of them said another word.


    Ding-


    The elevator reached the ground floor.


    Jarrod finally moved, stepping forward to stand beside her. He lowered his eyes, giving her a brief look. "Your allergy still hasn''t cleared up. Remember to keep using the ointment."


    With that, the doors slid open. He left without another word.


    Elodie watched his retreating figure for a moment before stepping out herself, her expression carefully nk, as if nothing at all had just happened.


    Some things, she realized, suddenly made sense. Others, they both pretended had never urred.


    She grabbed a quick bite-whatever was handy-then headed back to her apartment to keep coding. After running into Jarrod, she didn''t allow herself to dwell on it. She forced it from her mind, as though nothing at all had happened between them.


    Since this was hands-on work, she could pretty well guess the direction things would go. The code as essential-if she didn''t get it right, nothing else would fall into ce.


    Three days, three different projects-each one demanding solid skills and the kind of focus you can only muster when you''re running tests and troubleshooting data right there on the spot.


    The next morning,


    Alexander showed up early to take Elodie to the sports center.


    This time, it was a public tournament.


    The line at the ticket scan was packed-no surprise, given the hype.


    With a hundred contestants left, nobody knew who else had advanced until just before the start.


    Elodie was genuinely surprised when she spotted Watts Aldridge across the lobby.


    He shed her a grin and strode over. "Surprised to see me?"


    "You too?" Elodie raised her brows.


    Watts broke into a broad smile. ¡°See, keeping it a secret was worth it just to see your face right now."


    He leaned in a little, lowering his


    voice. "Honestly, besides wanting topete with you, there was another reason I joined. I''m curious if the developer of U.N2 might show up. This sort ofpetition seems like something he''d be interested in." C¨®ntent


    Elodie''s eyes flickered. "Maybe."


    Watts studied her for a moment, then quietly asked, "Are you alright after that night?"


    Elodie paused, looking up at him.


    He exined softly, "I checked on you. When I came in, you were already asleep, so I didn''t want to disturb you. You didn''t feel unwell afterward, did you?"


    He''d been worried something had happened to her. After chasing her down, he''d peeked in to find her sound asleep. He''d quietly closed the door and left.


    Still, something nagged at him. He wasn''t convinced Elodie hadn''t noticed there was something off with the drinks that night.


    Elodie''s eyes softened. "...No, I''m fine."


    She figured that when Watts came in, he must''ve seen Esmeralda


    sleeping and assumed it was


    l.ne


    her-otherwise, if she''d really been in that state and run into him, things could have gotten messy.


    But now, Elodie showed no sign of anything amiss. She didn''t even bring up the drinks from that night.


    After watching her a moment longer, Watts shifted gears and said, "Today''s simtion round is a team event. I just found out-we''re together, plus one more: Lily Lockwood."


    He nodded toward the far end of the hall.


    A young woman was heading their way, and the look she shot Elodie was anything but friendly.


    Elodie paid her no mind, pretending not to notice. "Hi."


    Lily frowned and ignored her, stepping up beside Watts instead.


    Elodie understood the situation now. So did Watts.


    He didn''t bother with Lily. Instead, he


    leaned closer to Elodie. "Once we''re


    1.n


    up there, the three of us will need work together-adjusting parameters on the fly and keeping the drones stable in spite of outside interference."

 Chapter 553

    Elodie nodded.


    She turned and noticed that the judges were already seated.


    Besides Charlie, several others looked familiar-industry heavyweights, all of them.


    The venue was massive, perfectly suited for a technology showcase.


    Spectators were gradually filling the seats.


    As Elodie headed over, she spotted Jarrod, who had personally escorted Sylvie.


    Sylvie''s expression darkened when she saw Watts and Elodie paired together. She didn''t bother with a greeting, just turned to Jarrod and said, "Go on up, Jarrod. I''m fine here, you don''t need to worry."


    Jarrod gave a brief nod.


    Elodie barely nced his way, instead turning to discuss strategy with Watts.


    Sylvie cast a wary look at Watts-she respected his skills. But the fact that he seemed interested in Elodie...


    A hint of mockery curled at Sylvie''s lips.


    Elodie was more resourceful than she''d expected. She hadn''t delivered much in terms of results, but she''d managed to snag the attention of a man. No wonder Jarrod had lost interest.


    Sylvie brushed past Elodie with a cold nce and returned to her own team.


    Jarrod made his way back to his seat, next to Maurice and Selma.


    Joseph Dcroix had been called away on business and wouldn''t make it today. He''d only be here for the big event two dayster.


    Maurice was practically floored by the scale of today''spetition.


    "They''re really pulling out all the stops," he muttered, impressed by the sheer investment and high standards.


    Apart from the organizers, the audience was a mix of industry insiders and investors from various sectors.


    Alexander was seated not far away.


    He had no interest in empty small talk. His eyes were fixed on the stage.


    Thepetition began.


    The first challenge was a live drone stability test under emergency conditions.


    For Elodie, it was hardly a challenge-she adjusted parameters on the fly, hitting the perfect mark with ease.


    Her hair had slipped loose, tumbling down her neck.


    Watts nced over, stepped up behind her, and without touching her skin, gently gathered her hair and swept it over her shoulder, holding it in ce. ¡°Keep going,¡± he murmured.


    Elodie was absorbed in her work, barely registering what had happened.


    But the gesture did not go unnoticed by the audience.


    Maurice shot up from his seat.


    ket


    "What''s Mr. Aldridge doing?" he grumbled, frowning. "Isn''t that look in his


    yes a bit too obvious? Her


    hu''s right here, for heaven''s


    Jarrod watched, but said nothing.


    Selma chuckled softly. "Ms. Thorne certainly knows how to get along with people.


    Her connections are... surprisingly good."


    Her words carried just enough edge to be heard by Alexander.


    He finally turned around. "Well, Miss Selma, you''re here too. After that giarism scandal, aren''t you your presence will drag down Ms. Fielding''s reputation?"


    Selma''s face tightened, stung by the direct jab.


    Alexander let out a coldugh.


    He had no trouble catching the insinuation in Selma''sment about Elodie.


    He tilted his head, grinning. "If Ms. Fielding''s results aren''t as good as Elodie''s today, I suppose that means she''cking in both charm and ability."


    Selma''s frown deepened.


    "How ridiculous," she muttered. "Elodie, of all people?"


    But after two grueling hours, the first round ended.


    The detailed scores for each team were posted.


    When Sylvie saw Elodie''s team at the top of the rankings, her face fell.


    Every metric showed a clear gap between her team and Elodie''s.


    She didn''t recover until she stepped off the stage.


    Jarrod''s seat was near the judges'' table.


    She took a steadying breath and approached him.


    "Jarrod, look at the averages¡ªthere''s a clear discrepancy between the groups.¡±


    Elodie was just riding on Watts''s coattails; that''s the only reason her scores were so high.


    This way of assigning teams waspletely unfair!


    She knew Watts was in a league of his own, and even that Lily girl had returned from Harvard.


    With both of them on Elodie''s team, it was basically two against one!

 Chapter 554

    "Teams are assigned randomly by the system, right?" Maurice looked over, raising an eyebrow. "It''s fine. There''s an individual rounding up. If your personal score''s high enough, it won''t matter."


    Sylvie frowned in silence. She understood the logic.


    It all counted toward the individual score, sure, but...


    Elodie had lucked out, ending up on a team with Watts and Lily, and they''d slid right into first ce.


    "Team ranking doesn''t affect your personal score. Elodie just got lucky, that''s all," Selma said, clearly reading Sylvie''s mind. She wasn''t thrilled with Elodie either,


    but she kept her feelings to herself.


    Thatment lingered in the air.


    Alexander turned his head, unable to suppress augh. "Everyone standing here is at the top of their field. If Ms. Fielding really wants topare individual skills, I doubt she can outshine them all. What''s there toin about?"


    As soon as he said it out loud, it was clear-he was calling her out.


    Sylvie''s expression faltered, irritation flickering across her face at Alexander''s bluntness.


    She nced around, relieved to see none of the other team members were nearby.


    Alexander saw right through her and scoffed, turning to walk away toward Elodie.


    Jarrod nced in a certain direction before looking at Sylvie. He said calmly, "Focus on tomorrow."


    Sylvie felt a headacheing on. She nodded distractedly.


    When the event ended, the two groups ran into each other.


    Sylvie shot Elodie a cold look, her eyes full of biting sarcasm. Without a word, she turned and walked away.


    Jarrod was still speaking with the organizers.


    Maurice hesitated, then looked at Elodie, scratched his nose, and said, "Congrats, I guess."


    With that, he hurried off.


    Elodie found him oddly distant. In the past, Maurice wouldn''t have bothered with such pleasantries.


    The next day was all about hardware algorithm optimization under pressure. The day after would be code implementation¡ªa live test of each participant''s original code. This was when true skill would show.


    If you took the top spot, your code would actually be considered for official adoption.


    Elodie got a good rest in her room, then went right back to her code.


    She didn''t ck off for a moment.


    Even Alexander left her alone.


    The next morning, even more people crowded the venue.


    So many eyes on her-even Elodie felt the pressure.


    Charlie came over, still stern-faced. "Do your best. The judges want to meet you. Go say hello."


    Elodie rxed a bit and managed a dry joke. "Meeting the judges at stage-won''t people think


    cozying up to them?" Com the


    Charlie shot her a re and waved her back to her seat.


    Elodie was just teasing. Still, she found a moment to greet the judges, all renowned experts.


    As she turned to get ready, she ran into Sylvie.


    Sylvie gave her a cool nce.


    "Today''s the indivi


    trial. No hiding behind team r now.


    Good luck, Elodie."


    Elodie didn''t even look up, ignoring herpletely.


    Sylvie frowned. Elodie''s confidence was baffling¡ªand a little unsettling.


    When it was time to take the stage, Elodie looked up and saw Jarrod across f from her. He looked back,


    gaze steady andposed.


    Elodie looked away, showing no reaction.


    The algorithm optimization trial began.


    Elodie tackled it methodically, working throughyer afteryer of challenges and


    a dizzying stream of data.


    Standing in front of the giant screen, the psychological pressure was intense.


    But Elodie never rushed.


    When she finished, each segment of her data was tested in turn.


    Sylvie, for her part, felt she''d done well-though there were two areas she knew could''ve been more refined.


    The judges began their deliberations.

 Chapter 555

    The final results appeared on the screen.


    Elodie''s name stood out, her detailed scores disyed for all to see.


    Sylvie''s face instantly drained of color.


    She stared at the numbers in disbelief.


    Elodie was the top scorer...?


    That oue waspletely unexpected. A chill of sweat prickled along Sylvie''s spine.


    She couldn''t fathom how Elodie had managed to outperform everyone, but the data was right there-almost wless.


    Even most of the other contestants were stunned.


    All eyes began searching the crowd for the girl herself.


    "What level is this supposed to be?" Maurice muttered, unable to make sense of the specific figures, but it was clear-Elodie was ranked first, with Watts just


    behind her. The gap between them was almost negligible.


    Jarrod nced at the two names, stacked at the top of the list.


    "There''s a huge drop-off after them," he observed calmly.


    Maurice felt a rush of shock.


    Was this really the Elodie he thought he knew?


    Thispetition had brought together the brightest young talents from across the country-every contestant under thirty, every one of them a specialist in their field. And Elodie had left them all in the dust?


    Even Grady Mercer, standing nearby, was speechless for a long moment before blurting out, "No way. How could she have a higher overall score than Sylvie? I saw her go talk to the judges before it started-there''s got to be something going on behind the scenes."


    He simply couldn''t see any other exnation.


    Jarrod shot him a cool nce but didn''t bother to reply.


    On the other side of the room, Esmeralda, caught up in the celebration, overheard everything.


    She shot Grady a scathing look. "Idiot. Now you''re using the judges, too? Can''t admit it was just a better performance?"


    Grady''s expression darkened. "Esmeralda, you don''t know what you''re talking about. Stay out of it."


    Esmeralda crossed her arms and gave a coldugh. "I may not know the technical side, but I sure know a sycophant when I see one."


    "Esmeralda!" Grady snapped, his face flushed with anger.


    She ignored him, turning on her heel and walking away.


    Maurice, watching the exchange, instinctively nced at Jarrod. But Jarrod seemed unmoved by Esmeralda''s jab at Grady, Grady''s motives didn''t matter to himan the slightest.


    Just then, Sylvie walked offstage toward them.


    Herplexion was even paler than before, and she struggled to mask her distress.


    Even she felt how absurd and uneptable this was. Yesterday, maybe she could me it on being carried by her team, but today...


    Sylvie''s limbs began to tingle, her footing felt uncertain, as if she might suddenly step into a void and plummet into an endless abyss.


    "Are you alright?" Grady approached, concern etched on his face. He lifted a


    hand, almost instinctively, as if tofort her.


    Sylvie noticed and, with a slight frown, deftly sidestepped his gesture.


    Grady''s hand froze midair.


    She didn''t respond to his question, her forehead glistening with cold sweat.


    Because suddenly, Sylvie realized something.


    Elodie... was nothing like she had imagined.


    "Go get some rest," Jarrod said, rising to his feet. His gaze was cool, devoid of


    sympathy, and it left Sylvie feeling strangely hollow inside.


    At the mention of tomorrow, a chill shot down Sylvie''s spine.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t be sure of anything.


    What if something went wrong tomorrow? If she slipped up, she''d be out of the running-she''d lose her


    shot at the sixth-generation tgtt


    machine, her one chance to turn


    things around... all of it could vanish.


    Besides Elodie, there were other strong contenders-Watts, Lily. The others didn''t


    matter.


    But Elodie...


    Sylvie couldn''t ept it. She wouldn''t.


    Drawing a shaky breath, she forced


    her chaotic thoughts aside. "...] know. Don''t worry. Tomorrow''s what really matters-nothing''s decided yet. Today''s results aren''t worth my attention."

 Chapter 556

    Maurice nced at Jarrod, noticing that he hardly seemed to care about Sylvie''s performance today he hadn''t even offered her a single word offort.


    Maurice found this rather interesting. A flicker of amusement crossed his eyes before he finally spoke. "Well, attitude matters more than anything. It''s good you''re able to see it that way."


    Sylvie felt a heaviness in her chest, but she said nothing more.


    Her gaze drifted toward Elodie.


    As fate would have it, Elodie and her group had to pass by them on their way out.


    The moment they walked past, Jarrod lifted his chin, lookingzily at Elodie. "Congrattions," he said, offering just that single word.


    That was enough to make Sylvie freeze, herposure unraveling in an instant as a silent rm red in her mind.


    Elodie hadn''t expected Jarrod to address her. She slowed for a brief moment, ncing at him. He was watching her, his face unreadable, but there was a faint, ambiguous smile in his eyes.


    Even Alexander looked surprised, shooting a quick look at Sylvie, whose expression had soured visibly.


    Elodie didn''t stop, nor did she intend to reply.


    Esmeralda, however, grinned and chimed in, "Mr. Silverstein, instead of fussing over your ex-wife, maybe you should cheer up Ms. Fielding. Look at her-lost and disappointed."


    At that, Sylvie''s face grew even darker.


    After they left, Sylvie turned to Jarrod, only to find his eyes still following Elodie''s retreating figure.


    She clenched her fists suddenly. "Jarrod, could you take me home first?"


    He finally looked at her. "I''m not done here yet. I need to meet with a few of the judges. You should head back on your own."


    Sylvie quickly masked her surprise, keeping herposure. ¡°Alright, you take care of your business."


    She didn''t hesitate, walking away briskly, determined not to let anyone see even a hint of her disappointment.


    Grady watched her go, feeling a stab of disapproval toward Jarrod.


    Couldn''t be at least offer a few words offort? Hevished.


    attention on his ex-wife, yet


    left


    Sylvie in the cold. How could anyonepare Elodie and Sylvie?


    Of course, these were thoughts he kept to himself. In a foul mood, he offered a brief farewell and left.


    Maurice nced at Jarrod. ¡°Sylvie took quite a hit today. Anything you do or say will be magnified in her eyes now."


    Jarrod raised an eyebrow. "Is that so?"


    Maurice hesitated. To be honest, even after more than a decade of friendship, he still couldn''t im to truly know what was going on in Jarrod''s mind.


    Once Jarrod finished his business, he drove over to Waldron Ferguson''s house. Waldron wasn''t surprised to see him. With his hands sped behind his back, he remarked, ¡°You still have time to pay me a visit at this hour?"


    Jarrod gave a careless smile. "The past couple of days have been pretty rxed. Aren''t you nning to attend the event tomorrow?"


    "This a personal invitation?" Waldron snorted, motioning for someone to bring Jarrod some tea.


    "Something like that," Jarrod nodded.


    Waldron eyed him. "Jarrod, I haven''t settled the Verdant University incident with you yet."


    ¡°There''s still time,¡± Jarrod replied, lips curling into a polite, easy smile.


    Waldron couldn''t help but look him up and down. "Your grandfather always said you were a schemer, and now I see what he meant. You''re the first one bold enough to use me as a pawn."


    Jarrod let out a softugh. "You give me too much credit."


    Waldron gave a dismissive grunt. "Given all you''ve done to support national


    research, and your generous sponsorship this time, I''ll let it slide."


    "Technology is the backbone of our country, if we could produce more top talents like U.N2, it would be a blessing," Jarrod replied, taking a measured sip of tea.


    Waldron looked at him. "You''re interested in that as well?"


    "You could say that. Hasn''t U.N2 already be a required case study in the courses you and the other schrs teach?"

 Chapter 557

    Waldron was genuinely intrigued.


    Five years ago, U.N2 had been a technological breakthrough-ushering in a whole new era of innovation.


    At all the top universities, promising tech students were drilled on the limited internal data U.N2 had made public. Professors treated it as a case study, a gold mine for learning and research.


    So, when the project came up, Waldron couldn''t help himself¡ªheunched into a passionate monologue, pacing back and forth as he spoke.


    Jarrod listened attentively, asionally interjecting with technical insights or counterpoints. Their conversation grew more animated, the room charged with the energy of shared curiosity.


    At the height of his excitement, Waldron stood up and started jotting down his favorite data sets on the chalkboard behind him. "I''ve already discussed these numbers with some of the top students," he admitted, scrawling rapidly, "but there''s always a ceiling for raw talent. Some grasp the principles right away, but very few can reach this level of understanding."


    Jarrod absently traced the rim of his coffee cup with his thumb. "There are a few remarkable candidates in this year''spetition," he said thoughtfully. "They''ll go far-just give them time."


    He''d barely finished speaking when a staff member poked their head in. "Excuse me, sir-Ms. Fielding has arrived."


    Jarrod finally looked up, his expression calm and unhurried.


    "Send her in," Waldron said with a wave.


    When Sylvie entered, she immediately spotted Jarrod. She already knew he was visiting the Ferguson estate¡ªshe''d bumped into Maurice at the hotel earlier, and he''d mentioned Jarrod was here.


    She''d been thinking she ought toe meet Mr. Ferguson anyway; with thepetition tomorrow, she could use some guidance.


    "Jarrod?" she asked, strolling over without missing a beat. "What brings you here to see Mr. Ferguson?"


    "Nothingplicated," Jarrod replied honestly. "Just inviting Mr. Ferguson to attend the event tomorrow."


    Waldron shot Sylvie a nce, then fixed Jarrod with a knowing look. "Mr. Silverstein, your intentions are admirable."


    Sylvie instantly wondered-had Jarrode here because of her?


    That thought alone eased some of her earlier anxiety.


    As she nced around, her eyesnded on the chalkboard-packed with intricate numbers and forms.


    She stopped short, recognition dawning on her face. The value of those figures was obvious to anyone who knew the field.


    Waldron noticed her gaze and moved to erase the board. "Just some rough notes," he said casually. "Have a seat."


    Sylvie nodded and took a chair, but couldn''t resist asking a few technical questions-especially about code handling.


    Waldron didn''t hold back. Using the logic behind U.N2, he tossed her a couple of


    problems to solve, watching to see how she''d approach them.


    Sylvie grasped the core ideas almost immediately, her eyes lighting up with understanding.


    Waldron studied her for a moment, then nced over at Jarrod before speaking, "Thispetition has the attention of some very important people. There are already several rising stars on the radar. If you manage to make the top three tomorrow..."


    He poured a cup of tea and slid it toward her. "Well, I might just consider mentoring you myself."


    Sylvie stared at him, stunned and then, as the realization sank in, she broke into a wide smile. She hadn''t expected this at all.


    "Mr. Ferguson, I won''t let you down," she promised, her voice steady.


    Waldron nodded, then looked pointedly at Jarrod, who hadn''t said a word. "Don''t thank me," Waldron said, "thank Mr. Silverstein for opening this door for you."


    The meaning was clear¡ªJarrod''s influence had yed a part.


    Sylvie turned to Jarrod, her gratitude evident.


    He didn''t say anything-just raised his cup in a silent toast with Waldron.


    By the time Sylvie left the Ferguson estate, her spirits were soaring. She felt more confident, her mind


    buzzing with ideas, and she was


    actually looking forward to


    tomorrow now.


    It felt likeing here today had been the best decision she''d made in weeks.


    Still riding that wave of optimism, she reached the hotel entrance. ncing inside, she caught Jarrod''s eye and, with aposed smile, maintained her graceful poise as she teased, "Jarrod, if I walk away with first prize tomorrow, will you consider marrying me?"

 Chapter 558

    Elodie had just stepped out the door when she ran straight into the tail end of a conversation.


    Had she just stumbled onto Sylvie''s "proposal" scene?


    Thest time¡ªon Jarrod''s birthday¡ªit had ended in disaster. Now, without any preamble or subtlety, Sylvie seemed to be taking a far bolder approach.


    There weren''t many people in this corridor, so it was impossible to avoid passing them. Elodie would have given anything not to witness a moment like this. Still, dodging them would only make things more awkward.


    She nced over.


    Jarrod saw her and looked up, his gaze meeting hers.


    Of course, Sylvie had noticed Elodiee out. Turning her head, she shot Elodie


    a look filled with icy sarcasm.


    "Ms. Thorne, why don''t you give us a little privacy?" Sylvie''s voice was cold, almost a dare.


    The words dripped with warning, challenge, and mockery¡ªa clear sign she had no intention of backing down.


    Asking the wife to step aside for the mistress''s proposal-now that was a first.


    Jarrod shot Sylvie a cool, sidelong nce.


    Since she''d spoken, Elodie finally looked at her, realizing that Sylvie had changed -her attitude, her entire way of doing things was different now.


    Elodie''s voice was calm, almost bored. "With Ms. Fielding''s sense of decency, do you really need anyone to leave the room?"


    She didn''t bother responding to Sylvie''s deepening scowl, just turned and walked away.


    She hadn''t paid the ¡°proposal¡± any mind at all. Like a stranger passing through, Elodie left without a second nce.


    Whatever happened between them was their business. She had no desire to eavesdrop.


    As for Jarrod''s answer-she neither knew nor cared.


    She was only out here to meet Esmeralda.


    Back in their suite, as she and Esmeralda returned to their room, Elodie checked her phone and saw a message from Watts: [I''ve arrived at the hotel today. Want to have dinner togetherter?]


    She thought about it for a moment, then replied: [I''m afraid I don''t have time tonight. Let''s do it another day.]


    Esmeralda noticed her message and grinned. ¡°Still not giving Mr. Aldridge a chance, huh?"


    She knew Elodie had turned down Watts. "He''s a genius-of course he''d have a spot on the team. But with his management position at Eldrion Global, joining the ''national team'' would be a huge stretch timewise. Honestly, I think he''s only here because of you."


    If he really made the cut, wouldn''t that mean even more chances to see each other?


    Esmeralda smirked. "He''s definitely got an agenda."


    Elodie just smiled and didn''t answer.


    The whole cruise thing still bothered her; it was strange, and she was grateful that Watts was, at least, a gentleman. Nothing had happened that night-after all, Esmeralda had been sleeping in her room


    The next morning, Elodie was in good spirits.


    She took her medication before Esmeralda even woke up.


    When they arrived at the stadium, Elodie spotted plenty of familiar faces in the stands.


    Maurice was chatting with Joseph Naylor Whitaker and a few others.


    Thispetition was not only a talent showcase but also a prime opportunity for majorpanies to scout for new hires.


    Several big tech firms were present.


    Elodie recognized quite a few industry heavyweights. Getting so many top minds under one roof at a public event was a rare feat.


    As she approached the inner area, Elodie spotted Klein Whitaker and Waldron.


    Klein waved, smiling. "Elodie, today''s


    In


    your big moment-time to show them what you can do." He lowered his voice, conspiratorial. "Some high-level executives will be here today-it''s still under wraps. After it''s over, you should introduce yourself, talk about what projects you''d like to pursue."


    Elodie felt a flutter of nerves but nodded. "Okay. Got it."


    Waldron gave her a critical look. "I''m curious to see if you''ve lost your edge over


    the years¡ªor if Charlie Sterling has made a mistake about you."


    Elodie could only sigh inwardly.


    Klein shot Waldron a puzzled nce. "Mr. Ferguson, you know exactly who Elodie is..."


    Everyone knew Waldron was aware she was the lead developer of U.N2-so why the sharp tongue?


    "Come on. Don''t waste your time with people who aren''t worth it." Charlie had walked over, giving Waldron a frosty look before addressing Elodie.


    She nodded obediently and followed.


    Waldron, watching this, gave a cold huff and turned away to take his seat.


    Klein just shook his head at the spectacle.


    Still at it after all these years. Will they ever stop bickering?


    Watts made a special trip over to say hello to Elodie. "Nervous?"


    She shook her head. "I''m good."


    Watts nced over at the judges'' table. ¡°You know Mr. Ferguson well?¡± He''d just seen her talking with


    Waldron. Very few people could get Mr. Ferguson''s attention.

 Chapter 559

    He was genuinely surprised by all of this.


    Elodie didn''t bother to exin.


    In the VIP section, Patricia immediately spotted Watts standing with Elodie, engaged in conversation.


    Patricia''s brows arched slightly as she turned to Jarrod beside her, lips curving in


    a sly smile. "I wonder, Mr. Silverstein, what are your thoughts? Between the two of them, who are you rooting for?"


    Jarrod met her gaze, his eyes cool and unreadable.


    He didn''t answer.


    Only then did Patricia''s smile falter and her brows draw together.


    Grady, seated nearby, overheard and chimed in, "Isn''t it obvious? Thest two rounds were just appetizers. Today is the real deal the true test of skill. Not everyone can just waltz into a top university and fake it till they make it."


    Maurice nced uncertainly at Jarrod. Oddly, Jarrod didn''t seem at all anxious about the oue. Maurice frowned. He knew Sylvie''s abilities there was no question she had what it took. But with Elodie, things were far less certain.


    If Sylvie really did trounce her...


    The Silverstein family would definitely have something to say. After all, this was a publicpetition with plenty of attention. If Mrs. Silverstein herself lost to Sylvie, it would hardly look good-no matter how you spun it.


    But Grady''sment caught Naylor''s attention. Naylor shot him a look and said, "The scores will speak for themselves, Mr. Mercer. There''s really no need for that sort of talk."


    Grady seemed oddly antagonistic, as if he had some personal grudge against Elodie.


    He looked like he wanted to snap back, but when he caught Jarrod''s eye, he clenched his jaw and fell silent, clearly reluctant but unwilling to push it further.


    Naylor''sment drew a thoughtful nce from Joseph, who then frowned, as if turning something over in his mind.


    Meanwhile, as Elodie was preparing, Sylvie strode up to her.


    She gave Elodie a cold once-over. "You still have time to back out if you want to save face."


    Elodie made sure Sylvie was actually talking to her before replying, icy and direct, "Worry about yourself."


    She didn''t bother with pleasantries.


    Sylvie''s expression froze for a split second, then twisted into a sneer.


    Suit yourself, she thought. If you won''t listen to advice, don''t me anyone for whates next.


    She didn''t linger, spinning on her heel and walking away.


    Esmeralda and Alexander arrived just in time to catch the tail end of the


    exchange. Esmeralda, puzzled, asked, "What''s with her? She''s got a real talent for bluffing."


    Alexander pped Elodie on the shoulder. "Have you noticed Sylvie''s been particrly hostile to youtely?"


    Elodie certainly had. Maybe it was


    something to do with Neural Intelligence, but she suspected it wasn''t just that. Especially after Sylvie''s little stunt the other


    daying over to announce that she and Jarrod had spent the night together. Even that, clearly, hadn''t rattled her.


    "It''s fine. I need to get ready," Elodie said, brushing off the drama. Alexander took the hint, tugging Esmeralda toward the audience seats.


    Today was the final day. Thest showdown.


    It was time to submit their code for live testing.


    Each project would undergo


    rigorous, high-precision trials-even


    involving military-grade drones.


    Software and hardware had to work


    vef


    together seamlessly; even a


    0.1-point difference in the data could


    mean the difference between


    triumph and disaster.


    After submitting his own work, Watts kept a close eye on the results.


    His curiosity about Elodie''s abilities only grew. Not to be arrogant, but he knew his own skills-he was certain he''d ce in the top two. As for Sylvie he''d gotten a sense of her lever during the Neural Intelligence project.


    But Elodie... She remained an enigma.


    Then, the results started rolling in.


    Sylvie maintained herposure. She''d spentst night talking to Mr. Ferguson


    at the hotel, and came away with new ideas. She was confident¡ªabsolutely


    certain that no one in the room could match her today.


    She''d smashed through a personal barrier.


    Even Watts and that prodigy Lily were no longer contenders in her mind.


    Elodie? She wouldn''t even catch a whiff of Sylvie''s exhaust.


    With that thought, Sylvie allowed herself a silent, satisfied smile. But as the host''s announcement echoed through the hall and the results shed onto the big screen, her smile froze in ce.


    Not just her-everyone in the audience seemed shocked.


    Patricia''s eyes narrowed; instinctively, she nced at Jarrod, searching for a reaction.


    Jarrod simply looked up, his gaze fixed on the brightest name on the screen. Naylor and Maurice shot to their feet, staring in disbelief at the top spot: ELODIE. Maurice was stunned, barely able to process what he saw.


    Elodie¡ªthis good? In apetition like this, with the best of the best, and she still managed-


    Sylvie was the most rattled of all. Herposure shattered, and as the results were announced, she snapped, voice tight and sharp, "I''m sorry, I don''t ept this. The results need to be recalcted!"

 Chapter 560

    The atmosphere spun out of control the instant Sylvie spoke up.


    No one had expected it. In apetition this tightly regted, the idea of demanding aplete re-evaluation was almost unthinkable.


    Even Elodie turned her head in surprise.


    Sylvie''s gaze was ice-cold, her face rigid with disbelief. No matter how she tried to rationalize it, she couldn''t ept that Elodie had outscored her.


    It was impossible. Uneptable.


    Alexander''s eyes moved to the massive screen at the front of the stadium.


    This wasn''t your average remote-controlled toy. The drones in y were top-of- the-line, including some of the most advanced models the military had publicly released. Each one ran on its own unique system code, and every aspect of their performance was being tested in real time.


    Only now did Alexander really look at Sylvie''s results.


    Second ce? Tied with Watts?


    Since when was Sylvie this formidable?


    "She''s that good?" Even Esmeralda sounded skeptical. Alexander and the others


    had always told her Sylvie was talented, but never on this level.


    "I''m not sure. At least, based on these numbers, her drone''s performance is practically wless," Alexander murmured, squinting at the data.


    Had Sylvie suddenly be superhuman?


    No wonder she couldn''t ept the oue.


    Because-Elodie had outperformed her by a mile.


    "This is insane..." Maurice breathed. "This is a sh of titans and Elodie just blew everyone away in every single test."


    Joseph, who understood at least the basics, was even more stunned. He knew exactly what the data meant. That Elodie had achieved these results was simply astonishing.


    Naylor said nothing, but he could feel his heart pounding hard in his chest.


    He''d always suspected Elodie was special, but this... This was on a whole different level.


    "Jarrod?" Maurice leaned in, voice low. "If Sylvie''s challenging the results, isn''t that a mess for you?"


    Jarrod, still loungingfortably in his chair, shot a nce at Sylvie onstage before replying, "Then let''s do as she asks. Run the tests again."


    Maurice''s heart skipped. Was Jarrod really siding with Sylvie against his own wife? Or...


    Elodie herself was caught off guard by Sylvie''s sudden challenge. Butherposure never wavered. She looked calmly toward the judge''s panel. "Fine. Let''s do as Ms, Fielding suggests."


    Charlie, the head judge, didn''t so much as flinch. He leaned in to whisper something to the others beside him.


    "If there are doubts, we settle them. People deserve to be convinced," he said coolly, voice echoing in the silent stadium.


    Sylvie sat ramrod straight, shooting a frosty nce at Elodie.


    She refused to believe that her meticulously crafted code could be bested.


    If Elodie''s score was stolen, then what could be fairer than a rematch?


    Even Watts, usually unppable, narrowed his eyes at Sylvie. Had he underestimated her all along?


    But Elodie''s numbers were equally staggering-almost wless.


    Suddenly, the entire event had taken a dramatic, unpredictable turn.


    The audience was loving it. Who wouldn''t want to watch two geniuses go head-to-


    head, especially given the... intriguing tension between them?


    Elodie didn''t mind the repeat, not even a flicker of annoyance crossing her face.


    The two drones lifted off again.


    This time, every aspect was tested from scratch.


    When Charlie received the results, he shot Sylvie a cold look. "Ms. Fielding, do you have anything to add?"


    He signaled for the results to be shown on the big screen.


    No discrepancy. The data was identical to the first round.


    Elodie was still ahead by a wide margin.


    Sylvie''s body went numb, a wave of panic threatening to take over.


    She couldn''t ept it.


    She was sure her code was superior this time...


    But she forced herself to recover. just


    result something about these


    results is suspicious. If we need to settle this with a tiebreaker, Km willing to go again."


    One thing was clear-she refused to concede.


    From the VIP seats just behind the judges'' table, Grady stood up, frowning. His voice easily carried across the short distance. "I think Ms. Fielding has a point. Besides..."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 561

    Grady pressed his lips together, knowing full well how offensive his words would sound. But as he looked at Sylvie standing there, he decided he couldn''t care less about politeness and spoke bluntly: "One of the judges is Elodie''s mentor. Who''s to say the scoring is fair? For all we know... maybe she didn''t even write or develop this herself."


    That usationnded with a thud.


    No one could pretend not to understand what he was implying.


    He might as well have pped a "backroom favoritism"bel right across Elodie''s face.


    It was a bucket of filth hurled without warning-one that threatened not only her but the integrity of the entire academic board.


    In the middle of this prestigious openpetition, the atmosphere suddenly tightened to a breaking point.


    Only then did Jarrod nce sidelong at Grady.


    Naylor let out a coldugh. "Mr. Mercer, have you lost your mind? Are you questioning Elodie, themittee, or the fairness of the entire process?"


    He was just as surprised by Elodie''s abilities as anyone.


    But in apetition like this, he couldn''t stand by and watch someone smear another''s reputation for personal gain.


    Patricia arched an eyebrow at Jarrod, her toneyered with meaning. "What about you, Mr. Silverstein¡ªany thoughts?"


    Jarrod didn''t bother turning to look at her. He simply raised his eyes and replied, "Then perhaps we should make some of the technical details public, and let everyone judge for themselves."


    At that, Sylvie pressed her lips together, suddenly silent.


    Elodie''s face, for once, went cold in public. She looked straight at Sylvie, her eyes frosted over. "If you''re still not satisfied, I have no problem rewriting my code live, right here, so we canpare results."


    That was tantamount to starting from scratch.


    Sylvie''s heart skipped a beat.


    She nced at Elodie in disbelief. How could she dare? At this level, editing even a small part of the code could mean overhauling the entire system. One misstep and the whole thing could crash. How could Elodie risk it?


    Sylvie clenched her fists in silence, refusing to take the bait. Instead, she fixed her eyes on Elodie and said, "That''s meaningless. What I question, Ms. Thorne, is that your development path matches mine at nearly every step. I''d like to hear your exnation for that."


    That usation-


    Even Alexander in the audience couldn''t help but let out a disbelievingugh. He nced at both sets of data.


    And he had to admit...


    "The flight trajectories and dynamic parameters do look simr," Alexander murmured, frowning at the numbers. Even he found it hard to believe. Sylvie''s usation-


    Even Klein''s face changed.


    Anyone unfamiliar with the technical details could easily walk away with a skewed impression of Elodie after hearing this. And with some of thepetition broadcast online, if Elodie couldn''t clear her name, this stain would follow her for the rest of her career.


    A judge rumored to be her mentor. Doubts about the origin of her code. Now, usations that her work mirrored Sylvie''s.


    Each one was a deadly blow.


    If Elodie couldn''t present solid proof today, she''d never be able to hold her head


    high in the field again-she might even be cklisted.


    Charlie''s face hardened. "Sylvie, are you willing to take responsibility for what you''re saying?"


    A cold sweat broke out down Sylvie''s back.


    But at this point, there was no turning back.


    Too much had happened. Now, all she could do was gamble everything.


    If Neural Intelligence hadn''t gotten in trouble, if Selma hadn''t gotten in trouble,


    maybe she wouldn''t be this desperate-but right now...


    She had no other way out.


    She knew there were risks to her actions today, but...


    What if it worked?


    Charlie pressed on: "Very well. Since you''re questioning, let''s have both parties release their code for each system andpare them, right here." .


    §Ú§Þ


    Sylvie hesitated, lips pressed tight. "I''m sorry, but that''s confidential."


    The words hung in the air¡ª


    Utterlyughable.


    Elodie couldn''t help but let out a dryugh.


    So Sylvie wants to cast suspicion, but refuses to be transparent? Did she really expect Elodie to go down


    in disgrace without any way to defend herself?


    Well then.


    Elodie''s tone left no room for doubt. "What if I can deduce all of your data?"


    Not only Alexander, but even Elodie herself found the simrities suspicious.


    In fact...


    She couldn''t shake the feeling that Sylvie''s work ovepped with her own U.N2 project in some uncanny way.

 Chapter 562

    Sylvie was caught off guard by Elodie''s words.


    Reverse engineering?


    Who did she think she was?


    Did she really believe she had that kind of ability?


    Her first instinct was to scoff at the absurdity of it, but even so, Sylvie''s heart skipped a beat for reasons she couldn''t name.


    Almost involuntarily, she nced over at Waldron.


    Waldron hadn''t said a word throughout, merely watching in silence, his expression giving nothing away. Not seeing any reaction from him, Sylvie managed to steady herself at least a little.


    "Elodie, I hope you''re not just trying to stir up drama," Sylvie said coolly, her voice edged with mockery. "If you could really figure out the answer so easily, would it still be considered confidential?"


    Elodie had no interest in wasting words on her.


    She looked straight at the judges. "I can perform a reverse analysis on the technology right now."


    "If you really have the skill, then by all means." Waldron finally spoke, his tone light and unreadable. It was impossible to tell whether he believed Elodie or not.


    Charlie shot Waldron a look.


    He knew perfectly well what Elodie was capable of, yet he still spoke that way.


    Not a single word of encouragement.


    Sylvie''s throat tightened.


    Had Elodie lost her mind? Making such bold ims in front of everyone?


    Elodie didn''t hesitate.


    She already had a clear line of reasoning about several highly simr sections.


    What''s more... she suspected Sylvie''s dataset was linked to her own work on U.N2.


    Elodie''s approach left the audience in shock.


    Most people probably thought she was bluffing-making empty boasts.


    Jarrod''s gaze lingered on Elodie. After a long moment, he arched a brow, his expression inscrutable. Then, out of the corner of his eye, he nced at Waldron.


    Elodie knew what she was doing. Even reverse engineering wasn''t a shot in the dark for her she had a precise direction.


    And sure enough...


    When she saw that section of code, her brows drew together.


    Slowly, she turned to Sylvie, her eyes icy. "Let me ask you again-did you write this?"


    Sylvie had no idea what Elodie might have uncovered, but at this point, what choice did she have? She


    clenched her fists and answered, her voice forceful, "Who else? Ms.


    Thorne, what exactly are you using me of? Aren''t we supposed to be discussing your issues? Shouldn''t you be the one proving your innocence?"


    A faint, cold smile yed at Elodie''s lips as she handed the detailed data over to Charlie.


    The moment Charlie took a look, his


    face turned grim. He fixed Sylvie with a piercing stare. "Really? Just


    how talented do you think you are?


    Because this data matches O.N2 almost exactly."


    As Charlie''s words echoed through the room, a number of people shot to their feet


    in disbelief.


    Sylvie? U.N2?


    The sudden connection was impossible to ignore. Instantly, people started to wonder-could Sylvie really be the one behind U.N2?


    Maurice and the others were so stunned they couldn''t even react.


    Watts'' expression darkened as he looked at Sylvie, his eyes narrowing. He knew what Sylvie was capable of; there was no way she was connected to the creator of U.N2.


    Even Sylvie lost herposure, her eyes wide with shock.


    She hadn''t seen thising. Cold sweat broke out across her skin.


    Reflexively, she nced at Waldron.


    Wasn''t this supposed to be Waldron''s work? How could it¡ª


    Waldron finally looked up at Sylvie, a slow, unhurried smile spreading across his


    face. "Is that so? You''re certain?"


    It felt as though a guillotine had dropped onto the back of Sylvie''s neck. The surge of panic was overwhelming-especially now that she''d been linked to U.N2. Tha meant a full investigation was inevitable.


    She had no idea how Elodie had managed to deduce all this.


    Now, her only hope was to prove she had nothing to do with U.N2.


    Sylvie''s face was ghostly pale as she spoke quickly, "There''s been a misunderstanding-nothing of the sort happened. I can make some of my real data public."


    She was sure her data would be different from whatever Elodie had reverse engineered.


    So much so that-


    She didn''t even wait for the judges'' permission.


    She simply handed over part of her own data.


    When Elodie saw the familiar numbers, she was almost incredulous. Her lips


    curled coldly. "It matches the majority of my findings, Ms. Fielding. Care to exin?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 563

    The mood in the room shifted in an instant.


    Sylvie sat there, stunned, unable to speak for several long moments.


    She truly hadn''t expected this-such unanimous agreement...


    Which could only mean...


    What Mr. Ferguson had written yesterday wasn''t just his personal opinion. It must havee from-


    Her vision swam, a wave of dizziness washing over her. Still, she clenched her teeth so hard her jaw ached, her voice trembling despite her efforts to sound steady. "None of us here are direct witnesses. No one can speak with certainty. Your so-called suspicions are baseless. The developer of U.N2 isn''t even present. Who could possibly speak for them? I refuse to ept this kind of nder."


    But even as she spoke, a cold panic crept through her chest, growing steadily, uncontrobly.


    Almost involuntarily, her gaze drifted toward Jarrod, sitting among the audience.


    He sat with his legs crossed, far enough away that she couldn''t make out his expression. It was as though a mist veiled his face¡ªshe could never really read him.


    Yet she believed... if things truly went wrong today, Jarrod would help her. He always had, every single time.


    But now, with the mention of the U.N2 developer, the entire hall was buzzing with agitation.


    Everyone understood-if this usation proved true, the consequences would be catastrophic.


    Grady, clearly rattled, went pale. "You can''t just throw usations around without proof! Are we not here to discuss your own questionable dealings with Ms. Fielding? What is this-dodging the issue? Deflecting? ndering someone on the spot?"


    Elodie met his gaze directly, her eyes finally settling on Sylvie. "And what if... she''s actually here?"


    The words cut through the chaos-calm, almost eerily so, sending a chill through everyone present.


    Watts whipped his head toward her, his gaze suddenly sharp and intense. Even Patricia frowned, a sense of unease settling over her. The situation was spiraling out of control-no one could read where this was headed.


    Elodie''s quiet statement was like tossing a lit match into a room full of gasoline.


    A ripple of disbelief spread. "No way... Someone of that caliber? There''s been no word of her showing up."


    "Does this mean Sylvie really did it? But how would she know U.N2''s secrets?"


    "This is an openpetition-this isn''t just some corporate spat. If she''s found guilty, Sylvie... She''ll be facing serious charges."


    If it came to that, this wouldn''t be some petty squabble. The consequences would be grave, life-altering.


    Sylvie''s entire future would be over-no chance of redemption.


    Compared to this, the earlier threat of a year or two for defamation was nothing.


    Sylvie understood all too well. Her face drained of color, but she forced


    herself to re at Elodie, her tone


    icy. "Do you even hear yoursellele


    Then go on, tell us-who is it? Elodie, is there any limit to how far you''ll go just to target me?"


    Klein, watching her closely, realized she was banking on the developer''s identity being secret-using that to bluff her way out. But......


    "Ms. Thorne is right. She is here." Klein''s voice was cold, uncharacteristically so, as he stood up.


    His words left Naylor reeling. His own father knew who the U.N2 developer was? And she was actually in the room?


    Sylvie jolted in her seat, gripped by a sudden, sickening fear.


    Before she could react, Charlie turned to Elodie. "At this point, we''re not just talking about


    individuals-there are national secrets involved. This is serious. If you have nothing to hide, reveal yourself and let''s get to the bottom of this."


    The implication was clear as a bell.


    Maurice and the others swung their heads toward Elodie, and as the possibility


    dawned on them, someone nearly gasped, "It''s... it''s her..."


    Patricia''s expression darkened, realization settling in as her eyes narrowed.


    Klein didn''t hesitate any longer. He strode up to the stage, his face grave, locking eyes with Sylvie.


    "You want an answer? Fine. Then let


    me make it official right here. Five years ago, the U.N2 project''s developer-whose identity has been protected as a matter of national security..."


    He paused for a heartbeat.


    "Is standing right in front of you. It''s Elodie."

 Chapter 564

    Klein''s sudden appearance sent shockwaves through the entire room.


    As his voice faded, an eerie silence settled for several seconds.


    Sylvie nearly lost herposure, her eyes wide with panic and disbelief as she looked to Elodie, trying desperately to figure out whether Klein was telling the truth.


    She instinctively took a step back, all color draining from her face. "That''s impossible..."


    And it wasn''t just Sylvie.


    Every single person present stared, stunned.


    Then, as if someone had struck a match, the room erupted. Gasps and


    exmations came in wave after wave, filling every corner.


    Even Naylor, usually unppable no matter the crisis, gaped in shock,pletely thrown off bnce.


    The others fared no better.


    Joseph, who had managed to maintain someposure until now, suddenly nched, his gaze fixed on Elodie-who stood there, calm and aloof as ever.


    He''d always known Elodie was talented, but never in his wildest dreams had he imagined her to be this formidable. The realization sent a pang of regret straight through him. If only he hadn''t given up so soon back then...


    Grady, who''d just spoken up in Sylvie''s defense, was equally dumbfounded. His face turned ashen, and a suffocating sense of dread left him utterly speechless.


    Even Maurice, usually the picture of nonchnce, stood frozen in ce. After a long moment, he turned to Jarrod beside him and muttered, "Did I just imagine all that?"


    It all felt too surreal.


    He almost wondered if he was still dreaming.


    Jarrod said nothing, only lifted his chin slightly as he watched the slender figure on stage.


    Atst, Klein turned to Charlie. "I had no choice but to reveal Elodie''s identity today. If we kept it a secret, she''d be buried under suspicion and nder. Scientists who dedicate themselves to their country''s future deserve better than that!"


    He knew all too well:


    If this wasn''t made public now, given everything Sylvie had done, Elodie would be the one left under a cloud of doubt.


    There had to be irrefutable evidence-words alone wouldn''t be enough.


    And everyone knew who Klein was. His presence here spoke volumes.


    Pet


    Charlie finally stood, his expression stern as he looked at Sylvie. "You asked for fairness, for the truth toe out fine. Elodie is the creator of the U.N2 project. Now that she''s here, do you have anything more to say?"


    His tone was icy, each word striking like a de.


    Sylvie''s face was ghostly pale. She''d never imagined things would y out like this. It was supposed to go so differently...


    "How could she be...? There must be some mistake." Sylvie''s voice trembled. Her mind was racing for an escape, but it was chaos inside her head.


    Only now did Elodie nce her way, her expression unreadable. "Professor, I have every reason to believe Sylvie stole and giarized my U.N2 technical code. I request a thorough investigation."


    The moment Elodie finished speaking, Sylvie felt her knees go weak. A wave of terror crashed over her.


    She''d coasted through life for over twenty years without ever facing anything even close to this.


    If all this was proven true-


    It wouldn''t just be an ordinary dispute. She''d be facing charges that went straight to the highest authorities, the kind that could destroy her career...and her life.


    Esmeralda stared in shock, then turned to Alexander.


    Alexander offered a reassuring look before speaking quietly. "If this is confirmed, she''s finished. Her life''s over."


    Esmeralda''s jaw dropped, but a rush of satisfaction followed.


    Wasn''t this the ssic case of digging your own grave?


    Charlie''s gaze was icy. "Even if the creator herself hadn''te forward, this is a serious matter. The authorities will investigate. If the charges hold, Sylvie, you''ll be facing usations of giarism and theft of government secrets, maybe even leaking ssified technology. This is not something that will be taken lightly."


    Every word was true.


    Some of Elodie''s U.N2 research would be introduced this year at Verdant University, taught by top professors to their graduate students. It wasn''t fully public yet, but even so, Sylvie''s actions today had crossed a line and threatened national interests.

 Chapter 565

    Klein, who represented the military, wore a grim expression as he turned to Sylvie. "Sylvie, I''ll need your full cooperation as we continue the investigation."


    The atmosphere instantly reached a boiling point.


    No one could have anticipated things would escte this far.


    Across the room, Watts fell silent for a long while before finally fixing his gaze on Elodie. Aplicated mix of emotions flickered in his eyes. He''d always known Elodie was extraordinary-maybe even more capable than he was¡ªbut he''d never imagined she''d be caught up in something like this.


    Now, faced with the result, Sylvie seemed to freeze, her breathing ragged as she stared across at Waldron, who sat calmly at the head table. For the first time, she lost herposure in public, utterly bewildered. How had ite to this?


    Waldron noticed Sylvie''s look. His eyes narrowed, a cold smirk curling at his lips. "You''ve got some nerve. That was a risky move-did you ever consider the consequences?"


    Of course he understood what had happened.


    Yesterday had been the only chance Sylvie had to get close.


    No matter whose technical data it was-Elodie''s or not-Sylvie''s actions were reprehensible. Like a desperate gambler, she''d assumed those numbers belonged to Waldron, so she''d memorized and reused them without a second thought.


    Did she really think he wouldn''t call her out in public? Or that he simply wouldn''t notice?


    It was nothing but petty trickery.


    She''d made her choice; now she would have to face the consequences.


    Waldron nced at Klein, his tone frosty. "I''m aware of some of the details. If needed, I''m avable to assist with the inquiry."


    His words hung in the air.


    Sylvie suddenly felt hollow, as if all hope had drained from her in a single moment.


    She couldn''t think of any way to salvage the situation.


    She''d wrestled with her conscience the night before, but now, given how things had unfolded, she''d realized that if she didn''t take a gamble, she''d never have a chance to turn things around. She''d convinced herself that borrowing Waldron''s data might go unnoticed-perhaps he''d let it slide for the sake of appearances, and she''d secure her spot on the "national team." Maybe Waldron would even feel a sense of pride. It would be a win-win, she''d thought. But...


    Waldron had given her no such consideration.


    No matter how she tried to calcte her odds, she never expected the data to havee from Elodie. One careless misstep, and she''d fallen off a cliff.


    But how could she resign herself to this?


    Eyes rimmed red, Sylvie looked desperately toward Jarrod.


    He finally stirred, but instead of returning her gaze, he addressed Klein. "Go ahead with the investigation."


    Just those few words.


    Sylvie felt as if the air had been sucked from her lungs. She looked at him in panic, unsure if Jarrod might have some secret n to save her.


    But the situation was too grave this time. With the higher-ups involved, if her guilt was confirmed, she''d be cklisted from the industry, not just at home but internationally. There would be no ce left for her. Worse, she could face serious criminal charges-far more than she could ever bear.


    Even Patricia, standing nearby, was stunned out of her daze. She stared at Jarrod, who remained perfectlyposed, and suddenly realized something had been off for quite a white.


    Sylvie was forced to step down.


    She would have to undergo questioning and a formal investigation.


    As she passed the VIP section on her way out, her face drained of color, she


    couldn''t help but stop and look at Jarrod. "Jarrod!"


    In that moment, she didn''t care about appearances anymore.


    Jarrod nced sideways at her, his expression unreadable.


    He said nothing more.


    A wave of despair crashed over Sylvie, leaving her numb and adrift.


    She stared at him, pale and desperate.


    But no one gave her another chance. She was promptly escorted away for questioning.


    Once Sylvie was gone, Grady finally


    snapped out of his shock and


    whipped around to face Jar


    Silverstein, why aren''t you


    anything? Do something-help her!"


    He rushed over, visibly agitated.


    Maurice''s expression darkened; he turned and stopped Grady with a scowl. "Help


    her? If you''re so eager to help, why don''t you take the fall for her?"


    What a ridiculous thing to say.

 Chapter 566

    The shock of the moment rippled through everyone present.


    Who could have predicted such an oue?


    Between the revtions about Sylvie and Elodie''s true identity, it was all too much to take in.


    Grady''s face shifted from pale to a splotchy blue, but he was left speechless.


    Esmeralda had noticed Grady''s actions, too; her expression was thunderous, but she no longer cared to intervene. At this point, Sylvie was about to be investigated by the authorities-far beyond Grady''s reach.


    Patricia''s expression was inscrutable. She stared at Jarrod for a long moment before finally speaking: "Mr. Silverstein, aren''t you the least bit concerned?"


    That question seemed to snap everyone else out of their daze.


    All this time, Jarrod had barely reacted. He looked as if none of this had anything to do with him.


    He nced at Patricia, his tone calm. "It''s just an investigation. Why should I be worried?"


    Patricia frowned, unsettled by the odd detachment in his voice.


    Sylvie''s situation needed to be addressed, yet the day''spetition also had to


    be concluded properly.


    There was no doubt now.


    Elodie was the undisputed winner.


    Now that her identity was out in the open, who could possibly question it?


    Shock was the only reaction left.


    Anyone who followed this field knew the legend of U.N2-that prodigious breakthrough everyone had always assumed was the work of an industry giant. Who would have imagined it was the creation of a young woman?


    Five years ago, she''d only been twenty.


    It dawned on everyone, btedly, just how extraordinary this was¡ª


    What kind of rare genius was Elodie?


    Elodie herself hadn''t expected things to unfold this way, especially not in such a public-and this time, national-setting. If things had gone as nned, her anonymity contract would have simply expired, and she would have been introduced quietly at a few industry events.


    Never this kind of spectacle.


    Scientists, after all, were supposed to work in the shadows.


    But here she was, fame and recognitioning to her all at once.


    With all eyes on her, no one would dare try to sabotage her with underhanded tricks.


    She was, without exaggeration, a singr figure in the field.


    The atmosphere in the hall was still electric.


    Charlie looked over at Elodie, offering her a rare, genuine smile. ¡°Elodie, you deserve every bit of this."


    His words reignited the crowd.


    Cheers and apuse broke out all around them.


    In this grand hall, Jarrod stood near the stage, watching Elodie-now- brilliant and unassable in the spotlight. After a moment, a faint smile tugged at his lips.


    Esmeralda, watching it all, couldn''t help but wipe away a tear.


    Alexander noticed her and chuckled, ruffling her hair. "Look at you-so sentimental."


    He felt it, too.


    Because they all knew Elodie truly deserved this moment.


    From now on, the name Elodie would stand for honor.


    Only now did Alexander nce over at Jarrod The massive sponsorship from The Silverstein Group-the whole borate event-had ended up being just another stepping stone for Elodie.


    But the matter with Sylvie...


    Elodie wondered how long the investigation would take.


    As she stepped down from the stage, she saw Watts waiting for her. His gaze was intense, emotions warring beneath the surface, but in the end, he just managed a teasing smite. "Looks like I''ve always had an eye for talent."


    Elodie knew he must be feeling conflicted.


    He''d once told her outright that the creator of U.N2 was his idol.


    "I''m sorry," she said sincerely. "There were restrictions-I couldn''t tell you the


    truth."


    Watts held her gaze for a moment, then shrugged, his smile easy. "It''s fine, I get it. Still-this is a lot to process."


    Elodie understood. Her true identity was a shock to many.


    As she turned away, she caught sight of Jarrod heading toward the exit.


    He paused, looking back at her.

 Chapter 567

    From a short distance, she couldn''t quite make out his expression, but it felt like he''d been watching her for a long while. The tension around him had faded; he seemed almost rxed.


    Between them, not a word was spoken.


    Watts nced at Elodie, then shifted his gaze to Jarrod.


    Jarrod didn''t linger.


    He walked toward the exit, the lobby busy with peopleing and going, waiting for their cars.


    Patricia stepped out too, pausing to look at his indifferent profile. "Elodie isn''t who she used to be," she remarked, her tone cool. "Who could possibly outshine her now? With how much attention she''s getting tonight, her reputation and status are set in stone. Who could even hope to stand in her way?"


    Even if someone resented Elodie, nothing they tried would make a difference now.


    Jarrod lowered his eyes, absently tracing his thumb along the edge of a metal lighter. "Probably not," he replied.


    Patricia''s lips curled, though there was no warmth in her smile. "Mr. Silverstein, I really can''t figure you out. Between Sylvie and Elodie, who do you actually love?"


    If things hadn''t unfolded as they did today, she would have still thought Sylvie was the woman he cared for most.


    But now... something felt off.


    From the moment news of Jarrod and Elodie''s marriage broke and Patricia returned to the country, Jarrod had shown no particr tenderness toward his wife. His every action seemed to favor Sylvie-protecting her, opening doors for her, showing her preference time and again. Patricia had always believed Sylvie was the one he truly loved.


    Anyone would have thought so.


    Yet now, with Sylvie caught up in a scandal that could mean at least seven years behind bars if the charges stuck, her reputation was destroyed-and Patricia knew she herself had yed a part in that, ever since the art show, and with every effort to block Sylvie''s ascent.


    Throughout all this, Elodie had quietly risen to fame and fortune, garnering national attention and support from the highest circles.


    She hadpletely transformed, no longer the obscure researcher she once


    was.


    No one could easily stand in the way of Elodie''s future sess and growing prestige.


    This entirepetition was sponsored by the Silverstein Group, making the event even grander and more spectacr.


    So Patricia couldn''t help but wonder-did Jarrod really love Sylvie?


    With his influence, he could have used his position as the main sponsor to smooth things over, at least for today.


    Finally, Jarrod nced at her, clearly uninterested in answering.


    Patricia regarded him with a small, knowing smile. "Mr. Silverstein, are you just using Sylvie to distract me?"


    Just then, his car pulled up.


    Jarrod''s tone was careless as he replied, "Miss Aldridge, you''re overthinking it."


    With nothing more to add, he turned and got into the car.


    Patricia narrowed her eyes, watching him go.


    A sudden thought struck her if she hadn''t interfered in Sylvie''s affairs, if she hadn''t kept such a close eye on her, would Elodie still be standing center stage at this world-renowned techpetition?


    Elodie''s rise depended on powerful connections, her path would inevitably cross with the upper


    echelons. Without today''s event et


    Elodie would have remained in


    obscurity, and keeping her from the spotlight-or blocking her. progress-wouldn''t have been so difficult.


    The world of politics and influence ran deep.


    But now, Elodie was thrust into the global spotlight.


    She was unstoppable, her brilliance impossible to hide.


    Patricia frowned suddenly, cold sweat prickling at her back as a wild, unsettling suspicion took root in her mind-


    down, bun


    Meanwhile, the event was winding but Sylvie''s scandal was still the talk of the evening and


    require further attention. Cot


    Many industry leaders had turned out tonight, each hoping to meet Elodie.


    But Elodie was in no mood to make small talk. Slipping away from the crowd, she found Waldron.


    Even now, she couldn''t shake the feeling that something about tonight just didn''t add up-

 Chapter 568

    Waldron didn''t hurry off today. Instead, he lingered, greeting people here and there. He seemed to be in reasonably good spirits¡ªunlike his usual self, cold- faced and brisk, sending people away without the slightest courtesy.


    When Elodie approached, Waldron had just finished dismissing another cluster of well-wishers.


    He spotted her, let out a sharp huff, and started down the hallway with his hands sped behind his back.


    Elodie fell in step beside him.


    Waldron''s assistant trailed just behind, intercepting anyone who tried toe over for a chat with a polite but firm refusal.


    "Would you have a moment to speak with me?" Elodie asked, knowing full well that Waldron was, in his own way, granting her an audience.


    He turned his head and gave her a sidelong nce. "These days, Elodie, you''re quite the star. Plenty of people are lining up, hoping for a word. Do you really need my permission?"


    Elodie fell silent. That sharp tongue of Mr. Ferguson''s always unyielding.


    But she took it in stride, keeping her tone respectful. "You''re too kind. I have to admit, I didn''t expect today''s spectacle either."


    Waldron finally began descending the steps, his pace unhurried, his tone far from warm. ¡°Well, after today, your path will be smooth as ss. In the world of research, you''re in a league of your own now."


    Few in their field ever earned this much attention or acim.


    Honestly, only Waldron himself and Charlie had name recognition that resonated beyond their immediate circles.


    In other professions, unless someone made some extraordinary contribution or had already reached the top, who really knew their names?


    From now on, Elodie would be a person of interest-everyone curious about what heights she might reach next.


    Elodie understood that much, but what she couldn''t wrap her head around was something else entirely. "Back in the conference room, you said you knew the story behind Sylvie''s situation. What did you mean by that?"


    How had Waldron gotten involved in the first ce?


    He cast her a slow, measured look. "There''s not much to say. These thingse down to personal choice. One stray thought can make all the difference between good and evil. If her heart had been in the right ce, she''d never have ended up here."


    Truth be told, Waldron knew Sylvie had real promise.


    She was a quick study, with a sharp memory. She could recall all the crucial points from his lectures-and even apply them. He''d never denied her talent in certain areas.


    Elodie didn''t quite grasp all the twists and turns, but Waldron''s reaction seemed almost calm. He certainly didn''t look surprised.


    "This is being handled at a higher level," he added, ncing at his watch, his face still frosty. "It''s aplicated mess, but you don''t need to worry about it. Everything will get sorted out." ''


    He didn''t wait to see if she understood just waved her off and strode away, as cantankerous as ever.


    Elodie watched him go, frowning a little.


    Alexander appeared, pping her gently on the shoulder. "Esmeralda''s dealing with her brother''s mess, and Grady-well, after he spoke up for Sylvie in front of everyone today, things got even moreplicated. Him getting involved only makes it worse."


    Elodie hadn''t expected Grady to stick his neck out for Sylvie like that.


    "What did Mr. Ferguson say?" Alexander asked.


    She paused, thinking it through. "Not much in detail. But it''s odd-Sylvie just happened to see my data when she went to see him? The timing is...strange."


    Sylvie had already lost twice. Her confidence was shattered in ways she probably didn''t realize.


    At a moment like this, if an opportunity presented itself, and if her resolve wasn''t strong enough, it would be so easy to go astray.


    It was just like they said: one thought can tip the scales between angel and


    demon. Human nature doesn''t always withstand scrutiny.


    Alexander just shrugged and spun his car keys in his hand. "It''s almost funny-she tried to use you of the same thing. If you didn''t have that ace up your sleeve, she''d have ruined youpletely. The only reason she''s in trouble is because she made her move in front of everyone; otherwise, you''d be the one getting dragged off for questioning."


    Sylvie never imagined Elodie would have such a powerful trump card.


    Otherwise, Elodie would be the one facing public disgrace right now.


    Elodie didn''t say anything more.


    She intended to make her exit before someone cornered her with the way things were going, she knew it wouldn''t be easy to get awayter.

 Chapter 569

    As soon as they left, Patricia paused by her car, ncing in Elodie''s direction.


    Watts stepped outside and caught sight of Patricia, deep in thought.


    He strolled over. "No one saw thating about her. Now that it''s out in the open, she''s bound to get attention from the higher-ups. Things just got way too serious for petty games."


    Watts headed for his own car, tossing out azy warning before he left. "Don''t kid yourself. You really think Jarrod hasn''t figured out what you did that day?"


    Only then did Patricia actually look at him.


    A faint smile curled on her lips, but it didn''t reach her eyes.


    Sylvie had never imagined she''d one day be summoned to a federal investigation agency.


    Endless rounds of questioning.


    Cold sweat soaked the cor of her blouse.


    The whole ordeal dragged on for nearly two hours.


    Because it involved ssified information, the process was even more strict than usual.


    Of course, she would never really confess. She denied everything, which only meant the investigation would be drawn out even longer.


    By the time she finally stepped out of the building, dusk had fallen.


    Not a single call from Jarrod during the entire process. Not even a text. He hadn''te to pick her up, either.


    Standing at the deserted street corner, Sylvie''s already pale face looked even more drawn. She pressed her lips together, trying to force down her anxiety. There would be more questioning, more scrutiny, and for now-she''d be under surveince.


    The consequences would be catastrophic.


    Her heart sank like a stone.


    A government car dropped her home.


    Selma was already waiting by the door.


    Word had gotten out. Online rumors were already spreading-fast and vicious.


    The moment Sylvie walked through the door, she copsed onto the couch, exhausted.


    "This has to be a mistake! Elodie? No way! She''s just some rookie-she only started a few months ago!" Selma''s hands were ice-cold; even she was struggling to process it.


    Elodie... linked to U.N2?


    A woman who, not long ago, was just a stay-at-home mom?


    Sylvie''s lips were bloodless. She drew a shaky breath. "I have no idea! If I don''t fix this, I''ll be charged with leaking state secrets-a felony. And if it''s deemed a threat to national security, I''ll be held directly responsible. I could..."


    Bepletely finished.


    A crime like that people would be lining up to condemn her. Forget her career- she''d never work in this field again.


    Even Selma, usually unppable, was rattled. She sank onto the chair, muttering


    to herself, "Why didn''t Waldron ever tell you he didn''t write that report? This is too much of a coincidence!"


    Sylvie''s mind was a mess. She just couldn''t make sense of it.


    Elodie was the developer behind U.N2? Even now, it was impossible to believe, let alone ept.


    She knew all too well how terrifying that truth was.


    Elodie was only twenty at the time...


    Overnight, the gap between them felt insurmountable. Sylvie-who had always considered herself a prodigy, who had climbed to the top of her field, who had always been so smug around Elodie-was the one left in the dust.


    In the end, she''d never even glimpsed Elodie''s true abilities. She wasn''t even


    worthy of beingpared to her.


    The realization hit like a p, shattering all her pride.


    In that moment, disbelief twisted into something darker-a creeping, bitter resentment.


    All she could think about was prison time-years of it. Everything she''d worked


    for, her entire career, would be ruined.


    A terrible thought shed through her mind.


    If only she''d been convicted back when she was charged with nder against Elodie. Serve a year, behave, get out with her reputation mostly intact Neural Intelligence wouldn''t have been affected; she''d still have her dividends. Life would have gone on-none of this would have happened.


    Sylvie pulled out her phone.


    She found Jarrod''s number but hesitated, her finger hovering over the screen.

 Chapter 570

    The moment her finger hovered over the call button, Sylvie caught herself and abruptly tossed her phone aside. She bent over, running a shaky hand through her hair, trying to steady her nerves.


    She kept hoping Jarrod would swoop in and fix things, just like he always had. No matter how messy things got, he''d always managed to bail her out before. But this time, he hadn''te to get her. He hadn''t even called.


    Her pride and panic tugged her in opposite directions, leaving her restless and unsettled.


    Still, she clung to hope.


    Jarrod would help her. He had to.


    She wanted him to reach out first, to care enough to check on her, not to see her


    at her weakest, desperately begging for help. She knew Jarrod wouldn''t


    necessarily want to see her fall apart. She had to hold out, make him worry about her first.


    "I''ll try to handle it myself. If Jarrod sees I''m struggling, he''ll step in," Sylvie whispered, squeezing her eyes shut, forcing herself to believe it.


    But Selma was beside herself, her voice trembling with anger. "You know perfectly well this can''t be fixed! Elodie used you of giarism right on camera-she''s out for blood, and she''s not going to stop until you''re ruined. That woman''s always had it in for you!"


    After years of careful nning, Selma had groomed Sylvie to climb the socialdder, and it was finally within reach.


    Now everything was crashing down.


    How could she not be furious? Not feel betrayed?


    Sylvie''s reputation was in tatters among the city''s elite. Every escape route- marriage, career, her future¡ªall of it was now blocked off.


    Sylvie''s face was pale as she muttered, "I''ll... try to talk to Mr. Ferguson. If he''s willing to exin things for me, maybe there''s a chance this won''t get any worse."


    After all, Waldron had once nned to bring her into his circle; surely he''d feel some sympathy for her.


    She couldn''t sit back and do nothing any longer.


    If she did, she''d be finished.


    But when Sylvie arrived at the Ferguson estate, she didn''t even make it past the gate.


    The security guard gave her a curt message: ¡°Mr. Ferguson says to consider yourselves strangers. Please leave."


    Waldron''s message couldn''t have been clearer.


    A chill ran down Sylvie''s spine.


    She''d only gotten involved with those files through Waldron-if he''d say she hadn''t known, maybe things could be smoothed over, even a little.


    But now...


    "Please, just let me speak with Mr. Ferguson-just for a minute," Sylvie pleaded, desperation bleeding through her voice. She had nowhere else to go.


    The guard only shot her a scornful look, then shut the gate in her face.


    Sylvie''s expression twisted with disbelief.


    No room for negotiation. Nothing left, not even a hint of the support Waldron once promised her. What had happened?


    She returned to her car and gripped


    I.ne


    the steering wheel so tightly her knuckles turned white. The calm she''@always prided herself on was


    starting to fracture.  fo


    It took her a while to remember: Joseph''s grandmother had connections in this


    area. Maybe she could pull a few strings, buy herself some time.


    She dialed Joseph''s number.


    It rang for a long time before he finally picked up. "What''s up?"


    Sylvie forced her voice to stay steady. "Joseph, I know this is a lot to ask, but is there any way you could help me? Maybe reach out to the people you know at the agency?"


    Joseph had always been kind to her, especially since he''d moved back-he''d even seemed to care about her.


    At least, she thought so.


    But Joseph was silent for a moment. "I think... you ought to recognize your own mistakes. Besides..."


    He paused, then said, "I''m not really obligated to help you."


    Sylvie froze.


    There was a coldness in his voice she''d never heard before.


    He hung up without another word.


    For a long time, Sylvie just sat there, stunned, unable to process what had happened. She couldn''t understand-why was Joseph treating her like this? Hadn''t they always gotten along? Hadn''t he... even liked her, once?

 Chapter 571

    One rejection after another-it was all too much. Sylvie felt herself unraveling, unable to keep up the poisedposure she''d always prided herself on. No one could be expected to weather this kind of storm without breaking.


    She''d told herself she could handle it, that she''d figure something out on her own before dragging anyone else into this mess.


    But now...


    It was as if she''d been yanked out of her daydream and dumped back into cold, hard reality.


    Reality that stung-a raw, unyielding truth.


    She realized, painfully, that she didn''t actually have any useful connections. Maybe she''d never really belonged in this world, never truly stood as an equal among these people.


    Joseph''s reaction, especially, was something she just couldn''t ept.


    Right now, Maurice was the only one left who might still speak up for her. Even if


    all he could do was try persuading Joseph, or slip word of her situation to Jarrod -anything would be better than nothing.


    Sylvie''s hopes sank lower and lower.


    She didn''t care about appearances anymore. She spun her car around and headed straight for the club where Maurice spent most of his time.


    When Maurice heard Sylvie was there, he didn''t stop her. Instead, he sent someone to bring her in.


    As she entered, Maurice looked her over. It was the first time he''d ever seen the once-morous Sylvie look so disheveled, so desperate. Yet beneath the desperation, there was still an unmistakable fire in her eyes¡ªa stubborn ambition that refused to die.


    "So, you''re free to move around now?" Maurice arched an eyebrow, his tone casual.


    The question struck a nerve. Of course she wasn''t free-she was still being watched, she knew that.


    "I came to ask if you know what Jarrod''s ns are right now," Sylvie said, her voice guarded. "You know this whole thing... wasn''t what I wanted."


    She was out of options.


    Maurice perched on a barstool, watching her with a faint, almost amused smile. "What ns could Jarrod possibly have?"


    Sylvie hesitated, searching his face. "So he hasn''t figured out a solution?"


    Maurice poured himself a drink, shrugged with a half-smile. "I think you''ve got it backwards. The public''s furious with you, you know. You''ve got a lot of critics right now. If you hadn''t tried to publicly attack Elodie, maybe things wouldn''t have gotten so ugly. With all this negativity swirling around you, do you really think..."


    He paused, letting the question hang between them. "Why would someone like Jarrod risk his reputation for you?"


    Sylvie stared at him in shock.


    He still looked friendly enough, just like he always had.


    But his words...


    Her heart plummeted, her face paling despite herself. "Maurice, what are you trying to say?"


    Maurice set his ss down. "No one forced you to take shortcuts. The Silverstein family is all about power and influence, but they''re not going to waste their resources on someone who brings them nothing but trouble. What made you think Jarrod was the kind of man who''d lose his head over a woman?"


    Sylvie was stunned, icy dread creeping up her spine.


    Maurice stood. "I''ve got things to do. You know your way out."


    He walked away, leaving her in the echoing emptiness.


    A high-pitched ringing filled Sylvie''s ears.


    Something was dragging her down, threatening to pull her under-but she couldn''t ept it, couldn''t believe it.


    How could Jarrod just abandon her? They''d always been close-hadn''t they?


    Suddenly, images of Elodie''s


    polished, radiant sess shed through her mind. Now that the


    Silverstein family had seen what


    Elodie could do, would they really give her up? The answer was obvious.


    Elodie had never even needed to participate, but because Sylvie was there, she''d made a point of showing up-deliberately setting Sylvie up for a public humiliation, just to shine inparison.


    The thought of Elodie''s scheming made Sylvie sick to her stomach.


    Hatred shed in her eyes, but what she couldn''t ept the thing that truly gnawed at her¡ªwas the idea that Jarrod might actually turn his back on her.


    Sylvie clung to the edge of the table for support, willing herself to hold it together. She dialed Jarrod''s number once more.


    After all, they''d gotten so much closertely. Their rtionship was more than just casual now...


    There was no way Jarrod would really give up on her. Absolutely not.

 Chapter 572

    When she got back in the car, the call still wouldn''t go through.


    Sylvie stared at the phone screen for what felt like ages. Something inside her- some certainty was beginning to unravel. Her lips pressed into a thin line, and though cold sweat broke out across her brow, she kept trying to dial.


    Maybe... maybe he just hadn''t seen it yet?


    She tried again. And again. The same endless cycle.


    No answer. Not even a hint that he meant to pick up.


    Bit by bit, the color drained from Sylvie''s face. All at once, she hurled the phone onto the passenger seat, then slumped forward, resting her head against the steering wheel.


    She stayed like that for a long time.


    Her mind was a tangled mess. Everything she''d believed in was crumbling, but she still refused to ept it.


    What was Elodie really after in all this? Her only gain was drawing Jarrod''s attention, clinging to him with that new identity-whatever it took to keep him close. Chances were, Jarrod was already caught in her web.


    Just like her mother had warned.


    Elodie was even more shameless than Sylvie had imagined.


    Eventually, Sylvie managed topose herself. She hadn''t wanted to bother Jarrod before, but now it was clear-some things couldn''t be left alone any longer.


    Elodie, meanwhile, knew nothing of Sylvie''s situation. She only knew that, as one of the alleged victims, she''d have to cooperate with the ongoing investigation.


    As Detective Waldron had said, this case was different. The procedures would be thorough, no way around it.


    As for Elodie''s own circumstances...


    It was obvious: word was starting to get around. Even the older matriarch and the rest of the Silverstein family had caught wind of the news, despite living most of the year abroad. Calls came in, one after another.


    Elodie had just finished a meeting when her grandmother phoned.


    "Grandma?¡± she answered.


    Her grandmother sounded surprised-delighted, even, though she tried to hide it. "Darling, why have you never told me about your past? I heard about yourpetition from your great-aunt, not you! The Silverstein family really is blessed."


    Elodie poured herself a ss of water and listened quietly, a faint smile tugging at her lips as her grandmother''s joy bubbled over.


    "Your past achievements and this victory-theyre both wonderful news. It calls for a celebration!" her grandmother dered warmly.


    "Come home for dinner to


    the townhouse, your marital home. I''ll cook myself. It''s been ages since our family sat down together. And I just had some fresh seafood flown in-your favorites."


    Her grandmother sounded so happy, full of loving anticipation.


    The marital home?


    Elodie''s brow furrowed. She was about to refuse; that ce had nothing to do with her anymore. It was Jarrod''s space now, his and Sylvie''s.


    "I''m sorry, Grandma, I have to workte tonight." She came up with an excuse.


    Her grandmother sighed, clearly worried about her working too hard, but pressed gently, "Just take the evening off for once, sweetheart. I''m already here in town. Won''t youe by after work?"


    Elodie hadn''t expected that her grandmother was already waiting.


    She hesitated. Because of the divorce agreement, she hadn''t told her family the truth. Drumming her fingers on the desk, she finally said, "Let me check with Jarrod first, Grandma."


    Her grandmother didn''t think much of it and agreed cheerfully.


    Elodie called Jarrod.


    He picked up after a few rings. Elodie got straight to the point: "Grandma wants us


    toe to Moonlight Garden tonight. Can you handle it?"


    After all, that house belonged to him and Sylvie now. He should be the one to deal with it.


    There was a pause, some background noise fading as Jarrodposed himself. "What time do you finish work? I''lle pick you up."


    Elodie frowned. "Did you even hear me? I said Grandma wants us at Moonlight Garden."


    "I heard you,¡± he replied, still casual. "What time should Ie get you?"


    She couldn''t make sense of his reaction.


    Maybe sensing her confusion,


    Jarrod''s tone softened: "Grandma


    already mentioned it to me. She''s so


    proud of you-she''s gone all out, cooking your favorite dishes at the townhouse. She''s there now getting


    everything ready. Are you free tonight?"


    Elodie didn''t mind seeing his grandmother, after all, the old woman had shown her more kindness in three years than anyone was


    else. Especially since she anyone


    already waiting-it would be wrong


    to leave her alone.


    It was just the house, Moonlight Garden, that felt strange now. But if Jarrod didn''t


    care, why should she overthink it?

 Chapter 573

    "Got it," Elodie replied.


    At this point, the truth was out-there was no way she could bluff her way past


    Jarrod''s grandmother.


    She ended the call.


    She didn''t ask Jarrod to pick her up, either. There was no need to put on that awkward show, making things ufortable for everyone.


    When work was finally done, Elodie nced at the clock. Near seven, she drove out toward Moonlight Garden.


    Rainy season had arrived.


    Halfway there, the skies opened up. The world filled with the earthy, damp scent of wet soil.


    When she arrived, she stepped out beneath her umbre.


    But at the door, she paused-she didn''t know the new passcode.


    Ever since Jarrod had bought back the house as their marital home, all the codes had been changed.


    If she rang the bell, his grandmother might sense something was off.


    Elodie frowned, considering her options.


    Just then, footsteps sounded behind her. A crisp, cool scent of fir needles drifted


    in the wet air. Before she could turn, someone caught her wrist and guided her index finger to the fingerprint scanner.


    Beep, beep-


    The door unlocked.


    Startled, Elodie looked up at Jarrod.


    He''d already released her, his pale eyes steady and clear. "Come on."


    That was all he said.


    He stepped inside first, umbre in hand.


    My fingerprint? she thought, brows knitting. She couldn''t quite wrap her head around it.


    In the home he now shared with Sylvie, her fingerprint was still in the system? Had he just forgotten to delete it?


    She let the thought go and stepped inside.


    Seeing the living room, Elodie felt momentarily disoriented. The ce waspletely different. Theyout and fixtures she remembered had all changed. Unfamiliar art and decorations filled the space. It bore no trace of the home she''d lived in for three years, the one she''d painstakingly arranged.


    Now it was a brand-new house-a home that belonged to someone else.


    She let the feeling linger for just a couple seconds.


    Jarrod turned to look at her, his expression unreadable. "What is it?"


    Elodie nced at him, but said nothing, following him further inside.


    They entered the living room, where Lucinda Howard was already seated.


    His grandmother bustled in from the kitchen, Linsey following close behind.


    As soon as she saw Elodie, the old woman hurried over to take her


    hand, shooting Jarrod a reproachful re. "What''s going on with you? Why didn''t you ever mention Elodie''s situation? You kept us in the dark this whole time? How could you not know?"


    She couldn''t believe Jarrod had been unaware.


    He must have known-he''d just chosen not to say anything!


    Now they all felt like outsiders, knowing nothing about their own family.


    Jarrod arched a brow. "There were special circumstances. Elodie was under restrictions."


    His grandmother looked ready to protest further.


    But Elodie spoke up. "I''m sorry, Grandma. I had confidentiality requirements. I couldn''t tell you."


    Of course, the old woman wasn''t truly angry.


    She was just overwhelmed her remarkable granddaughter had kept so quiet,


    and now, suddenly, the whole truth was out. It hardly felt real.


    To think someone so highly valued in her field had lived among them all these years, quietly keeping her head down...


    "Nonsense, it''s an honor for the Silverstein family," she said,


    regaining herposure. Heral


    wasradiant as she patted Elodie''s hand. "Go wash up-we''ll eat soon."


    Cheerfully, she bustled back to the kitchen.


    Elodie''s achievements filled her with pride.


    Only Lucinda, seated nearby, looked troubled.


    She couldn''t pretend she wasn''t shocked.


    Lately, more and more societydies had begun asking after Elodie. Clearly, the


    news had made quite a ssh.


    When she''d first heard it, Lucinda


    had taken a long time to


    process-she''d even wondered if it wasjust gossip. The whole idea


    seemed so...far-fetched.


    In her mind, Elodie had always been that quiet, gentle girl, orbiting her son, never standing out.


    Lucinda hesitated, unsure what to say. "Jarrod, could youe with me for a moment?"


    She couldn''t bring herself to speak to Elodie directly, so she simply stood and beckoned Jarrod.


    He didn''t refuse.


    Elodie paid them no mind. She simply took a quiet seat in what used to be her home, now a guest in someone else''s house.

 Chapter 574

    Lucinda still found the whole thing utterly baffling.


    Standing beneath the colonnade, she gazed out at the rain tracing thin, silvery lines through the dusk. Her expression tightened with frustration. "I''ve heard bits and pieces-Mr. Ferguson was apparently involved, too. Jarrod, don''t you think you owe me an exnation?"


    She simply couldn''t make sense of it.


    Waldron hadn''t been just anyone; Jarrod had pulled strings with his own great- uncle to bring the man into the picture, all to help Sylvie. He''d gone to considerable lengths-if things had unfolded normally, even at worst, Sylvie should never have ended up in a mess.


    So why, in the end...


    Why did Sylvie''s troubles end up tied to Waldron?


    If you traced it back, Waldron was practically introduced to Sylvie by the Howard family. Now, with Sylvie in crisis, Waldron had stepped forward and admitted his own involvement. If people started digging, the Howard family would inevitably be implicated, dragging them into scandal for no good reason.


    "If I had epted Sylvie into the family like everyone suggested, and then this happened, the Howard family would be the ones saddled with all the me. What on earth were you thinking?" Lucinda''s voice was crisp, her anger barely contained. She set aside the gossip circling about Elodie these past two days; this, more than anything, infuriated her. If she''d made the wrong choice back then, she''d be the one wading through this mess.


    Jarrod shot her a sidelong nce, then turned to look out at the darkness beyond the veranda, silent.


    Lucinda''s face hardened. ¡°You never should have dragged the Howard family into aiding Sylvie in the first ce. Whether she seeded or failed should''ve depended on her own abilities, not our support. Now that you''ve made that connection, how do you think it makes me look? If anyone finds out we helped her, and it bes fodder for gossip, do you think the Howard name will survive that unscathed?"


    Only then did Jarrod lower his gaze, thumbing through his phone. "Isn''t this exactly what you''ve always wanted?"


    Lucinda froze, staring at him in disbelief.


    He met her eyes, voice t. "You wanted the perfect daughter-inw for the Silverstein family. You were always so particr, always weighing your options. If you''re so eager to reap the benefits, shouldn''t you also be prepared to share the risks? Nothinges without a price."


    She stared at his impassive face, lost for words.


    "You-" Her voice trembled.


    But Jarrod said nothing more. He turned and walked back inside, leaving her standing there.


    It took Lucinda a long moment to recover, as if someone had struck her without warning.


    What Jarrod had said was true, but... it was too blunt, too harsh. If she hadn''t hesitated back then, she would''ve been the one to fall headlong into this pit.


    Her face darkened as she brooded over it.


    That was when her phone rang.


    The caller confirmed the rumors about Elodie.


    Lucinda simply couldn''t believe it at first-she''d sent people to investigate, yet


    now-


    ¡°Ma''am, it''s true. Mrs. Silverstein... her identity has been confirmed."


    Lucinda''s expression finally changed.


    All these years, Elodie had hidden this from everyone. Now, it felt as though she''d been pped, forced to realize how ridiculous all her past slights against Elodie had been.


    Elodie hadn''t been sitting for long before Octavia appeared in the doorway.


    She stared at Elodie, eyes wide with a mix of shock and difort, but in the end, she crossed the room. "You really are something. Never once told us the truth..."


    She still remembered how Elodie had blocked her number and changed her contact details. Even apart from Elodie''s background, Octavia couldn''t get past that grudge.


    Elodie nced at her, her gaze icy.


    Yet oddly, Octavia felt a hint of relief. Elodie was sopetent, and still her sister- inw-having her on the family''s side was, in its own way, reassuring.


    With that thought, Octavia poured herself a ss of juice, then pressed her lips together. "I guess I can''t me you for keeping something this big from me. But you know finals areing up-could you


    spare a little time to help me study?"


    Elodie, eyes down on her phone, replied coolly, "Can''t your brother afford to hire a


    tutor for you?"


    The meaning was clear.


    Rejection.


    Octavia''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Elodie... was turning her down?


    "You''re my brother''s wife! Why do you think you get to refuse me?" Octavia''s voice trembled with indignation. For years, Elodie had alwaysagreed to her every request. She simply couldn''t ept this


    change.


    Elodie was still a Silverstein, still her brother''s wife-wasn''t it her duty to help? Hadn''t it always been like this?


    So what if Elodie was suddenly so impressive? That didn''t change anything, did


    it?

 Chapter 575

    Isn''t it just because she''s hopelessly devoted to her brother, wagging her tail for the tiniest bit of attention?


    Elodie stood up. "What about your brother now? Do you think I gave birth to you?" She had no interest in arguing with a teenager and turned to leave.


    Octavia stared at her in shock, her face flushing with embarrassment at Elodie''s sharp retort. For a moment, it felt like a knife twisted in her chest. She was stunned by Elodie''s attitude, unable to name the feeling-anger, maybe. Chin raised, she strode after Elodie. "You''re doing this on purpose, aren''t you? Is it because I''ve been hanging around with Sylvie? Elodie, if you want me to call you ''sister-inw,'' just say it."


    She reached out to grab Elodie''s hand.


    But Elodie had no intention of indulging her. She raised her arm and brushed Octavia away.


    Octavia''s cup tipped in the scuffle, and orange juice sshed across Elodie''s blouse, staining her just above the waist.


    This time, Elodie''s eyes went cold.


    The instant Octavia met that icy gaze, a chill ran through her. She froze, momentarily speechless.


    Jarrod appeared just then, taking in the scene with a furrowed brow. His gaze swept over Octavia, cold and sharp. "Go change," he said.


    Elodie frowned.


    Change¡ªwhere? She hadn''t brought any clothes.


    Jarrod seemed to read her mind. "Upstairs. Main bedroom. You can wash your shirt and toss it in the dryer."


    Elodie looked at him, her voice cool and distant, making it clear she considered herself a guest. "Is that appropriate?"


    Wasn''t that the private space he shared with Sylvie? She had no interest in crossing boundaries or snooping in other people''s lives.


    Jarrod''s eyes narrowed. "Do you need me to show you the way?"


    Elodie hesitated. The damp fabric clung ufortably to her skin. She didn''t bother to answer, just turned and headed upstairs. If he didn''t care, why should she make a scene?


    As soon as Elodie left, Jarrod turned to look at Octavia.


    When she caught his eye, she felt a jolt of fear and bit her lip. "I didn''t mean to..."


    Jarrod brushed past her, his tone t. "Remember to apologize."


    Octavia''s expression stiffened at once.


    Upstairs, Elodie discovered theyout hadn''t changed much. Still, she wasn''t the type to wander around after a divorce, poking her nose where it didn''t belong. Jafrod said the main bedroom, so she went straight there.


    The master bedroom was right where it had always been. She walked over and


    pushed open the door, then stopped short, surprised.


    Her eyes scanned the room.


    est


    The bedspread, the rug, the couch, the curtains, every little detail-even the old vanity table-were exactly she''d left them, arranged the she used to like. The only difference was that her collection of lotions and bottles was gone, leaving the vanity bare.


    Not even a trace of Sylvie''s things?


    Elodie frowned, puzzled. She honestly couldn''t make sense of it.


    The master bedroom was frozen in time, a world apart from the rest of the house. For a second, she


    wondered if she was imagining things-if she''d ever really left at all.


    She was about to step outside when she heard footsteps behind her.


    Turning, she saw Jarroding upstairs. He nced at her, then stepped into the room. "If you''re going to change, do you mind borrowing one of my shirts?"


    Elodie took another look around the bedroom, still unable to figure out Jarrod''s logic.


    Everything else had been redone, except the master bedroom?


    "That''s fine, thank you." She couldn''t keep wearing the soaked silk blouse, and she wasn''t going to make herself miserable just to prove a point.


    Jarrod went to the closet and pulled out a white dress shirt made from a fabric simr to hers.


    Her own shirt had a belt, so she could make it work.


    Elodie took the shirt and slipped into the bathroom. She washed her blouse and tossed it in the dryer. By the time dinner was over, it would be dry enough to wear again.


    When she came out, Jarrod was still there, sitting in the corner and scrolling through his phone.


    She nced around at the familiar furnishings, unable to hold back a frown. "Why didn''t you redecorate the master bedroom?"


    Before Jarrod could answer, there was a knock at the door. Linsey stood there, looking uneasy. ¡°Mr. Silverstein... Sylvie''s here. She wants to see you."

 Chapter 576

    Elodie instinctively furrowed her brow. Running into Jarrod here, under these circumstances, didn''t feel right at all.


    She didn''t bother to guess what Jarrod was thinking-she simply turned on her heel and headed for the door.


    After all, if anyone was going to be troubled by this mess, it would be him.


    She''d barely reached the staircase when she caught sight of the matriarch sitting stiffly on the living room sofa, her face cold as she gave orders to the staff. "Are we letting just anyone waltz in these days? If they don''t want to leave, let them wait."


    Normally, the olddy was warm and approachable, but when it came to handling problems, she had a ruthlessness that brooked nopromise.


    She never gave second chances; negotiation wasn''t in her vocabry.


    Lucinda stood beside her, face nk, making no move to intervene.


    By now, Lucinda understood perfectly well-Sylvie had lost, and lost badly. In Lucinda''s eyes, Sylvie was not up to the task, not someone you could trust with real responsibility.


    So, when Elodie came down the stairs, Lucinda''s expression didn''t change, but a flicker of something unreadable passed through her eyes.


    For years, Elodie had kept her aces close to her chest. Not once had she revealed anything of her true strength.


    That kind of self-control was rare.


    In the end, Lucinda felt almost ridiculous, like a fool caught in someone else''s game.


    She was stunned by Elodie''s abilities, but a mix of resentment and anger simmered beneath the surface. Had Elodie been toying with them this whole time?


    The matriarch waved Elodie over, her tone unexpectedly gentle. "Come, sweetheart, dinner''s ready."


    She didn''t mention the unwanted visitor at the door, and Elodie acted as if she hadn''t noticed anything either.


    After all, this was the Silverstein family''s house, and the Silversteins'' attitude was clear. Whatever they chose to do had nothing to do with her.


    Just then, Jarrod appeared behind her. He didn''t seem bothered by the matriarch''s way of handling things. Stopping at her side, he nced down at Elodie. "Let''s go."


    Elodie hadn''t expected Jarrod to be so calm about the whole thing.


    After all, Sylvie was still out there, waiting in the pouring rain.


    Elodie hesitated, the whole situation growing stranger by the second.


    Octavia had noticed too. After living together so long, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy. She lowered her voice, not wanting the matriarch to overhear. "It''s reallying down out there. Don''t you feel bad for her, Jarrod?"


    Jarrod''s eyes were deep and unreadable as he shot her a cool look. "If you''re not hungry, I can have someone drive you home."


    Octavia''s face went rigid.


    But remembering what Elodie was capable of, she swallowed herints. Now was not the timez to risk offending Elodie. She was easy to cate; give her a little kindness and she''d return to the cheerful girl she used to be. Octavia had looked up Elodie''s exam scores in detail-she knew just how useful Elodie could be.


    Outside, Sylvie hade here on desperate gamble. She''d stopped by Rosewood Chateau first, but found it empty, so she decided to try her luck here.


    Sure enough, the house was lit up.


    She had no idea who was inside. When she rang the bell, only a housekeeper


    came out and told her to leave.


    Sylvie''s heart sank, her face going deathly pale.


    Was Jarrod really refusing to see her?


    The foundation of everything she''d believed in was crumbling right before her eyes. She couldn''t ept it.


    In a burst of reckless defiance, she tossed aside her umbre and let the rain soak her to the bone.


    He couldn''t possibly be that heartless, she thought. If Jarrod saw her like this, he''d have to soften.


    She had nowhere else to go now. Whatever the cost, it was better than facing the consequences of losing everything.


    Inside, dinner continued as usual.


    The matriarch kept piling food onto Elodie''s te, beaming with pride as she peppered her with questions about her life.


    Her eyes sparkled with satisfaction.


    Elodie picked at her meal, answering only what she wanted to.


    Lucinda, on the other hand, looked anything but happy.


    She wondered if Elodie would start making demands now that she had the upper hand. For so long, Elodie had been the one in the weaker position-now that things had changed, it was only natural to expect a shift in attitude.


    Elodie had no interest in guessing what anyone else at the table was thinking.


    She ate slowly, appetiteckluster.


    Jarrod poured her a ss of water and set it by her hand.


    Only then did Elodie nce over at him, her gaze lingering just a moment longer


    than usual.

 Chapter 577

    The man''s features were cool and understated. Sensing her gaze, he lifted his eyes to meet hers. "Would you like some soup?" he asked quietly.


    This little disy of "public affection" left Elodie''s expression unchanged. She simply replied, "No, thank you."


    Her eyes drifted out the window, uninterested.


    It seemed as though no one at the table gave Sylvie''s arrival much thought.


    Elodie couldn''t read anything from Jarrod''s face, either.


    After the meal, they didn''t linger.


    The elderly woman didn''t notice anything unusual between Elodie and Jarrod; she fussed over them with a string of reminders before they finally made their way to


    the car.


    When Octavia stepped outside, she instinctively nced toward the front door. In the end, she simply frowned and hurried into the car, determined to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Jarrod stepped aside to take a business call.


    Only Lucinda paused.


    She turned to Elodie. "The past is the past, but I still want to offer you some advice. Since you''ve chosen to marry Jarrod, whatever your background, you are his wife. You never spoke up about the past, so I hope you won''t hold it against us now."


    She wondered if Elodie might be resentful.


    If Elodie-now the center of public attention, her status elevated-decided on a whim to make a scene or even divorce Jarrod, how would the outside world see the Silverstein family?


    After all, it hadn''t been long since the scandal with Sylvie was all over the news.


    From Lucinda''s perspective, Elodie was now emboldened-fully capable of "making trouble."


    Lucinda''s tone softened a little. "Of course, I know you won''t do that. After all, you were the one who pulled strings to make this marriage happen.¡±


    Elodie loved Jarrod so deeply she lost herself. Lucinda was certain of that. Even now, with Elodie''s newfound confidence, she doubted the woman could truly stand up for herself in matters of the heart.


    Divorce? Elodie wouldn''t dare. Nor could she bear it.


    Elodie hadn''t expected Lucinda to speak so bluntly.


    But she saw right through it.


    Lucinda wouldn''t have bothered with this conversation unless she cared, or perhaps even felt threatened. In the past, the ever-dignified, aloof Mrs. Silverstein would never have given her the time of day.


    Elodie''s nonchnce only seemed to unnerve Lucinda, who frowned "Let''s be honest-Sylvie''s situation is partly your own doing. You gave her the chance to take advantage. You can''t me anyone else."


    Elodie looked at her calmly. "So in your eyes, when someonees between a married couple, it''s always the wife''s fault?"


    She didn''t wait for Lucinda''s reply. "Let''s hope you never make that mistake."


    Lucinda''s icy poise slipped for just a moment.


    She hadn''t expected Elodie to answer her like that.


    Elodie had no intention of continuing the conversation.


    She went to change back into her own clothes.


    When she came out, the ce was finally quiet.


    She wasn''t nning to stay, either.


    After seeing the others off, she made her way to the door without a second thought.


    Jarrod emerged from the side hallway, his sharp gaze lingering on her face for a moment. "It''s still raining. I''ll walk you out."


    Elodie didn''t even turn around. "That''s not necessary."


    Jarrod ignored her protest. As she


    outside, he strode over and "It''s chilly tonight. Wear Shoulet


    his coat over her shoulders.


    Elodie was caught off guard, her brows knitting instinctively.


    Before she could say anything, she felt a cold, lingering stare.


    She turned¡ªand saw Sylvie, who still hadn''t left.


    Sylvie was drenched, her slender figure outlined by her soaking clothes, thece


    of her bra faintly visible beneath the fabric.


    She never expected it.


    Elodie here, of all ces!


    Sylvie had waited in the rain nearly three hours, only to see Elodie walk out of the house.


    Jarrod was there, tenderly wrapping Elodie in his coat, shielding her from the storm as if not a single drop should touch her.


    That kind of care-so meticulous, so


    effortless-made Sylvie''s face darken with bitterness. Her fingers


    curled tightly into her palm, nails


    digging into her skin.

 Chapter 578

    When had it all changed?


    Somehow, she''d be nothing more than a bystander, forced to watch this gut- wrenching scene unfold.


    For a split second, anger and humiliation nearly overwhelmed Sylvie.


    Once upon a time, it was always Elodie who had to watch Sylvie standing next to Jarrod.


    Now, suddenly, Sylvie understood exactly why Jarrod had avoided her for so long -Elodie must have been scheming behind the scenes, keeping him upied with her little maniptions.


    Sylvie''s re was sharp enough to cut ss. When Elodie turned in her direction, her eyes were icy and indifferent. She stood a few steps above Sylvie, looking down at her from thending, taking in the way Sylvie''s lips trembled and the resentment swirling in her eyes.


    Gone was the proud, polished woman Sylvie used to be. Now, she was a shadow of her former self-her fall from grace was nothing short of humiliating, and she felt it keenly.


    She''d wanted to appeal to Jarrod''s sympathy, to make him worry after seeing her caught in the rain. Instead, her bedraggled state was now on full disy for Elodie, who stood there dry and unbothered, being cared for.


    Elodie was honestly surprised-Sylvie was nothing like the woman she used to know.


    But she couldn''t summon even a flicker of pity.


    In fact, all she felt was...


    Well, it was nothing more than karma.


    Even now, what Elodie saw in Sylvie''s expression wasn''t remorse for her mistakes, only anger and bitterness. That''s when Elodie realized: there are some people whose minds are so twisted, they can never see reason.


    "There''s no need-Jarrod''s attention belongs elsewhere now," Elodie said coolly, not sparing Sylvie another nce. She had never intended to actually wear Jarrod''s coat-she knew perfectly well how much that would upset Sylvie, but she had no interest in ying those childish games. Their mess was theirs alone; she wanted nothing to do with it.


    Although...


    She couldn''t help but notice-Jarrod and Sylvie didn''t seem nearly as close as she''d once imagined.


    Jarrod watched Elodie with his usual inscrutable calm. After she shrugged off his coat, she got into her car without a backward nce.


    She had no intention of sticking around to see what would happen next.


    She just started up the engine and drove away.


    Jarrod stood there, watching as her car faded into the night.


    Sylvie caught every nuance of his expression. Even though Jarrod had always been hard to read, she suddenly realized she''d never really known him at all. But now, with that uncanny intuition women have, it hit her¡ª


    Jarrod had never shown any real dislike or rejection toward Elodie. Not once.


    He finally turned back to Sylvie, sliding his hand into his pocket as he fixed her with that steady gaze.


    Meeting his eyes, Sylvie felt a chill run down her spine.


    For the first time,


    she understood:


    Jarrod had never looked at her with anything but that calm indifference It had never changed-not from the beginning, not even now. And beneath that calm, there wasa coldness she''d never noticed until


    tonight.


    "Jarrod..." Thest traces of anger toward Elodie vanished, reced by sudden panic. Sylvie''s voice trembled. "Did Elodie say something to you? Is that why you''re acting like this?"


    Jarrod said nothing.


    Just then, a car pulled up beside Sylvie.


    Andrea stepped out, umbre in hand, and walked right over to her. She handed Sylvie a folder. "Ms. Fielding, I have a contract here you signed earlier. Please take a look."


    Snapping out of her daze, Sylvie looked down at the document with a frosty expression.


    The moment she saw what it was, all the color drained from her face.


    It was a performance agreement.


    Jarro


    Back when Jarrod had invested in


    herpany, Neural Intelligence,


    she''d promised him a wless report within two years. Jarrod had imed not to care about the numbers, but Maurice had jokingly suggested a contract-something like a friendly wager between the two of them. If she delivered, all was well. If not... she''d have to "pay him back" in other ways.


    At the time, Sylvie hadughed it off, but she''d agreed anyway. After all, Jarrod had invested a lot, and she wanted to prove herself, to show the world she wasn''t just riding his coattails. So she''d suggested putting her name down on the agreement-something like a personal pledge. If thepany failed to meet its targets or ran into trouble, she would reimburse Jarrod with 70% of his investment.


    Jarrod had balked at the number. "Seventy percent is too much," he''d said, and changed it to thirty. He never wanted to put that kind of pressure on her.

 Chapter 579

    The terms had nothing to do with thepany; Sylvie had signed them herself.


    Which meant that now...


    Andrea looked at her calmly. "This agreement was signed in Ms. Fielding''s personal capacity. It''s not binding on thepany, so Ms. Fielding will need to pay an additional sixty million herself."


    Sylvie felt her face go rigid, then drain of all color.


    She''dpletely forgotten about the private bet she''d signed. Even though Neural Intelligence had changed hands, the agreement only bound her, personally.


    Jarrod had never brought it up, and she''d taken that as a sign he didn''t intend to hold it over her.


    She never imagined that, now that she was backed into a corner, the agreement would resurface-


    It was the final straw, the one that would break her.


    Sylvie stared at Jarrod, disbelief etched across her face. "Jarrod, you''re joking, aren''t you?"


    He stood beneath a ck umbre, approaching slowly, separated from her by the doorway.


    His expression was as unreadable as ever. "If everything''s settled, you should head home."


    Sylvie''s breath came in jagged bursts, her eyes rimmed red. "Jarrod, what... what is this supposed to mean?"


    He simply lowered his gaze, the darkness in his eyes reflecting the cold drizzle of the night.


    Sylvie felt her world shatter. She lurched forward, grabbing the door frame. "Can we talk? I admit it¡ªI shouldn''t have tried to get involved with Mr. Ferguson. I know that put you in a difficult spot. But we... we made things official. I gave myself to you, Jarrod. Please don''t do this to me."


    It had taken them so long to finally be a couple.


    Everything was supposed to be getting better.


    She could take the disdain from Maurice and Joseph; she didn''t care about them.


    But Jarrod him, she couldn''t ept losing.


    If he chose this moment to demand payment on the agreement, it would destroy her.


    Jarrod watched her, his demeanor unchanged, utterlyposed. "What rtionship do we have, exactly?"


    The question hit her like a p.


    She looked into his eyes and felt a chill seep into her bones.


    He''d looked at her like this before, but only now did she truly see it-the cold, indifferent distance that had always been there, just beneath the surface.


    "You already epted me, didn''t


    you? That night, you were so


    passionate. You like me-I know you


    do." Sylvie''s voice trembled,


    desperate to find any excuse, any way to deny the truth staring her in the face. She''d already won him overpared to Elodie, that nd little woman, Sylvie had always thought she was the better choice.


    Jarrod''s manners never slipped, but beneath that veneer was a cruelty that cut to


    the bone. "Ms. Fielding, what you do with other men is none of my concern."


    Sylvie''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Other men...?" Her lips quivered. "It wasn''t you? That''s impossible!¡±


    On the yacht that night, he hadn''t denied it; that was why she''d believed they were together, that he''d leave Elodie, that he''d marry her.


    He looked at her steadily, voice low and cold. ¡°I don''t recall ever saying I had any romantic feelings for you. When did I ever confirm we were together?"


    She stared at him, numb with disbelief, the weight of hopelessness pressing down until she could barely breathe.


    She remembered all those times she''d unted her status as his ''girlfriend'' in front of Elodie. She''d been so sure that Jarrod epted her.


    Except for that one time she''d


    brought up marriage, she''d never


    questioned it. She was convinced a woman like Elodie could neverpare-of course he would choose someone as outstanding as her.  s?novel


    But now, everything that was happening...


    She couldn''t stop herself from thinking about it¡ªthe doubts she''d always pushed away were wing to the surface.


    "Andrea, show her out." Jarrod didn''t bother with another word. He was still Jarrod ¡ªstill charming, but with a new, dangerous edge.


    Sylvie stared at his tall, unyielding figure, unable to believe this was happening.


    Andrea smiled at her, unruffled by Sylvie''s humiliation. "Ms. Fielding if you can''t pay thepensation, then please return the house Mr. Silverstein bought for you

 Chapter 580

    Sylvie''s throat tightened abruptly. She stared at Andrea in utter disbelief.


    For a moment, she wondered if she''d misheard. Rainwater trickled down her temple, chilling her to the bone and making her mind go nk.


    "What...?"


    Andrea remained perfectly polite, but her words were merciless. "This is my advice to you, Ms. Fielding. I suggest you take care of it as soon as possible."


    She didn''t linger. Having delivered her cold warning, Andrea brushed past Sylvie and disappeared inside.


    Sylvie stood frozen in the doorway for a long time, dazed.


    She couldn''t understand how had thingse to this?


    Her whole body trembled uncontrobly, a storm of fear and fury welling up inside her.


    Elodie...


    One thought pounded in her skull: Elodie couldn''t possibly be innocent. She must have said something to Jarrod, done something behind her back. Otherwise, why would he treat Sylvie this way?


    Instinctively, she wanted to pin the me on Elodie. But as the rain soaked her through, reality cut through her denial like a knife.


    Jarrod hadn''t even raised his voice today, hadn''t shown a hint of anger-yet how could she not see the cold, ruthless detachment etched in his every word?


    He''d nevere down from his pedestal; he''d always looked down on her, always kept her under his control-effortlessly, as if it cost him nothing.


    He could choose to indulge her, to give her what she wanted, but for him, those gestures meant nothing. Yet from her perspective, she''d mistaken that for something special, something just for her.


    That truth sliced her open, leaving her raw and bleeding.


    Crushed beneath it all, Sylvie''s eyes turned red with unshed tears. She gritted her teeth so hard her jaw ached. She couldn''t ept it. How could Jarrod never have loved her?


    How could he strip away even herst refuge just when she was at her lowest?


    She knew deep down that pushing any further now would only make things worse. There was no way back.


    It wasn''t until she got back to her car that she remembered the question she''d once asked Jarrod outside the hotel.


    He''d just looked at her, offered a careless little smile-he hadn''t even bothered to answer. Later, Maurice hade outside and overheard. Maurice had told her, "No man could resist a woman who''s talented and beautiful."


    Jarrod hadn''t even denied it.


    In that moment, she''d convinced herself that must have been what Jarrod really thought.


    Because it was true, wasn''t it?


    If she came out on top, there''d be no reason for him not to choose her. No reason


    for him to even look twice at Elodie. Getting thrown out was always going to be Elodie''s fate.


    But now-


    Everything was in pieces.


    Her world, her pride, everything she thought she knew.


    What had Jarrod thought of her, back then?


    Did he find her ridiculous?


    Running to him, demanding marriage, right after spending the night with someone else?


    On the drive back, Sylvie''s face was clouded with despair and humiliation.


    She couldn''t ept that her life was ruined, while Elodie only seemed to shine brighter and brighter. How had ite to this? Elodie should have ended up like her mother-a fassure, someone to be pitied or scored, not someone who''d rise above her. Why should Elodie get to walk over her?


    That poisonous thought took root.


    Her eyes grew redder, stinging with hate.


    Back in the gatedmunity, she lost her focus for a moment and nearly crashed


    into the pine trees lining the road.


    Jerking the wheel, tires screeching, she barely managed to stop in time.


    She stumbled out of the car-soaked, shaken, and disheveled.


    Not far away, Grady saw her and hurried over. He could hardly believe this was the same Sylvie he''d always known-the poised, untouchable queen. He''d been waiting here for a while now.


    He reached out to steady her, finally breaking the silence. "What happened?


    Sylvie, what''s going on?"


    She looked at him, herposure shattered. "Let go of me!"


    Grady pressed his lips together. "There''s no point hiding anything anymore, Sylvie. I can take responsibility for what happened that night. I''ll do my best to my parents. They''re still investigating thepetition incident-I believe you''re innocent. But... my parents have their doubts


    movito


    about you, and for now, I can''t give you any promises."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 581

    He was ready to risk it all.


    Grady didn''t know every detail of Sylvie''s situation. But he was certain: with her temperament, there was no way she could have done such a thing. Sylvie was a rare genius-why would she ever need to giarize Elodie? What could she possibly gain from that?


    "My sister gets along well with Elodie. Maybe she can convince her to ease up,¡± Grady said, rubbing his forehead in frustration. He was sure there had to be a way out of this mess.


    But Sylvie wouldn''t hear any of it. All she could focus on was that one word Grady had said: "responsibility."


    Her face had gone ghostly pale. The facts were right in front of her, impossible to deny. She''d tried not to believe Jarrod''s im about there being someone else involved, but now that it was Grady, she scrambled for any reason she could stomach¡ªmaybe Jarrod was just angry with her, and that''s why he''d said it. So really... it was Grady who had ruined her! He''d destroyed everything she had going for her, even her rtionship.


    Hatred flickered in her eyes as she suddenly shoved Grady away. "Who do you think you are? There''s no way anything happened between us that night! What makes you think you could everpare to Jarrod? Why would I ever choose you?"


    Grady stared at her, stunned, unable to believe what he was hearing.


    Sylvie''sposure crumpled, her words spilling out, wild and uncontrolled. "Grady, I''ll use you of assault if you don''t stay away from me!"


    She didn''t bother to look at Grady''s face as it froze with shock and hurt. Instead, she staggered out, heading blindly toward home.


    Grady never imagined he''d see this side of Sylvie-hysterical, irrational, utterly unrecognizable.


    That night... she''d been the one toe into his room. She''d been the one to wrap her arms around him.


    He hadn''t even been supposed to be in that room; a staff member hade by mid-evening to tell him there''d been ast-minute change, and he''d agreed to switch. When Sylvie showed up, he''d been surprised thrilled, even-but confusion lingered. Still, selfishly, he''d let himself go along with it.


    And now... all of it was being thrown back in his face.


    He never thought Sylvie would use him of something so vile. Of course he was hurt.


    He just couldn''t understand how could Sylvie have changed so much?


    Sylvie stumbled through the front door in a daze.


    On the way home, she''d already made up her mind. She was out of options¡ª Jarrod had given up on her. Or maybe, she admitted bitterly, he''d never truly cared in the first ce.


    Even if he decided to pursue the


    terms of their bet, she couldn''t


    way,


    afford to lose herst safety. She needed to sell the apartment as quick as possible; at least that she could hold onto the cash for a little while, even if Jarrod tried to im it aspensatioter. If she moved fast enough, he wouldn''t be able to act in time.


    But just as she stepped inside, a panicked voice rang out-Selma''s, desperate


    and trembling. "What do you people want from us?"


    Sylvie''s heart lurched. She rushed into the living room and found several men in impable suits already there.


    Selma was livid, her face white as a


    sheet. When she saw Sylvie, she hurried to her side. "Sylvie, what is


    going on? These men say they''re


    from the court-they''vee to seize the property..."


    Sylvie''s face drained of color. "The court? I never received a summons, and I''ve


    never been to any hearing about this. On what grounds are you here?"


    One of the men produced a


    document and handed it to her. "Please review this. You and Mr. Silverstein have a creditor-debtor rtionship. Several months ago, Mr. Silverstein notarized the agreement, which gives this document the force ofw. Since you have not fulfilled your obligations, the creditor is entitled to request immediate enforcement."


    Sylvie froze, her expression shattering in an instant.


    Jarrod had actually... notarized it?

 Chapter 582

    The ringing in Sylvie''s ears grew so intense, she could barely think.


    She couldn''t understand how everything hade to this, with not the slightest hope or leeway left. It was as if every step, every turning point, had been meticulously calcted in advance, leaving herpletely defenseless-forced to watch her own downfall unfold, helpless even to struggle.


    "Ms. Fielding, so, I need you both to cooperate." The man ced the notice of execution on the table. "The timeline forpliance is detailed here. If you refuse, we''ll have no choice but to forcibly evict you."


    Today was both the notice and the official lockout¡ªrestrictions on selling, transferring, or mortgaging the house. Any chance to secretly offload the property was now impossible. Thest path had been blocked offpletely.


    Sylvie''s final line of defense crumbled. She copsed onto the sofa, numb and despairing.


    How could she have failed to see it before? In Jarrod''s eyes, she had always been nothing more than a pawn, someone to be manipted at will. The depth of his scheming made cold sweat bead on her skin, realization dawning far toote. A suffocating panic seized her, threatening to break her apart.


    The officials, tasked only with delivering the notice and sealing the property, showed no interest in the story behind it all. Soon, they left, and a heavy silence filled the vast house. Only the persistent rain outside seemed to mock her- mncholy and bitter.


    Selma snapped out of her daze and rushed to Sylvie''s side. "Did you talk to Jarrod? Why would he suddenly force this? Is he "


    The fear choked her words; she couldn''t even finish her suspicion.


    Sylvie''s eyes were bloodshot, hair stered to her cheeks, all traces of her former poise gone. She sat motionless, dazed.


    Selma''s voice rose in panic. "What''s going on? Isn''t this house ours? What are we supposed to do if they take it away now?"


    Only then did Sylvie stir.


    The harsh reality hit her with a splitting headache-she couldn''t avoid the truth any longer. Jarrod was never someone she could hope to win over. She''d never understood him, not even a little. And now, silently, she was walking toward her own destruction.


    And with Joseph and the others refusing to help, she understood all too well- families like the Silversteins held the kind of power most businesses depended on. No one, professionally or personally, wanted to get their hands dirty by siding with her.


    "It''s over..." Sylvie''s voice was hoarse. "Jarrod won''t help. He never meant to. This time, it''s really... over."


    Even her n to sell the house quickly for some security had been anticipated-he''d timed everything perfectly, forcing her to watch as all her dreams, shimmering and fragile, crumbled right before her eyes.


    She was powerless, watching herself fall from grace, her former glory turning to


    dust. The psychological torment was excruciating.


    Whatever his season-whether he


    was protecting his own interests or had some darker motive-Jarrod''s ruthlessness revealed itself bit


    bit. Yethe remained calm, detached from beginning to end, never breaking a sweat.


    Jarrod...


    He was merciless.


    Selma reeled, copsing in shock. The sudden loss, the betrayal-it was enough to drive her mad.


    Resentment began to smolder in Sylvie''s eyes. Jarrod had never loved her; that truth was the sharpest thorn in her heart.


    But the problems she faced now were overwhelming-one disaster after another. And there was no help to be found from Jarrod.


    Except...


    A sudden chill ran through Sylvie. An idea flickered in her mind, and her hatred sharpened. But for now, she had no choice but to swallow her indignation and bide her time.


    Elodie took a day off to recover. She''d been under so much pressuretely that, if not for Elias Warwick helping her adjust her medication, she probably would have copsed by now.


    In the past two days, her phone


    hadn''t stopped ringing-calls and invitations from all sides. Some were legendary veterans in her field,


    lover


    others were CEOs from majorpanies, and even a few high-ranking officials reached out. C¨®ntent


    One of the top news agencies even tried to book an exclusive interview.


    That, at least, she declined.

 Chapter 583

    When she first started gaining recognition, Elodie had no intention of thrusting herself into the spotlight or making frequent public appearances.


    But now, the attention she received from every industry exceeded all


    expectations.


    Even VistaLink Technologies had a constant stream of prestigious visitors.


    Esmeralda had been sending her frantic midnight messages,ining about the avnche of work.


    So Elodie simply threw herself back into her role.


    Requests for coboration had doubled overnight. With Nexus Analytics on board and her own burgeoning reputation, VistaLink Technologies now satfortably at the top of the industry.


    Once she settled in at the office, Elodie checked the progress at Nexus Analytics.


    As for Neural Intelligence, ns were already in motion to merge it with Nexus Analytics for easier, unified management.


    She had to admit, everything at Neural Intelligence ran like clockwork. The staff Jarrod had assigned were the best of the best-despite all the changes, operations remained seamless, sparing her from unnecessary distractions.


    Around noon, Esmeralda strolled in humming a tune, handing Elodie a cup of iced grape cold brew. "Guess who I just saw on my way up?"


    Elodie arched an eyebrow. "Who? You look way too happy."


    Esmeralda burst outughing. "Sylvie! Didn''t you know? She''s been waiting to see you. Candida didn''t want her bothering you, so she never mentioned it. The woman''s been left hanging for over an hour."


    Candida deserved a bonus for that kind of foresight.


    Elodie truly had no idea.


    She was genuinely surprised Sylvie had shown up at a time like this.


    Especially since Sylvie had supposedly seen Jarrod too, though Elodie had no clue what went down after that.


    She turned her attention back to the aircraft wing schematics on her desk. "No need to meet her."


    Esmeralda, in high spirits, popped the lid off her coffee and took a noisy gulp, crunching ice between her teeth. "If she wants to wait, let her. I can''t believe she even has the nerve to show up."


    Some people just had no sense of shame.


    Elodie kept working-she still had a meeting at the research facilityter, and the pace of her days was only going to elerate.


    By midafternoon, around three, Elodie needed to visit the manufacturing nt.


    As she shouldered her bag and headed downstairs, she spotted Sylvie in the lobby, still waiting.


    Sylvie was dressed impably, but the red veins in her eyes betrayed how exhausted she was.


    She looked less like she was waiting and more like she was holding herself together by sheer force of will.


    When Sylvie saw her, a flicker of resentment and bitterness shed in her eyes, but she forced herself to stand.


    Taking a deep breath, she stepped deliberately in Elodie''s path and blocked her way. "Could we talk?"


    Elodie stopped, her gaze icy and calm, saying nothing.


    That look alone made Sylvie feel as


    if she were being yed alive. Swallowing her pride, she stared Elodie and lowered her voice. "I. know you have every right to hate


    me for interfering in your marriage. ITcan apologize, Elodie. Please. Can you speak to the board and ask them to drop the charges?"


    She despised herself for begging like this.


    But she had no choice.


    Elodie was the only one with the power to give her any hope of escape.


    She knew it was a long shot. But if she didn''t try, she was facing who-knew-how-many years behind bars not to mention the destruction of her career and her entire future.


    When everything was on the line, she had to make a choice.


    Even if it meant humbling herself before the woman she''d once looked down on- before the woman who''d destroyed her life.


    Elodie regarded her coolly, betraying no emotion.


    Clearly, Jarrod hadn''t lifted a finger to help Sylvie.


    How ironic.


    Who would''ve thought that one day Sylvie woulde crawling, her pride in


    tatters, begging for mercy?


    And even apologizing.


    She must truly be out of options.


    Elodie''s eyes were cold and clear as she finally spoke: "Ms. Fielding, that apology is awfully light. Are you a child? Still expecting everyone to coddle you and let you off easy? What''s wrong-did your mar suddenly be unreliable?"


    Sylvie''s face drained of color, her expression frozen in shock and fury.

 Chapter 584

    Elodie truly couldn''t fathom people like Sylvie.


    Some people glide through life so easily, even after causing so much pain to others, and yet they can still show up at your door, utterly shameless, pretending to plead for forgiveness-while never once acknowledging what they''ve actually


    done wrong.


    Even when Sylvie put on her most humble act, Elodie could see right through it. It wasn''t remorse, just desperation. She simply couldn''t bear the consequences and was grasping at whatever she could.


    Elodie''sck of mercy left Sylvie frozen, her expression stiff for a long moment.


    All the resentment Sylvie had tried to bury started to bubble up again, but she swallowed it. Her lips trembled¡ªshe hated Elodie''s coldposure, hated having to beg-but she softened her tone regardless. "I know you hate me. Do whatever you want, just... as long as you don''t press charges, Elodie. Believe it or not, I didn''t even know that code was yours. I just-"


    But even Sylvie couldn''t finish the sentence.


    Was it just a careless impulse? Or simply a desperate grab for something she wanted?


    "Just the code, huh." Elodie''s voice was sharp with scorn. "You and your mother have never once stopped to consider what you''ve really done. Even now, you''re still scheming, still refusing to admit fault. Years ago, Selma framed my mother, dragged her name through the mud, stole her honors, and ruined her graduation. She made sure my mother''s fianc¨¦ left her, then swooped in to take her ce. And if that wasn''t enough, she rallied people to hurl abuse at my mom until she fell into depression, became terrified of people, and was forced to give up her dreams. She got tricked into a rushed marriage that eventually destroyed her. Selma ruined her life-and you, Sylvie, you''ve enjoyed all the privileges that came from your mother''s cruelty. You knew you were standing on someone else''s grave, and you think you deserve forgiveness?"


    It was the first time Elodie had ever spoken about her mother''s story.


    If Selma hadn''t stabbed her mother in the back, if she hadn''t gone out of her way to destroy her, Elodie''s mother might have be a brilliant woman-confident, radiant, dazzling. She wouldn''t have been so emotionally vulnerable after her illness, so easily fooled by a fleeting show of kindness, and she never would''ve fallen into Ma Harcourt''s trap, stumbling into another disaster of a marriage. That''s how life works-one wrong step, and every step after goes wrong. Sometimes, Elodie wished she''d never been born at all. Maybe then her mother could have lived her own life.


    Even years after Selma left the country, she''d send an email every graduation season at Fairview University, bragging about hertest awards, her art exhibits, attaching sweet, innocent voice recordings from Sylvie "Hi, Auntie, I hope you''re well!"-and always closing with the same line: "It''s such a pity you didn''t graduate, or you''d get to see the world the way I do."


    Year after year, Selma never tired of rubbing salt into the wound.


    It only stopped a few years ago.


    Elodie hadn''t even known about these emails until muchter. She still couldn''t believe people could be so cruel.


    That''s why, the moment she learned Jarrod was tangled up with Sylvie, she didn''t hesitate for a second-she filed for divorce without looking back.


    She used to be timid, hesitant, too sentimental for her own good. She''d grown up starved for love, willing to give everything for family, for affection, enduring any humiliation just to feel wanted.


    She didn''t like that version of herself, but years of hardship had carved those ws deep into her. She''d always been too scared to change-until she was shattered, inside and out.


    That was when she changed, when something fierce and resolute woke up inside


    her.


    Only then did she realize, with perfect rity: she had to live for herself, not for anyone else''s approval or affection.

 Chapter 585

    She was herself first and foremost; everything else was merely icing on the cake.


    She couldn''t fault the girl she''d once been, lost and fumbling in the fog-everyone has their ws. All she felt now was gratitude that she''d chosen to change, to be the woman she was today.


    And she liked who she was now.


    Sylvie understood perfectly the unyielding look on Elodie''s face, and she knew exactly why-after all, she''d been part of it, too.


    But still...


    "Elodie, you''re taking it out on me. Can''t we keep things separate?" Sylvie''s breath was unsteady, hoping Elodie would treat the past like some ancient grudge, best left behind.


    Elodie''s eyes were cold as winter steel as she looked at her. "Am I not keeping things separate? For what you did at thepetition, you belong in jail. Congrattions, Ms. Fielding."


    She didn''t spare a nce for Sylvie''s face, which had gone stark white in the blink


    of an eye.


    Turning on her heel, Elodie walked away.


    Real fear gripped Sylvie now. On instinct, she reached out, desperate to catch Elodie''s hand.


    But Elodie didn''t let her get close; before Sylvie could touch her, Elodie yanked her arm away with a sharp, forceful motion.


    Sylvie lost her bnce, stumbling gracelessly and nearly falling.


    Elodie looked down at her from above, icy and detached. "You want my


    forgiveness? You''re not even close to deserving it."


    A roaring filled Sylvie''s ears as everyone around turned to stare.


    Scornful, mocking, contemptuous.


    It had never been like this before.


    The humiliation was enough to drive her mad; her eyes rimmed red with fury as she red at Elodie''s retreating back.


    As Elodie stepped out of the lobby, she nearly collided with Patricia, who had just gotten out of her car.


    Patricia waved with a sunny smile. ¡°Heading out, are we?"


    Elodie slowed her stride, ncing over. "Miss Aldridge, what brings you here?"


    Patricia nodded toward the street nearby. "I was just out for a walk and figured I''d stop by. Wanted to see if you''d like to join me for dinner-my friends are all curious about you. You''ve got quite a few fans, you know, after those impressive results."


    Elodie gave her a polite, guarded smile. "I doubt I''ll have time anytime soon- things have gotten unexpectedly busy."


    It was a gentle but clear refusal.


    Patricia didn''t seem bothered. "I get it, no worries. Let me know when things settle down."


    Just then, Elodie''s phone started ringing.


    She nced at the screen before looking up at Patricia and gesturing at her phone. "Sorry, I have to take this."


    "Of course, go ahead," Patricia said with another easy wave.


    Without another word, Elodie walked past her and headed for her car.


    As Elodie drove away, Patricia


    Cher arms and watched the


    Range Rover disappear down the street, her expression thoughtful.


    When Sylvie emerged from the VistaLink Technologies lobby, pale as a ghost, she


    hadn''t expected to run into Patricia either.


    That sixth sense all women have-wariness, caution-red up instantly.


    Deep down, Sylvie didn''t want to get on Patricia''s bad side.


    She definitely didn''t want anyone to see her looking this wretched and humiliated.


    Without a word, she turned to leave.


    Patricia''s voice drifted over, light but firm. "Hold on."


    Sylvie clenched her fists, her face


    drained


    down on her until she couldressing fall color, despair presset


    muster any defense.


    Slowly, she turned back.


    Patricia looked her up and down, then offered a wry smile. "I''ve got nothing else to do-want a lift somewhere?"


    Sylvie''s eyes were bloodshot as she


    stared at her. Of course she knew Patricia had yed a part in getting her here, but even knowing that, there was nothing she could do about it.


    As soon as Sylvie parted ways with Patricia, her phone rang-it was Selma.


    Selma''s voice was shrill with panic. "Thewyer Jarrod got for me he just refused to represent me in court!"

 Chapter 586

    After wrapping up her errands, Elodie had barely set foot back in the VistaLink Technologies office when her phone buzzed with a call from Albin.


    He got straight to the point: "Selma''swyer just refused to represent her in court." Elodie sat down, surprise flickering across her face. "Refused? To defend her?"


    Albin, by contrast, sounded unsurprised, almost detached. "That''s right. With everything going on around Selma right now, this is probably a heavy blow for her."


    Elodie frowned, thinking it over. "It''s all so sudden."


    "Not exactly," Albin replied. "Thatwyer was a referral from Mr. Silverstein overseas-maybe there were... special circumstances. To be honest, I doubt he ever intended to follow through. He just stalled as long as he could. By now, Selma''s missed her chance to find someone else. They''re going to be left utterly unprepared, and there''s no way to get anotherwyerst minute. Given their situation, they can''t even qualify for legal aid. This is going to push Selma''s side into full-blown panic."


    Elodie''s gaze drifted to herputer screen, a strange glint in her eyes.


    For awyer to back out at such a critical moment-especially with Sylvie about to go down as well-was devastating. And with thewsuit touching on intellectual property theft, even linking Selma to the illegal acquisition of her mother''s painting, there was no hope of government assistance. The whole case... it was practically a foregone conclusion.


    "Was this Jarrod''s intention?" Elodie asked quietly, the words slipping out.


    After all, Jarrod had helped line up thewyer in the first ce. Something about this reeked of maniption.


    Albin''s tone remained measured, almost icy. "I can''t answer that, Ms. Thorne. There are things you don''t know a lot, I suspect."


    The implication was clear.


    Elodie knew Albin wouldn''t say more, so she let it drop, switching instead to discuss thewsuit''s details. Only then did they end the call.


    She leaned back in her chair, slender fingers drumming thoughtfully on the desk. Her eyes skimmed her phone''s call log, lingering on a number with no name attached.


    She''d never been able to figure Jarrod out-his motives, his next move. Not now, not ever. Doubt gnawed at her, refusing to let go.


    Before she could spiral further, another call cut through her thoughts.


    It was the authorities, requesting a follow-up interview. Waldron had already visited, given his statement-the investigation was all but wrapped up.


    The news of thewyer''s withdrawal broke Sylvie.


    She hurled her phone at the floor in a sudden fit of rage, the impact echoing through the room. Her head throbbed so violently she thought she might lose her mind.


    But with eyes rimmed red, she forced herself to pick up the phone again. The screen was shattered, but at least it still worked.


    Selma, too, received the news.


    The blow was almost physical-her legs went weak, her chest tightened in panic. It felt as if every mistake, every misdeed, wasing back to carve them up piece by piece. There was no way out now.


    They''d clung to the hope of winning thewsuit, thinking that would give them a fighting chance for the future. Now, even that thread had been brutally cut.


    And then came another call from the investigators.


    Sylvie felt her heart plummet into a bottomless pit.


    She could guess what was happening the final steps, thest formality before everything crashed down.


    "Elodie''s probably been waiting for this day at along," Selma spat, her voice trembling with fury, every wordced with hate. "She orchestrated this mess from the start-just so she could humiliate and destroy you!"


    Bitterness twisted her features.


    "We can''t just sit here and wait to die!" Selma''s face was ghostly pale, her former poise reced by exhaustion and venom. "You''re


    being watched, and you''re


    not


    supposed to leave the country. But if you stay, you don''t stand a chance."


    Sylvie''s eyes shot up to meet hers.


    Selma''s breath was ragged. "I''ll figure something out. After all these years, I still have connections. The Quinns-they might be able to help us. We have to get you out, now."


    If they waited any longer, there would be no way out-only ruin.


    Selma knew all too well how things worked here. If Sylvie was arrested on these charges, her life was over.

 Chapter 587

    Now even herwyer had abandoned her, and that was the end of the line.


    She would have to resort to less-than-legal means now.


    Survival was the only thing that mattered.


    Sylvie understood exactly what Selma meant. Taking a steadying breath, she whispered, ¡°There''s no way you can board amercial flight. We''ll have to figure out something else... You go first."


    How had ite to this? Once, their family had stood tall; now, they were no better than pariahs, reviled by everyone.


    Their reputation, status, wealth, future-every possible escape route was blocked. Selma clenched her fists, her eyes cold and shadowed with bitterness.


    The next day.


    Albin had arranged a private meeting with Jarrod at short notice.


    By evening, Albin headed straight for The Silverstein Group''s offices.


    Andrea greeted him at reception.


    Jarrod was just leaving the conference room and spotted Albin down the hall. With a faint, knowing smile, he called out, "Albin."


    Albin nodded, taking a seat and sipping the tea Andrea brought. He chose his words carefully. "Selma''swyer has already left Eldermere. On Ms. Thorne''s side, there shouldn''t be any further issues."


    Jarrod adjusted his cuffs with pale, elegant fingers, his tone cool and detached. "Just handle things at your own pace, Albin. There''s no need to keep me informed of every detail."


    Had it not been for recent events, Albin might never have understood Jarrod''s true intentions.


    After a pause, Albin met his gaze. "Ms. Thorne is probably starting to put the pieces together. She''s level-headed-there''s a chance she''ll start asking questions, about the divorce agreement, for example."


    Jarrod''s eyes narrowed slightly as he removed his rimless sses. "Let things take their course. As long as matters at hand are settled, that''s enough."


    Albin understood what he meant.


    -y dumb.


    A knock sounded at the door.


    Andrea entered, herposure unruffled, and leaned in to murmur to Jarrod, "Mr. Silverstein, there''s been some movement."


    Jarrod''s expression didn''t change.


    His phone buzzed softly.


    He nced at it, unhurried.


    It was a message from Sylvie.


    [Jarrod, could you spare some time to meet me? The address is Goldcrest Bay. I''ll wait for you.]


    The day before, Elodie hade down with a chill. Her immune system out of bnce, she''d developed a mild fever.


    She decided to take half a day off, working from home instead.


    After finishing thetest round of design revisions on the wing structure, it was almost eight in the evening.


    Her stomach was painfully empty.


    She checked the fridge-barely anything left.


    With a sigh, she grabbed her phone, slipped on her shoes, and headed out.


    There was arge supermarket just a five-minute walk from her apartment building.


    The area was convenient-close to hospitals, supermarkets, even the subway was just a couple blocks away if her treatment worked out, she was thinking she might st settle down and buy a ce here.


    After picking up some fresh groceries, Elodie started the walk back, night air cool around her.


    Halfway home, her phone rang. Alexander''s tone was unusually tense. Just got out of a meeting with Mr. Whitaker. Word is, Sylvie and the others... they''ve disappeared.¡±


    Elodie''s heart skipped. "...What happened?"


    A suspicion was already forming in her mind.


    Alexander gave a bitterugh. "They really know how to pull a vanishing act-even now. Do they not realize whose territory this is? Don''t worry, our people will move fast. Just get some rest and leave it to us."


    Elodie frowned, tension prickling at her temples.


    "Alright, I understand." It was clear now-Sylvie and the others were trying to slip


    out of Eldermere, maybe even out of the country.


    She was almost at the front gate of herplex when, from the darkness, the screech of tires caught her attention¡ªa car braking hard.


    She paused, turning toward the sound.


    Under the streetlight, a ck sedan hurtled around the corner.


    Its high beams shed, blinding her for an instant. She raised a hand to shield her eyes, and in that split second, caught sight of the car elerating straight toward her-


    Whoever was behind the wheel wasn''t just driving: they were aiming right at her.

 Chapter 588

    For a split second, Elodie''s mind just... froze. A deafening roar filled her ears, as if her blood had turned to ice, locking her limbs in ce, rooting her to the ground.


    She couldn''t even make out the car hurtling toward her-her whole world was washed out in blinding white.


    Her breath caught in her throat.


    Suddenly, an armored SUV swerved out of nowhere from her left, spinning around and ramming head-on into the oing car.


    Crash!


    With a bone-jarring impact, the car racing toward her was shoved several yards away.


    The night wind whipped up, sending her hair flying.


    Another screech of brakes tore through the chaos.


    Before Elodie could process what had happened, someone rushed up from behind, scooping her up and shielding her in an unbreakable embrace. The familiar, crisp scent of pine filled her senses as she was carried into another car.


    She looked up and met Jarrod''s deep, stormy eyes.


    For a rare moment, his expression wasn''t unreadable; the cold mask slipped away when he saw her looking at him.


    "Don''t look outside," Jarrod murmured, his arms never loosening around her waist. His gaze flicked out the window before he leaned down, a broad hand cupping the back of her head, tucking herpletely against his chest. Pressed tightly to him, Elodie could see nothing but darkness and the rise and fall of his breath.


    The car jolted suddenly.


    It felt like they''d been hit again.


    The force of it made her heart lurch.


    Jarrod''s arm, still braced around her shoulders, mmed hard against the dashboard.


    In the dimness, his brow furrowed, but just for a moment-he didn''t show any sign of pain.


    Outside, everything fell eerily silent.


    Inside the cramped car, all that remained was their tangled breathing, the thudding of their hearts.


    Elodie could feel his heartbeat, slightly uneven.


    The whirlwind of events left her spine prickling, cold sweat trickling down her back.


    Only then did Jarrod finally look down at her. While Elodie was still dazed and shaken, he gently brushed her hair at the nape of her neck, his touch light as a feather. "It''s over. You''re safe now. Sit up, take a look?"


    Snapping back to reality, Elodie realized she hadn''t even registered that she was still in his arms.


    She sat up and peered out the window.


    The ck sedan that had tried to run her down had vanished.


    Only the battered SUV remained, idling a short distance away.


    Andrea climbed out of the driver''s seat, rubbing his neck.


    Thankfully, the SUV was built like a tank; he seemed none the worse for wear.


    Andrea walked over. "Mr. Silverstein, everything''s clear."


    Not a hint of panic in his voice-just the calm steadiness of someone well-trained for crisis.


    Jarrod straightened in his seat, brow still knit, and nced at Elodie, his voice uncharacteristically grave. "It''s not safe here, at least for now Would youe somece else with me?"


    Elodie''s mind was still a jumble. She couldn''t believe something this brazen could happen here, of all ces.


    She hadn''t imagined it-the car was definitelying for her. If it had hit her just then-


    If Jarrod hadn''t shown up when he did, she''d be in pieces.


    "Where?" she asked, frowning, the tension still coiled in her chest.


    Jarrod didn''t answer right away. Instead, he turned to Andrea. "You alright?"


    Andrea managed a small grin. "Nothing serious."


    He flexed his hand, pale eyes glinting, then turned to Elodie. "We''re going to meet someone."


    Goldcrest Bay.


    Sylvie had been waiting for nearly an hour.


    She paced restlessly, her gaze fixed on the distant road, each passing second knotting the tension in her chest tighter.


    She''d asked Jarrod to meet her¡ªbut hadn''t told him she was nning to leave town for good.


    It was


    this


    felt


    pride. Stubbornness. After all


    she couldn''t believe


    t nothing for her-not even od


    shred of affection or regret.


    Before leaving, she just wanted to see him onest time.


    She knew it was risky.


    But if she left without facing him, she''d never forgive herself.


    He didn''t know she was leaving. This was herst gamble.


    Just as she was lost in thought, two cars pulled up.


    Spotting the familiar license te, Sylvie sprang to her feet, hope


    flickering in her eyes as if she''l


    known this would happen aft along.


    Jarrod stepped out first.


    Sylvie felt her resentment begin to unravel. She started toward him¡ª


    But then she saw him turn and open the car door for someone else.


    Elodie.


    The moment Elodie stepped out, Sylvie''s face drained of color, her expression darkening in an instant.


    Stunned, she instinctively took a step back.


    Andrea was already standing behind her.

 Chapter 589

    "Jarrod, what''s that supposed to mean?" Sylvie''s eyes glistened with unshed tears as she fought to keep her emotions in check.


    He looked at her, his gaze deep, unreadable. Even though his expression was calm andposed, something about it sent a chill racing down Sylvie''s spine.


    "I waste because I had to deal with something. Is that a problem?" Jarrod''s tone was perfectly even, betraying nothing.


    But Sylvie felt her heart clench with dread.


    Elodie, watching Sylvie''s reaction, suddenly understood everything.


    At a time like this, who else would try something so underhanded?


    What really surprised her was that Sylvie would still dare to y dirty, knowing full


    well she''d be held ountable for her actions. And instead of just cutting her losses and slipping away, Sylvie had to drag Elodie down with her?


    "Oh? I honestly thought you weren''ting." Sylvie steadied her voice, as if she hadn''t the faintest idea what Jarrod had been dealing with.


    Jarrod''s eyes were icy as he looked at her. Not a single wasted word: "You have two options. First, apologize to her and beg her forgiveness. Second, Andrea- break her filthy hand."


    Elodie''s eyes widened ever so slightly.


    She was stunned to hear words like that from Jarrod, a man who was always so poised, so self-controlled.


    Sylvie froze, then stared at him in disbelief.


    Andrea had been brought over from Europe as a "special assistant," but everyone knew she was really Jarrod''s bodyguard. Keith had once mentioned she was ruthless when it came to getting her hands dirty.


    And as for apologizing... Sylvie knew it wouldn''t be as simple as just saying "sorry."


    She could feel Jarrod''s anger simmering beneath his calm facade, and though he still lookedpos his words were chilling.


    Even Elodie couldn''t help ncing at him in surprise.


    He''s... actually angry?


    Sylvie clenched her jaw, her face rigid and voice trembling with outrage, "What did


    I do wrong? Why should I have to?"


    Jarrod didn''t bother arguing. His eyes shuttered coldly. "If you refuse, then you won''t be leaving Eldermere tonight."


    Sylvie''s breath caught in her throat.


    She stared at him, horrified. How could Jarrod know everything... even about her n to use her connections to sneak out of the country?


    In an instant, icy despair swept through her.


    Jarrod rarely showed this kind of open coldness. He instinctively reached for his pack of cigarettes, about to fight one, but hesitated. His gaze flicked to Elodie beside him, then he tossed the pack back into the car, expression unreadable.


    His clear, cial eyes fixed on Sylvie.


    Elodie watched him in silence.


    They''d been together so long, once so in love but now, even with Sylvie in trouble, Jarrod could turn


    ruthlessly pragmatic. Even toward a woman he''d once cared for Be


    could be this merciless.


    At least, that''s what Elodie saw before her now.


    Of course, she knew Jarrod was standing up for her, demanding justice. But really, none of this mess was her doing. She was perfectly clear on that.


    Sylvie was caught in a storm of panic and anxiety.


    The agreed time to escape was drawing closer. If this dragged on, she''d lose her only chance.


    Herposure began to crumble; her eyes were red as she stared at Elodie.


    Her thoughts tangled into a painful knot. Deep down, she knew that Jarrod''s demand for an apology was never just about saying a few words.


    If she didn''t act now, her life was over.


    Humiliation washed over her, bitterness flooding her eyes, but she had no choice. Teeth clenched so hard she tasted blood, Sylvie suddenly dropped to her knees


    before Elodie. Her voice shook, thick with resentment and hate. "Please...


    forgive me. It was my fault. Even what happened to your mother-my family was to me. I''m begging you, just let me go, please?"


    Tears shimmered in her eyes.


    Her lifelong pride, always towering above everyone else, was being stripped away piece by piece.


    She never could have imagined ending up like this.


    She''d always been so aplished, so admired, the center of attention. But in


    just a few months back home, everything hade crashing down.


    Elodie watched, stunned, her emotions conflicted.


    Someone like her could never have forced Sylvie to such a humiliating apology by her own power.


    Her greatest enemy, brought this low.


    But she felt no pity. After everything Sylvie had done, and the "ident" tonight, it was almost poetic.


    She stared back coldly at those crocodile tears. "Honestly? You had iting."

 Chapter 590

    Elodie''s emotions were impossible to name.


    After so many years, she''d finally received apologies-from those who had hurt her, and from those who''d benefited from her pain. The circumstances were far from ordinary, of course. Without everything that had happened, it would have been almost impossible to hear those words from Sylvie''s lips.


    But Elodie knew the truth: Sylvie was only apologizing because she was desperate to avoid the consequences. This wasn''t remorse-it was self- preservation.


    Still, for a woman as proud as Sylvie, this moment would haunt her for the rest of her life. The humiliation and the blow to her pride would linger, far longer than any loss of reputation or fortune. The real punishment was the agony she''d carry inside.


    Elodie ignored the sh of stiffness and resentment that twisted Sylvie''s face. Instead, she turned to Jarrod, her eyes calm and steady. "She can''t leave, Jarrod. She has to answer for what she''s done."


    The words had barely settled when Sylvie''sposure shattered, panic rising in her voice. "Elodie! What more do you want from me?!"


    She''d already swallowed her pride, fallen to her knees and begged. Why wouldn''t Elodie let her go? Why was she being so cruel?


    Elodie had no interest in arguing. Her stance was clear. Without another word, she turned and climbed into the waiting car.


    Sylvie''s world was copsing. If she stayed, she was finished-there was no way out. She looked at Jarrod in desperation. "Jarrod, she''s fine, isn''t she? Didn''t you say that if I apologized-"


    Jarrod''s eyes flicked over her, his gaze cold and distant beneath darkshes. "If you hadn''t tried to pull off onest stunt before leaving, do you really think you''d have had any right to see me at all?¡±


    Sylvie stared at him in disbelief.


    It was the first time she''d ever heard him speak with such raw indifference. Jarrod had always beenposed, a man of restraint and manners. But now, he wasying out the truth-blunt and bloody.


    Andrea nced at Jarrod, understanding all too well. Even if Mr. Silverstein had been prepared, even if Ms. Thorne hadn''t been hurt, just the fact that Sylvie had tried something like this was enough to enrage him.


    Sylvie''sst illusions crumbled. She really did love Jarrod-she''d never felt this way about anyone. And yet, what did he give her in return?


    "Didn''t you ever... feel anything for me?" The bitterness was overwhelming. She fixed her eyes on him, desperate to see even a flicker of hesitation or pity.


    There was nothing.


    Jarrod looked at her, voice utterly detached. "You''re the woman my wife despises most. What right do you think you have?"


    His tone was almost gentle, but the words cut to the bone.


    Wife.


    Hearing that word, Sylvie felt herst hope snuffed out.


    Before she could even catch her breath, the sound of approaching sirens filled the air, growing louder with every heartbeat.


    Panic-stricken, Sylvie looked around. Suddenly, she understood: it wasn''t her own insistence on seeing Jarrod that kept her here. He''d nned for everything. Even if she and Selma hadn''t tried to hurt Elodie tonight, he would never have let her escape. If not for Elodie, he wouldn''t have bothered to see her at all.


    Right up to the very end, Jarrod had been in control.


    A brutal realization struck her-Jarrod treated Elodie differently. A man like him, so precise and reserved, would never go to these lengths for anyone else. Only for Elodie. From beginning to end, he''d made sure Elodie was untouched, unscathed.


    "-Sylvie!" Selma''s hoarse voice broke through her daze.


    Sylvie snapped back to reality, seeing that Selma-who should have already left -had also been brought back.


    Utterly broken, Sylvie looked at the man standing there, so calm and distant, so unfeeling.


    He hadn''t left her even a sliver of hope.


    "Jarrod, I hate you!" The words tore out of her, hatred mingling with twisted love in her eyes.


    Jarrod''s gaze was cold, his voice


    low and steady. "Yes, you should hate me. But make sure you hate the right person. I''m the one who put you in this situation. Elodie had nothing to do with it."


    Tears streamed down Sylvie''s face, her eyes burning red.


    That single sentence crushed herst shred of hope.


    He had destroyed her-and left her with nothing.


    Only now, at the very end, did she finallyprehend what a terrifying man Jarrod truly was. He could manipte people''s hearts and lives with almost no effort at all.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 591

    Of course she''d always been clever¡ªat least, once she''d torn herself free of the illusions of love.


    In this moment, everything became painfully clear.


    What Jarrod wanted wasn''t simply the total destruction of her family.


    No, he had used her, even as he pushed her toward the abyss.


    Used her toy out a golden path for Elodie. Used her to thrust Elodie, step by step, into the public eye, turning her into nothing more than a stepping stone, a pawn in Elodie''s rise to fame. If she hadn''t stumbled through the string of scandals Jarrod so carefully orchestrated-each one more explosive than thest -Elodie would never have be such a household name. At best, she''d be just another quiet scientist, her return to the field after years away marked only by a discreet press release.


    If Jarrod didn''t have such grand ambitions, he could''ve ruined her in a thousand easier ways.


    But instead, he made sure each blow came directly from Elodie. Every time she fell, it was Elodie who struck the final blow, Elodie who got her revenge-while Jarrod made sure Elodie''s star only rose higher.


    Of course-


    If she''d never returned home, Jarrod would''ve found other ways to make her stumble.


    But none would have been so devastating, soplete. He wanted her and her family utterly disgraced, shattered in the eyes of the world, shut out forever from any hope of belonging to high society, condemned to a life where redemption was impossible.


    She realized with a sick twist in her gut-she''d never meant anything to him. He''d only ever kept her close to serve his own ns.


    He yed everyone like pieces on a chessboard, clearing the way for Elodie''s dreams with ruthless precision, dressing her sess in the finest trappings.


    The horror of it washed over her. The more she thought, the more she realized her guesses barely scratched the surface. She could never truly understand Jarrod.


    She was too exhausted even to hate him anymore.


    Jarrod didn''t spare her another nce.


    After exchanging a few words with the security team that had just arrived, he got in his car.


    Sylvie watched as he drove away without a trace of hesitation.


    Only then did she copse, hopeless, onto the ground.


    By now, she couldn''t even tell if there was more hatred in her eyes, or something else altogether.


    Elodie, seeing the officers and agents gathering outside, understood at once- Jarrod had never intended to let the other side escape.


    She also saw Selma being led to a


    waiting car. That woman, so


    calcting and vicious, the kind who


    would always find some way to retaliate, was finally andpletely crushed.


    For the first time, Elodie felt a chill run through her.


    If not for Jarrod, she might not have made it through the day.


    But...


    Thinking back through everything that had happened, peeling away theyers, it dawned on her: hadn''t she always been the one to benefit?


    Jarrod got into the car.


    Outside, chaos reigned.


    He closed the door, shutting out the noise, sealing them together in the quiet of the cabin.


    The sense of his presence filled the space.


    Elodie''s thoughts still spun. She frowned slightly, ncing at the man beside her with a hint of unease.


    Jarrod turned his head, meeting her


    gaze, but said nothing. He started


    the engine, resting one hand casually on the steering wheel. "I¡¯I


    take you home."


    Elodie was still wearing her soft loungewear, sitting quietly in the car, showing no


    sign of the terror she''d endured an hour earlier.


    She nced down at her slippers.


    When Jarrod had rushed her into the


    car, she''d lost one. He''d noticed,


    picked it up without a word, and


    slipped it gently back onto her foot.


    Once, when they were first married, he''d done these small, thoughtful things all


    the time.


    Now, it just felt strange.


    She looked away, sirens wailing in the distance.


    Only now did she truly understand what Jarrod was like when he was angry.


    Or maybe it wasn''t anger at all-just the real Jarrod, cold and ruthless.


    All these years, she had never seen this side of him.


    Not even during the divorce, not even when everything between them had fallen apart¡ªhe''d never let her glimpse the edge beneath the surface.


    She watched a police cruiser speed past in the opposite direction, then spoke in a calm, matter-of-fact voice: "Thank you."

 Chapter 592

    No matter how you looked at it, Jarrod had saved her tonight.


    Elodie wasn''t stingy with her gratitude. At least, she shouldn''t be.


    Still...


    She frowned slightly, unable to shake her surprise at the way Jarrod had treated Sylvie.


    Jarrod turned the car around, ncing at her with those deep-set eyes, his tone unhurried, "You don''t have to thank me."


    For a moment, silence swallowed the car again.


    Elodie knew Jarrod had rescued her tonight¡ªand, in a way, punished Sylvie and her friends. He''d done her a favor. But that was only one side of it.


    Business was business.


    Whether or not Jarrod genuinely wanted to help her didn''t matter. In the end, tonight''s incident was between Jarrod and Sylvie, the fallout from their own issues. Elodie had just been caught in the crossfire.


    She didn''t see why she should shoulder any me or let her thoughts run wild. After all, Jarrod had never really shared what he was thinking.


    She owed him her thanks, and that would be enough.


    "Do you need directions?" she asked, noting how far they still were from her apartmentplex.


    Neither of them seemed interested in picking up the earlier conversation.


    Eyes fixed on the road, Jarrod''s face was half lost in shadow. "No need. I know the way."


    Elodie shot him a curious look but let it drop, not in the mood to push.


    Tonight felt strangely as if nothing had happened at all.


    As they neared her building, the question finally slipped out, "How did you end up in that part of town tonight, anyway?"


    Right ce, right time-he''d saved her from a tough spot.


    Jarrod nced her way, parking smoothly at the curb. "Are you genuinely curious, or is that just small talk?"


    What kind of question was that?


    Elodie couldn''t help but furrow her brow and stare at him.


    Did it even matter?


    She decided not to bother responding. With a small shrug, she opened the door and stepped out.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed the side of Jarrod''s luxury sedan- dented, the paint scratched and peeling. It would need a mechanic, though it still ran fine.


    Jarrod unbuckled his seatbelt and got out, discreetly bracing his arm for a moment. "If you''re still shaken, I could walk you upstairs," he offered quietly.


    Elodie caught the subtle movement and stopped. She walked over and, without thinking, reached for his sleeve. Jarrod simply lowered his gaze to meet hers, unmoving.


    She noticed for the first time the tear in his shirt right at the sleeve, exposing a gash on his skin, beads of blood welling up. No wonder he''d barely used that hand all night, t looked deep, maybe even down to the bone.


    "Why didn''t you say anything? I could''ve driven," she muttered, frowning harder.


    No wonder he''d been driving one-handed.


    Jarrod nced down at the injury, then shifted to avoid her gaze, his tone offhand: "You were already rattled. Letting someone emotionally unstable drive us home-were you nning on a murder-suicide?"


    Elodie shot him a frosty look.


    She was not emotionally unstable.


    The car was parked in front of her building now, and he was still bleeding. He needed help.


    But she wasn''t about to invite him upstairs to deal with it. Instead, she walked around to the driver''s side and opened the door. "Get in. I''m taking you to the hospital."


    What a night. If he''d just said something earlier, she would''ve called a cab for herself and had Andrea drive him straight to the ER.


    This time, Jarrod didn''t argue. He slid into the passenger seat, ncing at her with a faint, teasing smile. "Sure I''m not putting you out?"


    Elodie''s voice was cool as ever; she didn''t bother to answer a question that hardly needed one.


    She wasn''t familiar with this car, so Jarrod quietly talked her through the controls. Fortunately, the hospital was just around the corner.


    She pressed the gas and sped straight to the ER.


    The emergency room was bustling, bright lights and urgent voices everywhere: Elodie, dressed in a


    white camisole with a pale grey


    cardigan, a matching skirt, and soft beige slippers, looked every bit the picture of quiet domesticity as she hurried off to find a nurse.

 Chapter 593

    Jarrod trailed after her at a leisurely pace, watching as she darted through the crowded corridors, clearly in her element.


    Elodie found a doctor to examine Jarrod''s injuries.


    "Doesn''t look like there''s any major bone damage," the doctor said after a quick assessment, "but you''ve got a dislocated joint and some soft tissue trauma. We''ll need to take care of that. Please take off your shirt."


    After ncing at the dislocation site, the doctor couldn''t help but think how much pain Jarrod must have been enduring he certainly had a high pain threshold.


    Jarrod didn''t hesitate. He unbuttoned his shirt and slipped his arm out of the sleeve. Elodie frowned as she looked at his arm-the joint was clearly out of ce, and the sight alone made her wince.


    The cut on his arm wasn''t deep, but it looked painful all the same.


    Then she noticed a scar on his arm.


    It ran nearly six inches long.


    His skin was pale, so the scar wasn''t very dark, but on his muscr arm, it stood


    out.


    That was from thest time-when he saved her at the Warwick estate.


    She was surprised. With all the medical resources at his disposal, he hadn''t bothered to get the scar treated or removed.


    Yet here he was, hurt again because of her.


    The feeling was strange; it almost made her feel like she owed him something.


    The doctor finished resetting his joint and covering up the wound, then gave a few instructions. "Don''t get the wound wet. Change the bandage every day for the next three days, and you should be fine."


    "Thank you," Jarrod said, his brow furrowed slightly with difort as he straightened his shirt. Only then did he look at Elodie.


    She had already averted her gaze from his arm.


    "Want me to call Andrea to pick you up?" she asked, making it clear she wasn''t nning to take further responsibility.


    Jarrod nced at his phone. "He''s probably still wrapping things up. I''ll need to stop by the hospital anyway."


    "What about Keith?"


    "He''s out of town on business."


    So, no one was avable.


    Elodie pressed her lips together in silence. She nced at his arm, thinking again of that old scar, then took out her car keys. "I''ll drive you."


    "Thanks," he replied, not trying to argue or act tough.


    As soon as they got in the car, Elodie asked, "Where are you staying tonight?"


    Jarrod buckled his seatbelt and gave her a sideways look. "Need me to give you directions to the marital home?"


    Of course she didn''t.


    He was still living there.


    Elodie decided not to press further.


    She drove straight to Moonlight Garden.


    Half an hourter, the gates recognized his car and opened automatically. They pulled into the courtyard garage.


    Jarrod unbuckled his seatbelt and turned to her. "Could you grab myptop from the back seat?"


    Elodie knew his injury was partly her fault, so she didn''t say anything and retrieved theptop. By the time she got out, Jarrod was already at the front door.


    She walked over but didn''t move to open the door. She knew her


    fingerprint was still registered, but this ce no longer belonged to her-it wouldn''t be appropriate.


    Jarrod nced at her, caught her hesitation, then lifted his uninjured hand and


    entered the code instead of using his fingerprint.


    It was a numeric code she didn''t recognize.


    Elodie tried not to watch but found it odd. With fingerprint ess, a code seemed unnecessary.


    There was no housekeeper staying over these days, so the ce felt unfamiliar to Elodie the moment she walked in, even though she''d lived there for three years. Everything was different now.


    She set the car keys down on the table in the living room. "I''ll leave the keys here.


    If you feel unwell, call your assistant. I''ll order a cab."


    She made no move to linger.


    Her job was done he was home, safe.


    Jarrod nced at the keys, ced so politely, and his voice was as calm as ever.


    "It''ste. If you''d rather not go back tonight, you can stay here."


    Elodie''s first instinct was to refuse.


    But then she looked up and met Jarrod''s dark, unreadable eyes.


    He seemed not to notice her hesitation and added, "If you stay, I''ll leave."

 Chapter 594

    There was no hint of humor in his expression-he was dead serious.


    But Elodie refused him without hesitation. "No need. Really, you don''t have to go to all that trouble. Whoever hired them, their people have already been caught. It wouldn''t make sense for them to try again. I''m not scared."


    She clearly had no intention of staying the night.


    After all, this ce was no longer her home.


    Jarrod watched her quietly, seeing the determination in her eyes.


    Once Elodie made up her mind, there was never a trace of hesitation.


    "There aren''t any cabs around here. Take my car and drive yourself back," he relented.


    He knew there were people keeping an eye on Elodie''s apartmentplex, so nothing would happen.


    This time, Elodie didn''t refuse.


    It really would take a while to walk out and hail a cab, and taxis weren''t allowed into this part of town.


    "All right. Tomorrow, you can have someone pick it up from VistaLink Technologies," Elodie replied, picking up the keys again without even ncing around the house.


    As for the so-called nursery everyone whispered about, she paid it no special attention, not even a flicker of curiosity.


    Without another word to Jarrod, Elodie turned and left.


    The car she drove tonight was Jarrod''s Rolls-Royce, the one that had been in that ident. She was still a bit unfamiliar with it, but thanks to Jarrod''s earlier instructions, she managed.


    Jarrod didn''t see her out he simply stood by the window, watching as she steered the car out of the driveway and disappeared beyond the garden gates.


    When someone is determined to leave, nothing will stop them.


    He lowered his gaze to his injured arm, staring at it for a long while before finally turning away. Taking out his phone, he made a call: "Look into Sylvie''s connections. Find out who helped her this time."


    Selma had spent years abroad and made plenty of acquaintances.


    To be able to pull strings at such a critical moment-it was no small feat.


    After hanging up, Jarrod headed upstairs to the master bedroom, unbuttoning his shirt as he climbed.


    He was confident nothing would happen to Elodie now.


    Elodie truly wasn''t worried about any more trouble at her apartment.


    The odds were slim, for one. For another, she knew Jarrod would have everything handled, no question.


    As for Sylvie and her aplices... There would be procedures to follow, but there was no way out for them now.


    The next morning, Elodie dressed and drove Jarrod''s car to VistaLink Technologies.


    She hadn''t said a word to her grandmother or the others about what had happened they''d only worry, and there was no need for that.


    On her way, Elodie''s phone rang. Charlie was on the line, and his angry voice demanded answers.


    He''d heard about what happenedst night.


    The old man was fuming.


    Elodie did her best to calm him down.


    Charlie finally said in a low, steady voice, "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of it. We''ll make sure you get justice. You''re not alone¡ªwe''re behind you."


    Elodie knew things had crossed a line this time, even more serious than before. The stakes had been raised.


    When she pulled


    into the garage, she


    ran into Esmeralda, who gasped in disbelief and hurried over to run her hands along the car. ¡°Did you win. the lottery or something? This thing costs over a million bucks! Am I seeing things?"


    Elodie just shrugged. "It''s Jarrod''s."


    Esmeralda immediately made a face. "Of course. Only someone with his kind of money could pull this off... Wait, why are you driving his car?"


    Elodie hesitated for a moment, then decided to fill Esmeralda in on what had happened the night before as they walked inside.


    Esmeralda was so stunned she could barely process it. She rushed to check Elodie over, only rxing when she was sure Elodie was unharmed.


    Her face went pale with anger, and after a long moment, she managed to sputter, "Is she insane? People like that must have been raised on poison since birth!"


    .n


    When they reached the office, they bumped into Alexander. Elodie mentioned in passing, "Sylvie and her crew tried to make a run for itst night. They''ve been caught."


    Alexander''s face darkened. "I heard first thing this morning. Things have gotten serious. I got word from M Whitaker investigation''s done. The people after you yesterday? They were brought in from Southeast Asia. Real monsters, the worst of the worst."

 Chapter 595

    Taking a life-there was no doubt that''s what they''d intended.


    Elodie, on the other hand, was perfectly fine.


    Alexander couldn''t help but ask, "Did Jarrod take care of it?"


    Elodie nodded. "He saved mest night. It wasplicated, but I didn''t even get


    so much as a scratch. You don''t need to worry."


    She kept her exnation brief, just enough to settle their nerves.


    She summed up her encounter with Sylvie in a few concise sentences.


    Esmeralda listened, wide-eyed and speechless, before finally blurting out, "Damn... Jarrod''s ruthless. I mean, Sylvie used to be with him, and he just cut her off like she never mattered."


    As much as she despised what Sylvie had done to Elodie, Jarrod''s reaction gave her chills.


    Esmeralda hugged Elodie''s arm, her voice tangled with worry. "Good thing you and he had a clean break, no drama, no mess. With someone as cunning as him, who knows how badly things could''ve gone if you''d tried to hold on?"


    It was definitely for the best they stayed apart.


    She shuddered to imagine what might''ve happened if Elodie had refused the divorce, clung to Jarrod, and pushed him too far. A man like that..... she didn''t even want to picture it.


    Esmeralda''s words made Elodie pause and really consider it for the first time.


    Would he have?


    She honestly didn''t know.


    But Alexander didn''t think it was worth specting. "What''s done is done. You''re divorced, end of story. You go your way, he goes his. There''s no point in what-ifs."


    He stepped forward and gave Elodie a reassuring pat on the shoulder. "No need to be afraid. You''re a person of considerable importance now-the higher-ups are paying attention. If Sylvie and her friends try anything, they''re only digging their own graves. The stakes are much higher now. Your biggest troubles are over. It''s time to look ahead."


    Elodie had suffered enough all these years-whether in the Harcourt household, or those two years married to Jarrod.


    She knew they were worried about her.


    She tilted her head and managed a small smile. "You''re right."


    As for whatever happened to Sylvie and her crew, she could wait for the news.


    Later, around noon, Elodie saw an iing call.


    She nced at the screen, then picked up. "Hello?"


    A cold, restrained voice came through-Ivan Harcourt. "How are you? I''ve heard


    some rumors that something happened to you."


    Elodie frowned.


    She''d already blocked Ivan''s number.


    He must''ve gotten a new one just to call her.


    She couldn''t even be bothered to deal with him. Without saying a word, she hung


    up.


    He was only interrupting her work.


    She figured she ought to thank Andrea for yesterday. He''d risked his life ramming into that car-if it


    hadn''t been sturdy enough, he''d


    e''


    have been seriously hurt. She imagined Andrea was probably still feeling it today.


    But if she wanted to thank Andrea, she''d have to go through Jarrod.


    The thought made her pause.


    She found herself hoping Andrea would be the one driving Jarrod''s car today¡ª then she could thank him face to face.


    As for what happenedst night with Sylvie and her group, thepany kept things quiet, given the potential fallout.


    They only released a statement about the ongoing investigation into thepetition incident, confirming arrests had been made.


    Word got out, though.


    People quickly learned Sylvie''s giarism was a fact.


    Elodie''s name was already on everyone''s lips, thanks to a string of recent events-and her status as the wife of The Silverstein Group''s CEO only fueled the gossip.


    Outrage against Sylvie ran rampant.


    And the voices supporting Elodie were louder than ever.


    After lunch in the VistaLink Technologies cafeteria, Elodie was just about to head back to her office when Alexander stormed over, face thunderous, and grabbed her wrist.


    He lowered his voice. "Something''s happened."


    Elodie looked at him, puzzled.


    Alexander took a deep breath, his expression grim. "Someone leaked it to the media¡ªa story just broke saying you drugged Jarrod and forced him to marry


    you."

 Chapter 596

    Elodie paused mid-step, but with so many people around and too many ears listening, she didn''t say anything. She just followed Alexander upstairs.


    Back in the office, Esmeralda rushed in, breathless from hurrying.


    "What happened? How did this blow up out of nowhere?" she demanded, looking anxiously at Elodie.


    Elodie''s eyes were fixed on the news breaking on her tablet.


    Alexander''s expression was grim. "It came out of nowhere no warning at all. Who knew about what happened back then?"


    Elodie stared at the report. Every line painted her as someone who''d used underhanded tactics to help Jarrod, even detailing how she''d supposedly "called in" reporters to orchestrate the whole scene. The piece all but branded her as maniptive and shameless.


    "There''s no shortage of people who know," Elodie replied, frowning.


    Back then, Ma had pulled every string he could for the Harcourt family''s business-leaning on old ties with both the Thorne and Silverstein families, desperate for the benefits the Silversteins could bring. He''d resorted to aggressive tactics, even inviting a few industry journalists to cover the event.


    He''d tipped off Henrietta as quickly as possible, making it clear the Silversteins were getting the better end of the deal. Out of loyalty to her grandfather''s wartime friendship with Jarrod''s grandfather, Henrietta started pressuring Jarrod to go through with the wedding.


    They''d boxed him in from every angle, leaving Jarrod no way to refuse.


    The whole thing had been so convoluted that even Elodie, caught in the middle, had felt dazed by it all.


    When she thought about it, there really were quite a few people who knew how it went down.


    Jarrod managed to suppress the story at the time, but those journalists had since faded into obscurity.


    "Who the hell would do this, after all these years? It''s just low!" Esmeralda fumed, nearly shaking with anger. "The marriage is over, for God''s sake. What do they want from you? Have they no shame?"


    And to make matters worse, this was happening just as Elodie''s reputation was soaring.


    She was a rare genius in the scientificmunity-everyone was watching her, rooting for her.


    Dragging up this ancient scandal


    now could only be an attempt to wreck her. What would people think of her now? Admiration would turn to suspicion, even contempt, twisting her image into that of a ruthless schemer willing to do anything to get ahead.


    Elodie''s brow furrowed. She and Jarrod were divorced now; she could pretend not


    to care, but there was no doubt this would only snowball.


    Especially with her set to leave for the research facility next month.


    The timing couldn''t be more delicate.


    "I think you need to talk to Jarrod and figure out how to handle this," Alexander


    said quickly-after all, it concerned both of them.


    Elodie nodded, understanding.


    She nced down at her tablet, just as thements section loaded.


    "Married for years and not a single kid, and now thises out? No wonder. Honestly, why would Mr. Silverstein even want her to have kids for him in the first ce?"


    ¡ª¡°If she could pull something like this, I doubt she''s really that talented. Bet she''s just been gaming the system."


    "Her skills are overblown, and her morals are nonexistent."


    There they were, right at the top.


    Especially that firstment¡ªit was impossible to ignore.


    Esmeralda Saw Elodie''s face tighten, came over for a look, and immediately snatched the tablet away, shutting it off. "Who cares what they think? They shoul@mind their own damn business."


    Elodie had already seen how many people were using this to attack her over not having children.


    Whoever leaked this had timed it perfectly, striking when her reputation was at its peak, ensuring the bacsh would be even harsher.


    "Let''s focus on damage control.


    You''ve got plenty of jealous eyes on you-just because we''re dedicated researchers doesn''t mean everyone else ys fair. A lot of people would love to see you fall," Alexander said, his voice heavy with experience.

 Chapter 597

    Elodie''s sess wasn''t universally admired in her industry. When it came topetition, the uglier side of human nature often revealed itself.


    She understood this well enough. She didn''t linger; instead, she was headed out to meet Jarrod.


    She had juste downstairs, not even reached her car yet, when she spotted a Bentley parked nearby.


    Ivan stepped out, his expression cold and severe. The second he saw Elodie, he strode over and grabbed her wrist. "You really don''t know how to keep a low profiletely. Risking everything, now with your reputation in shambles¡ªthis is a mess, and it''s not easy to fix. For now, just stay out of sight."


    He was already trying to pull her toward the car.


    He didn''t even bother bringing up the fact that she''d hung up on him earlier.


    "Ivan! Let go of me!" Elodie''s voice was icy as she yanked her hand free from his grasp.


    She was starting to think Ivan had gone off the deep end. He''d never been this controlling before.


    Ivan turned back, his gaze dark and searching. "You''re still not giving up?"


    He closed the distance between them, every word clipped and precise. "Don''t you see what''s going on? All of this-every bit of trouble-came from Jarrod. Who else but me actually cares what happens to you?"


    His face twisted with old resentment. "Back when I got sent away, you couldn''t wait to find someone else. If you''d just waited for me, you wouldn''t be in this mess!"


    He clearly still resented that Elodie had left him behind. They''d grown up together, always close. Of all the things she could''ve done, marrying Jarrod right after Ivan''s departure was something he''d never forgiven. It was as if she couldn''t wait to move on.


    Elodie drew in a steadying breath and stared him down. "Wait for you? Why should I? What were we, besides siblings? Ivan, you need to wake up."


    She was sick of him treating her like some possession, as if she didn''t have a mind of her own.


    Ivan had been good to her before; she''d repaid him as much as she owed, and that was enough.


    His sharp features tensed for a moment, and he tried to remind


    himself not to argue. Still, he stepped forward, brows drawn tight. "If you''d cut Jarrod off, none of this would be happening. He doesn''t care about you, and you know it. Elodie, I just don''t want you to throw yourself away-no one else will have your back but me."


    Whatever warmth Elodie might have had for him vanished. She was ready to walk right past him.


    As she turned, she caught sight of Jarrod approaching from across the lot.


    He looked calm, no particr expression on his face, his stride long and purposeful. As Ivan watched, amusement flickering in his eyes, Jarrod nced briefly at Elodie and asked, "I came to grab the car-did you take the keys with you?"


    Elodie hadn''t expected him to show up in person, but she wasn''t about to waste another second arguing with Ivan. She needed to talk to Jarrod anyway. "They''re in my office. Come up."


    She didn''t give Ivan another look as she headed back inside.


    As Jarrod walked past, Ivan turned and gave him a smile that didn''te close to reaching his eyes. "Mr. Silverstein, you''ve got quite the patience. After everything Elodie''s put you through, you''re still here? I know her better than anyone. When I was out of the picture, she just needed someone to lean on-it didn''t matter if there were feelings or not. And you, Mr. Silverstein, with all your charity work, still let her get away with it?"


    Jarrod paused, ncing sideways at Ivan with the barest hint of a smile. "She''s not anyone''s shadow, Ivan. She doesn''t need a man to survive. For someone you im was so close to her, it''s telling that she chose to marry someone else the moment you were gone."


    He let that hang in the air. ¡°Mr. Harcourt, maybe your bond wasn''t as deep as you thought."

 Chapter 598

    Ivan shot Jarrod a surprised nce.


    Jarrod just gave a slight nod, his tone calm and collected, then turned and followed Elodie into VistaLink Technologies.


    The lobby was lively for that hour; people milled about, and as Elodie walked toward the elevators, Jarrod fell in step beside her.


    As they passed, employees stared at the pair, a mix of shock and excitement lighting up their faces. Ever since Ms. Thorne had gone public about her husband''s identity, no one at VistaLink had actually seen Elodie and Mr. Silverstein together as a couple. Now, suddenly, they were walking side by side. It took a moment for everyone to process what they were seeing.


    Elodie handled the attention with practiced poise. Jarrod seemed entirely unfazed. When the elevator doors slid open, he reached out to hold them, ncing down at her as he waited for her to step inside first. Only then did he follow her in.


    The moment the doors closed behind them, the chatter erupted outside.


    Given the headlines that morning, most had assumed Elodie and Jarrod''s marriage was on the rocks, maybe even heading for a public meltdown. But seeing them together now... the atmosphere seemed surprisingly calm. If anything, Mr. Silverstein was being awfully attentive to his wife.


    Soon, Jarrod found himself back in Elodie''s office.


    She turned and gave him a once-over, her gaze flicking to his arm. She couldn''t help but ask, almost offhandedly, "You''re injured-why not send someone else to drive? There was no need for you toe yourself."


    Jarrod took in the office with a brief nce and replied in a level voice, "I had nothing better to do."


    Elodie frowned, but decided not to press the issue. She handed him the car keys and, as if remembering something, asked, "Did you see the news?"


    He took the keys, meeting her gaze. "I did. Don''t worry the Silverstein Group''s PR team will handle it."


    His reassurance put her somewhat at ease.


    She studied him, still finding it all a bit unbelievable. "Honestly, I thought you''d use this as a chance to get back at me for what happened years ago."


    After all, Jarrod had been set up back then-and whether or not it was her intention, it had still happened. They were divorced now. It would only be natural if he didn''t bother to help her.


    Jarrod turned the keys over in his hand, giving her a sidelong nce. "So in your eyes, I''m so petty I''d wait years just to get revenge now?"


    Elodie fell silent. She''d always known that beneath Jarrod''s cool, distant fa?ade, there were thorns. He had a knack for leaving people with nothing to say.


    "I''ll get to the bottom of this," he said, pocketing the keys. "You just focus on your work and don''t let any of this distract you. There''s no reason to walk into a trap when you see iting."


    "If you trust me, you don''t need to worry about a thing," Jarrod added, making it clear he had no intention of lingering.


    Before she''de to find him, Elodie had been a bit unsure would he even deal with it? Now that he''d given her a clear answer, she could finally rx.


    "Thank you. Have a good day, Mr. Silverstein."


    She believed that as long as theymunicated about what


    mattered, there was nothing else left to say. The less contact, the


    better it was pointless to keep picking at old wounds. Their rtionship was over; there was no need to force polite conversation. Especially given the way things had ended between them. Too much had happened; there was no way to sit down and pretend it was all fine.


    She was already halfway into her "see yourself out" mode-strictly business.


    He didn''t seem to mind. On his way out, he paused, looked back at her, and said, "Chairman Jett mentioned that Mr. Harcourt and Ms. Jett are getting married in two months. Would you like to go with me?"


    This was news to Elodie. She looked up at him, her tone even. "I''m busy. I won''t be able to make it."


    It wasn''t important, and she certainly didn''t have time for social niceties.


    He watched her for a moment, as if reading between the lines, then turned and


    left.


    Once Jarrod was gone, Elodie turned her attention to the evening ahead. She had a charity g to attend a public event she couldn''t really skip. If she tried toy low now, the


    rumors would only grow wilder.


    The guest list was extensive, drawing people from every industry. Originally, Mr. Sterling had nned to go with her, but ast-minute work issue meant she''d be on her own.


    She hadn''t expected, though, that the old scandal¡ªher so-called "forced marriage?¡ªwould suddenly explode into the headlines again.


    Even Alexander stopped by her office before the event. "Maybe you should skip it.


    No need to give people more to gossip about."


    Elodie just shrugged. "People will talk no matter what I do. Hiding isn''t the answer."


    Alexander knew her well, but still frowned. "Are you sure Jarrod''s handling it?


    He''s been awfully quiet. Maybe he''s just saying that to keep you calm and hasn''t actually done anything yet."

 Chapter 599

    At the end of the day, the solution to all this still rested with Jarrod.


    If he would just issue a short statement denying the rumors, clearing things up would be as simple as a single sentence. A straightforward "There''s no truth to it" would end the whole fiasco.


    Elodie pressed her lips together, then shook her head, keeping her tone pragmatic. "Given how things were back then, I can understand why he didn''t help. Let''s just see what happens when we get home tonight."


    The charity g was being held in Eastborough.


    Elodie drove herself over.


    Even with the gossip swirling, she knew running away wasn''t the answer.


    After parking, she walked inside and immediately ran into a few familiar faces. No one acted strangely toward her; everyone was still perfectly cordial.


    After all, a "scandal" was just that¡ªa rumor. Right now, Elodie was still at the top of her game, and her reputation was hard to overshadow.


    "Ms. Thorne, I''ve heard so much about you! Surprised not to see Mr. Silverstein tonight¡ªdidn''t hee along?" An older CEO from a materialspany approached her with a broad, friendly smile.


    Elodie replied smoothly, "He''s swamped with work tonight, unfortunately."


    The man just chuckled and didn''t push the topic.


    Elodie turned and made her way further inside.


    Still, she couldn''t help but overhear a few hushed conversations as she passed.


    "Looks like their marriage really is on the rocks. Maybe those leaks are true after all. I always thought research types were supposed to be so upright-guess you never know..."


    Elodie paused for a moment, but didn''t let it get to her.


    Just as she reached the main hall, she came face-to-face with Patricia, who was making her way over.


    "Elodie? You made it too!" Patricia grinned and waved,ing right up to her and linking arms in a gesture of genuine affection. "Are you okay?"


    Patricia''s eyes were full of concern. "I''ve heard some things-people are talking, and some of it is really nasty. Has it affected you much?"


    She looked Elodie over. "You should be one of the most admired people here, and yet thises out of nowhere. It can''t be true, can it?"


    With Sylvie now under arrest, rumors were flying everywhere. Plenty of people felt sorry for her, but even more were dying to get the inside scoop on Elodie and Jarrod''s marriage.


    Elodie nced down at Patricia''s hand wrapped around her arm, her face giving nothing away. "People will believe what they want to believe."


    That was her only response.


    Patricia gave her a surprised look, sizing her up. "You can still joke about it? This must be a big deal for you. If the higher-ups start looking into it and you can''t exin what then?"


    She let out a frustrated sigh. "And Mr. Silverstein hasn''t said a word? Not even a public defense? That''s just... too much. He doesn''t seem to care about you at all!"


    So much time had passed since the rumors broke, and still, Jarrod himself hadn''t shown up.


    Elodie gently slipped her arm free, walking over to pour herself a ss of juice. "Miss Aldridge, you seem even angrier about this than I do."


    She smiled lightly at Patricia.


    Patricia folded her arms and shrugged "I''m just looking out for you. Honestly, Mr. Silverstein is out of line-not a word to defend you, and he showed more concem for Sylvie than for you..."


    She caught herself and added, "Sorry, I tend to say what I think-don''t take it the wrong way."


    Of course, Patricia knew the truth: Jarrod''s silence was as good as admitting something was wrong. A man like him had no tolerance for even a hint of scandal.


    Elodie smiled. "No offense taken."


    Just then, someone hurried over and whispered something in Patricia''s ear.


    Patricia''s brow furrowed for a split second before she discreetly checked her phone.


    Suddenly, someone at the front of the room eximed, "Mr. Silverstein?"


    Elodie hesitated, ncing toward themotion.


    Even Patricia looked surprised, quickly scanning the crowd for him.


    Elodie watched as Jarrod entered through the main doors, his eyes locking onto hers with pinpoint uracy. He nodded his greetings to the people around him before striding directly toward her


    Several others followed in his wake, shifting aside as he passed.


    He stopped right in front of Elodie.


    She was genuinely startled to see him appear out of nowhere, momentarily unsure what to make of it.


    Patricia, recovering quickly, tucked her phone away with a small smile. "Mr. Silverstein, we had no idea you''d be joining us tonight."


    Jarrod nced at Elodie, and she instinctively looked down, only to notice-on his


    left hand, the wedding ring he hadn''t worn in a long time.


    He spoke in a calm and steady voice, loud enough for everyone nearby to hear. "I''m here to be with my wife."

 Chapter 600

    Elodie''s brows knit ever so slightly as she nced at Jarrod, the movement so subtle it barely registered.


    She was surprised, of course, but more than that, a creeping sense of strangeness settled over her-something she just couldn''t rationalize.


    It had been ages since Jarrodst wore his wedding ring. So long, in fact, that she couldn''t even remember when he''d stopped. For years, she''d been the only one still wearing that symbol of their marriage, clinging to the illusion of happiness, keeping up appearances for a life that only existed on the surface.


    She used to tell herself it was because they both worked at The Silverstein Group. Perhaps if they both wore those rings-designed by some celebrated French jeweler-it would be too conspicuous, too easy for prying eyes to connect the dots.


    So she never asked.


    But the more she thought about it, the more she realized it wasn''t about keeping things discreet at all. He simply didn''t want to wear it.


    His grandmother had asked about the ring countless times, reminding him to put it on, even if only at home. Yet Jarrod never agreed. He always brushed it off.


    It was never about pretense. It was his own unwillingness.


    After a while, Elodie just assumed he''d lost the ring altogether. She''d believed that for so long-until now.


    Seeing it again left no room for doubt.


    Jarrod was using this, in and simple, to silence the rumors and spection that had been swirling around them.


    The ring gleamed on his slender finger. He made no effort to hide it, and soon enough, people around them started to notice. Their reactions were telling, their expressions a mix of surprise and calction.


    Everyone here knew who Mr. Silverstein was. With his status, if the gossip had any truth to it, why would he bother with a performance?


    Patricia understood that perfectly, and the smile at the corner of her lips faded just a touch.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Silverstein, you''re not usually one to attend these events. What brings you by tonight?"


    Jarrod seemed oblivious to the shifting nces. He stood calmly at Elodie''s side. "There were some baseless rumors floating around today," he said, voice even. ¡°I was worried it might upset my wife, so I cleared my schedule to be here with her. I didn''t want her hearing anything unpleasant and feeling ufortable."


    A perfectly reasonable answer.


    But depending on who was listening, it struck differently.


    Those watching from the sidelines remained impassive, but the ones who''d been gossiping looked distinctly ufortable.


    Was there any need to wonder anymore? The man himself had shown up to set the record straight.


    Elodie pressed her lips together and felt a strange mix of emotions. Jarrod''s actions, intentional or not, had tied them together once again.


    Even if his statement was nothing more than a public denial, even if he used the uproar as an excuse to prepare his grandmother for a future divorce, she''d likely just me it all on a mistaken beginning and let things go.


    Elodie knew better than most how quickly the inte forgets. So long as she kept


    a low profile from here on out, the story would fade. Years in PR had taught her that much.


    Which meant that if Jarrod, as the "injured party," just issued a simple rification,


    it would be enough to calm the storm.


    But no-he''d chosen to address it personally, to make his point clear.


    "Well, aren''t you two just lovely," someone piped up, smiling brightly. "Mr. Silverstein, with everything on your te, you still made time to


    Others quickly caught on and chimed in, "People these days just can''t stand seeing others happy. They''ll make up anything just to stir the pot As if anyone can just throw dirt at Mr. Silverstein without a thought."


    The realization dawned on more than a few faces.


    That''s right. Who was Mr. Silverstein, if not someone above all this?


    As if he could be forced into anything so easily.


    If anyone tried to y dirty, Jarrod would only strike back harder.


    This charity event was going to be publicized. His presence tonight wasn''t just a gesture of support. There was nothing simple about it.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 601

    She hade to this public event with the sole purpose of clearing the air.


    Jarrod Silverstein nced down at Elodie Thorne standing quietly by his side. "Since we''re both here, it''s one thing for you to support this cause on your own. But how about we make a joint donation?"


    Elodie met his gaze, her face revealing nothing. "That''s up to you."


    "Alright." Only then did Jarrod lift his eyes and address the organizer nearby. His tone was calm andposed, carrying a gentle authority. "This is the first time my wife and I are attending an event together. There have been some unpleasant rumors and spection about her on certain tforms. She isn''t the type to care about gossip, but I know it''s affected her, even if just a little. So today, in both our names, we''d like to jointly donate nine million, nine hundred and ny-nine thousand dors. Consider it our way of thanking everyone for your good wishes for a long and happy marriage."


    At the mention of such an astonishing figure, even Elodie couldn''t help but look up at him in surprise.


    Patricia Aldridge, standing nearby, tightened her brow and watched Jarrod''s ever-posed face with a conflicted expression.


    A ripple of shock passed through the crowd.


    These were all people well-versed in society''s ways. How could they not see through Jarrod''s intentions?


    Anyone else in his position might have reacted with anger, demanding answers or retribution from all sides. But Jarrod''s approach was far more effective-and clever. Not only did he deliver a powerful message, but he also publicly affirmed their marriage, leaving no room for further spection about Elodie.


    Patricia understood this all too well. If Jarrod wanted to shield Elodie, he could have easily silenced every rumor, scrubbed her name from every website, erased every malicious whisper. But he hadn''t. Instead, he''d chosen the most dignified way to protect her reputation.


    But... what happened all those years ago? Wasn''t it true? Why was Jarrod taking her side now?


    "Mr. Silverstein, that''s quite generous of you..." Patricia was the first to recover, fixing her gaze on him with a smile that didn''t reach her eyes.


    Jarrod returned her look, his tone mild. "The best way to deal with things that can''t stand the light of day is to shine a spotlight on them."


    Patricia simply smiled, "You''re right. Always thinking ahead, Mr. Silverstein."


    She turned to Elodie, who still looked as if none of this concerned her, and smirked. "Elodie, you must be quite happy to be married to a man like Mr. Silverstein."


    Elodie''s expression didn''t change. She replied in an even voice, as if responding to a joke, "Miss Aldridge, you know, you really don''t have to set your standards so low when ites to men."


    After all, not long ago, Patricia had insinuated that Jarrod cared more about Sylvie Fielding than about her. And now she was talking about happiness? How contradictory.


    Patricia''s eyes flicked briefly to Jarrod before she let out a softugh. "True. It''s just... men like Mr. Silverstein are rare, that''s all."


    The event organizers were more than a little delighted. In the world of charity gs, Jarrod and Elodie''s donation was by far thergest of the evening.


    Most attendees donated a few


    noth


    hundred thousand or maybe a million or two-a token gesture to boost theirpany''s image. Jarrod''s generosity was on levet entirely. Even for the biggest corporations, that amount was jaw-dropping.


    And just like that, the rumors about Elodie-about her marrying her way to the top, about a loveless union-were rendered meaningless. With one graceful move, Jarrod had quashed every whisper, earning goodwill for both of them through charity rather than confrontation.


    Just then, Elodie''s phone vibrated.


    She finally had a moment to check it.


    It was a message from Esmeralda Mercer, a link attached.


    "What''s going on? The Silverstein Group just released a statement! Jarrod said he..."


    Elodie frowned and tapped to open it.

 Chapter 602

    Elodie used to be in constant contact with the team that managed The Silverstein Group''s official social media. In fact, she probably knew the approval process


    better than anyone.


    Nothing ever went public without passing through multiple rounds of review- every word scrutinized, every detail confirmed.


    But the post she was looking at now...


    [Hello everyone, I''m Jarrod, Elodie''s husband. Our marriage began with love and longing. Please, let''s put an end to the rumors and unfounded usations that have hurt my wife''s reputation. Allow us to love each other quietly. Neither of us would ever ept something forced or insincere-there was no ''shotgun wedding.'' Only the wise know when to dismiss gossip. If you can, we''d appreciate your blessings. Wishing you all a wonderful day.]


    It was simple yet not so simple.


    Direct. To the point. Respectful and measured.


    It didn''t even sound particrly formal.


    If anything... it was sincere.


    And, unsurprisingly, it was getting plenty of attention.


    Elodie stared at the statement for a moment, then quietly put her phone away.


    Maybe, once upon a time, this would''ve made her happy.


    But things had changed.


    Their rtionship wasn''t what it used to be, and neither were her feelings.


    Besides, this was just Jarrod doing the decent thing.


    Jarrod noticed her distant look and leaned down, voice gentle. "My grandmother saw all the stuff online. She''s a bit worried. After all this is over tonight, would you mind stopping by to see her? Maybe put her mind at ease?"


    What could Elodie say?


    Tonight, Jarrod had gone above and beyond to shut down any spection or malicious talk-he''d even used thepany''s official tform to make a public deration on her behalf. By any measure, she owed him for that. There was no point in being difficult now.


    "Of course," she answered quietly.


    Watching the exchange, Patricia swirled her wine and then, with a knowing smile, came over and slipped her arm around Elodie''s shoulders. ¡°Alright, let''s not get too solemn. We still need to sign the donation certificates. Coming with?"


    Elodie nced at her, then nodded, making no move to refuse.


    Jarrod watched the two women walk off, his expression unreadable.


    His presence had elevated the event to a new level, and the charity''s expected


    donations had broken all previous records.


    Throughout the evening, people


    from all walks of life made a point of


    greeting Elodie. Their words all


    expressed admiration for her abilities, never once mentioning Jarrod¡ªan artful omission by those who knew how to navigate such circles.


    Elodie, with her background in PR, handled it all with practiced ease.


    By the time the event wrapped up, it was just past eight.


    As they were leaving, Patricia leaned in close and whispered, "It''s a shame, you know. Watts Aldridge was genuinely into you. Next time you see him, could you try not to freeze him out so obviously? Let him


    save a little face. He''s never fallen


    this hard before."


    Elodie knew she''d be working closely with Watts going forward. There was no avoiding it.


    She chose not to reply.


    Patricia just shrugged, unconcerned. "See you around. And don''t ke next time


    I consider us friends now."


    Elodie met her gaze, eyes calm and clear. "See you."


    Patricia finally arched an eyebrow in a grin, then shot a yful look at Jarrod behind Elodie. "Mr. Silverstein, you''re wee to join our next get-together, if you have the time."


    Jarrod nodded politely, but Patricia didn''t wait for a reply-she was already getting into her car.


    Only then did Elodie turn to him. "Heading to the family house?"


    Jarrod held out his hand. "Give me your keys. Grandmother''s waiting at the main house. I''ll drive."


    "What about your car?" Elodie frowned.


    "Andrea took it to run some errands. I''m carless at the moment," Jarrod said, his tone easy and light.

 Chapter 603

    Impossible to find fault.


    Elodie''s cool, reserved face showed a flicker of hesitation, but in the end, she handed it over.


    If Mr. Silverstein himself wanted to y chauffeur, she wasn''t about to argue.


    She intended to slip into the backseat, but Jarrod had already swung open the passenger door and tilted his head toward her. "I''m not familiar with your car. Better sit up front and make sure I don''t press the wrong buttons."


    Elodie frowned, arching a delicate brow. "You think you might drive us into a ditch?"


    He leanedzily against the car, entirely unhurried. "You never know. If I make a scene tonight and we end up in a ditch, maybe we''llnd on the front page together¡ªour first photo as a pair."


    She decided not to dignify that with a response.


    He was just trying to get a rise out of her.


    Without another word, she slipped into the passenger seat.


    Jarrod swung the car around and headed off, taking the familiar streets he''d traveled countless times before.


    After a while, Elodie broke the silence. ¡°I appreciate what you did to clear things up for me. Honestly, you took the fall for me from the start, and I owe you for that. But I have to ask-wasn''t it a bit... much, throwing around millions like that?"


    The Silverstein Group had already released a statement.


    That alone should have been enough to quiet most of the rumors.


    She couldn''t see any reason for him to spend so much more on top of that.


    Jarrod nced at her, unhurried and at ease behind the wheel, his mood seemingly unruffled. "Hmm? And why do you think it was too much?"


    Elodie spoke evenly, her voice calm. "If it''s a favor, I don''t know how to repay you. You could have let me know in advance; at least then it wouldn''t feel like such a heavy burden you''re dropping on me."


    Since they were no longer together, there was no reason for so much entanglement.


    A faint, wry smile touched Jarrod''s lips as he nodded. "So you think this is nothing but a favor?"


    She met his gaze, unflinching. "Given what we are now, how could I ept it and feel at ease?"


    "And besides she continued, "have you thought about the future? After all, we''re divorced. The Silverstein Group issued a statement, and. tonight''s ''joint charity donation-all


    at it confirms to the donation


    public that we re


    stiff a couple. Are we supposed to keep pretending indefinitely?"


    That was the crucial question behind everything that had happened tonight.


    "Mr. Silverstein, I know Sylvie''s been


    through arough patch, but you''re not going to stay single forever


    What happens when you want


    date, or even marry again? What will'' you tell everyone then?"


    She was simply pointing out the obvious problem-one that couldn''t be ignored.


    In her mind, Jarrod should have just


    released a straightforward, stern statement dering the online rumors false, and announced he''d pursue legal action if necessary That would have stamped out most of the noise, and the rest would fade with time.


    After all, the heart of the matter was his stance.


    But with all this fanfare-


    She just couldn''t understand his approach.


    Even the most roundabout solutions didn''t look like this.


    Had Jarrod really not considered what came next? If he wanted to move on, tonight''s public "grand gesture" would be a joke. How was he nning to clean up the mess?


    This wasn''t just his personal ount-this was the Silverstein Group going public.


    Jarrod rested his hand on the wheel, his dark eyes fixed on the road ahead. "You''ve certainly nned out my future for me."


    Elodie detected a double meaning in his words, and something about it stung.


    Still, she didn''t think she was wrong. "I''m just stating the facts. This is reality. You can''t ignore it."


    Jarrod finally shot her a tired, sideways nce. "So you''re sure I''ll be eager to remarry, or shout it from the rooftops when I start dating again?"


    She met his eyes, unflinching. "You were never discreet about your affairs before. What makes you think you''ll suddenly be the soul of restraint now that we''re divorced?"


    The air between them went utterly still.

 Chapter 604

    Jarrod fell silent for a moment.


    He drummed his slender fingers lightly on the steering wheel before turning to nce at her profile. Watching her, he tried to catch a flicker of emotion as she spoke, but her expression gave nothing away.


    He finally asked, "So, do you actually resent me, or are you just teasing?"


    Elodie couldn''t quite see the point of his question.


    Leaning against the car window, her tone as steady as ever, she replied, "Just stating the facts."


    Just the facts, huh.


    Jarrod hesitated, then only responded as he made a turn. "You''re telling me stating facts is always emotionless?"


    "Anyone on the outside would talk about it with contempt," Elodie said, her voice cool and clear. "Which do you think I am?"


    Well then.


    The air seemed to splinter all over again.


    After a while, Jarrod stared out at the road ahead, barely letting out a quiet breath that sounded almost like augh. Or maybe not.


    "Sharp tongue. Never lets herself get the short end of the stick. I like that," he remarked, as if he''d found something worth praising.


    Elodie couldn''t figure out his train of thought and simply turned to gaze at the city lights outside.


    She certainly didn''t think she''d said anything wrong.


    What Jarrod thought was his own business; if he felt no shame for what he''d


    done, why should a few words get under his skin?


    They drove on in silence until they finally reached Moonlight Garden.


    The courtyard glowed with warm lights.


    Through the windows, Elodie could see shadows moving inside-someone tending to the house.


    Only after they pulled in did she realize people were out in the yard, tidying up.


    Jarrod got out and walked around to open her door for her, offering a brief exnation. ¡°Grandma brought some people over today to help set up a few things."


    Elodie didn''t respond. After all, this was his ce-how he arranged things was up to his family.


    As soon as they stepped inside, they found his grandmothering over from the living room. The old woman''s face was tight with worry, but she still reached out to take Elodie''s hand gently, reassuring her, "Don''t pay attention to the nonsense online. People these days say anything to vent their anger. Jarrod will make sure the worst of it''s taken down. Don''t let it get to you, sweetheart."


    Elodie recognized the woman''s genuine concern and gave her hand a grateful squeeze. "I know. I don''t have the energy to care about what irrelevant people think. It really doesn''t matter to me."


    She barely had time for her own life.


    Other people''s opinions held no weight for her-except for how they affected her reputation or career, which did need to be managed.


    Jarrod''s grandmother still felt uneasy. The things that happened back then were unpleasant, and she didn''t want old wounds reopened or new misunderstandings to fester.


    But she was already aware of the Silverstein Group''s official PR response.


    She''d been over the moon about it!


    She never imagined she''d live to see her grandson and granddaughter-inw showing affection in public.


    She''d always believed that, after so many years of marriage, the two of them had


    to care for each other in some way.


    Her mood lightened.


    And since Elodie and Jarrod seemed perfectly at ease with one another-no awkwardness from old scandals she chose not to bring.it up again. Instead, she pulled Elodie closer and said, "I heard about that Sylvie woman. She got what she deserved-locked up for her own foolish choices. There won''t be any more troublemakers like her bothering you anymore."


    The thought clearly satisfied her.


    So young, yet choosing such a path-well, that''s on her.


    Elodie simply smiled, soft and polite.


    She didn''t mention the fact that she''d nearly gotten into serious trouble that night.


    Clearly, Jarrod hadn''t said anything either.


    With Grandma''s weak heart, there was no point in frightening her.


    "Today I asked a few people from the old house toe over and cook something nice for you," Grandma said, patting Elodie''s hand. "I came by and saw your fridge was practically empty. Looks like you two are too busy to even cook! Tonight, Grandma''s making sure you eat well. Head to the kitchen and tell them if there''s anything you feel like."


    She paid no attention to her own grandson trailing behind.


    Jarrod just followed along, at peace with the situation, and ambled over to pour himself a ss of water.


    It was Elodie''s first time in the kitchen since the house had been renovated, though not much had changed.


    Except for one thing-


    She was surprised to see the familiar, cheerful yellow mini-fridge still tucked in its


    old spot.


    Back when she was taking so many tonics every month, she always kept the fridge stocked with dried fruit to eat with her medicine.

 Chapter 605

    The little fridge was hers alone.


    She''d picked out this model after much deliberation; it had long been discontinued, and she was certain it was the same one from before. After all, the surface was still covered with the collection of mas she''d gathered from her travels.


    Noticing her gaze, Cara-who''d been busy all day setting up the new house- came over, opened the fridge, and pulled out a small ss jar filled with dried fruit. "Would you like a snack, ma''am?" she asked, offering it to Elodie.


    Cara always remembered Elodie''s preferences. Her movements were practiced and familiar, and even the dried fruit was freshly stocked.


    Elodie had assumed the fridge would be empty. But a quick nce told her otherwise the dried fruit was clearly homemade, and the date on thebel was


    recent.


    "No, thank you," Elodie declined.


    Just then, Jarrod strolled in, cup of water in hand, and caught the tail end of her reply.


    When Elodie noticed him, she grew a little suspicious.


    Did Jarrod like these snacks, too? Was that why the house was always stocked with them?


    Jarrod, sensing her stare, rapped his knuckles lightly on the table and drawled, "Why are you looking at me like that? Am I not allowed to like this fridge?"


    Only the two of them knew what he really meant.


    After all, the whole house had been gutted and redecorated after the wedding, so


    it was odd that this one thing remained.


    Elodie met his gaze coolly. "It''s mine."


    Jarrod turned to leave, his tonezy. "Not for sale."


    Elodie was left speechless.


    He always seemed to know what she was about to say, always shutting her down before she could get a word in.


    Cara, standing off to the side, couldn''t make heads or tails of their cryptic


    exchange-it was like listening to a conversation through fog.


    Jarrod had barely made it to the side hall before his grandmother pulled him into the conservatory.


    She nced back to make sure Elodie was still in the other room before giving Jarrod a sharp smack on the back. "So, the whole world suddenly knows about what happened between you and Elodie years ago. Care to tell me what actually happened? You two barely act like a couple now-don''t tell me you''ve regretted it all this time?"


    Jarrod took a sip of water and lowered his gaze. "When did I ever say I regretted


    it?"


    His grandmother bristled. "Don''t y coy with me! You agreed to it yourself. You chose to take responsibility, and yet you''ve been cold to Elodie ever since. If that''s how you felt, you should''ve left her alone back then."


    The truth of what happened that year wasplicated.


    To the handful of people who knew, it looked like Elodie had schemed her way into the marriage.


    His grandmother had indeed


    pressured Jarrod to marry Elodie,


    but what


    ???


    t everyone got wrong was this: Jarrod had confided in her privately, admitting the whole was his mistake, not Elodie''s and that he was willing to take responsibility.


    She hadn''t forced his hand all that much. Her grandson was a hard one to read, but she knew him well enough¡ªif he truly didn''t want something, not even the sky falling could make him budge.


    As for what mistake he meant... Jarrod had never exined.


    Eventually, the marriage went through without a hitch. She''d seen enough of life to recognize when


    things weren''t as simple as the


    seemed. Based on Elodie''s reactions and a string of odd events, she had already guessed the Harcourt family had meddled behind the scenes.


    But Jarrod''s attitude was the real mystery-he''d deliberately shielded Elodie from me.


    Did he worry she''d take it out on the girl?


    She had never intended to. Elodie was not just a Harcourt, but also her own family''s child. The news had simply shocked her; she had no real reason to fault Elodie.


    She liked the girl, after all. It had all worked out well enough.


    Whatever the Harcourts had done had little to do with Elodie.


    But Jarrod''s insistence that it was his own mistake-that was what convinced his grandmother that he truly cared for Elodie. For years, she''d believed it.


    Andter, when their marriage hit trouble, she did everything she could to keep them together, hoping they''d find their way back to each other one day.


    If she hadn''t been so sure Jarrod''s feelings had once been genuine, she would never have worked so hard to repair what was broken.

 Chapter 606

    Jarrod nced down at the displeased old woman beside him and immediately guessed the source of her frustration-it was the recent scandal involving Elodie. Of course, he thought, it was nothing more than concern for Elodie''s well-being, the kind only a grandmother could have. But as always, she couldn''t help dredging up the past.


    He softened his voice, taking on a detached, almost clinical tone. "Grandmother, not everything is ck and white. If you think about it, what happened back then wasn''t really Elodie''s choice. She''s always been the kind of person who puts others before herself, sacrificing her own needs. What she needs now is the space to consider her own desires, to think clearly about what she truly wants- and what decisions she wants to make."


    Back then, Elodie had beenpletely alone, with no one to turn to. It was as if she were a product on disy, forced to stand there, exposed and vulnerable, silently praying for an oue that would satisfy everyone but herself.


    The Harcourts had ced all their hopes and expectations on her, cornering her until she had nowhere left to turn, no one to rely on.


    His grandmother fell silent, clearly unsettled by his words, as if searching for their deeper meaning.


    Jarrod merely arched an eyebrow and let out a short, humorlessugh, offering no further exnation. "Excuse me, I''m going to change clothes."


    Elodie had meant to sit quietly in the living room for a while, but Cara approached her with a gentle smile. "Ma''am, Mrs. Harcourt says she''d like to have dinner on the rooftop terrace tonight. Would you like to go up early and get some fresh air?"


    Elodie nodded. She''d always loved the way the terrace was arranged. When she and Jarrod were first married, she would wait for him toe home from work, sometimes stretching out on the terrace with a book, only to drift off to sleep. More than once, Jarrod would find her there and carry her back inside. On rare warm nights, he''d simply join her on the futon, waiting for her to wake.


    The memory caught her off guard. Even now, it left her feeling strangely mncholy.


    She didn''t rush ahead on her own, but instead followed Cara slowly up the stairs. As they passed one of the bedrooms, Cara suddenly stopped, as if remembering something important. She turned with an apologetic look. "Ma''am, I was tidying up earlier and identally knocked something off in here. I hope you don''t mind."


    Elodie looked at her in confusion.


    Cara had already pushed open the door.


    Elodie wasn''t prepared for what she saw: a room unmistakably set up for a child. It was spacious, absent of any obvious "boy" or "girl" themes, but there was a white crib, softe cream carpeting covering the entire floor, and every sharp corner had been carefully padded.


    There wasn''t much else yet-no toys, no decorations, just the bare beginnings of


    a nursery.


    Cara stepped inside, picking up a small musical mobile from the edge of the crib. "I knocked this off while dusting and couldn''t get it back on. Last time, I saw Mr. Silverstein assembling it, but I don''t know how."


    She looked genuinely sorry.


    That''s when Elodie realized: Jarrod had put the crib together himself.


    She hadn''t meant to intrude on his privacy-this was clearly part of his past with Sylvie.


    "It''s fine. Just leave it there and let him know," she said lightly, already turning to leave.


    She nearly collided with someone in the doorway.


    She stopped just in time and looked up.


    Jarrod had arrived without a sound. He looked around the room for a long moment before his gaze settled on her, chin lifting slightly. "Doe''s Mrs. Silverstein have any feedback about the d¨¦cor?" ''


    He spoke as if they were a couple calmly discussing nursery arrangements for their child, as if none of this had anything to do with Sylvie or the past.


    Elodie couldn''t even be bothered to y along.


    "Does Mr. Silverstein have children? There''s no need to n that far ahead," she replied coolly, refusing to take the bait. His previous ns had nothing to do with her.


    The words were true, and she knew they stung. But sometimes, the truth isn''t meant to be pleasant.

 Chapter 607

    Elodie walked right past him and headed straight upstairs.


    Jarrod nced back at her retreating figure, then turned and entered the nursery. He took the little toy from Cara''s hands. "Here, I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry, you go ahead with your work."


    Cara looked puzzled, but she nodded and left the room.


    Jarrod stood by the crib, carefully fixing theponent back in ce. He ran his thumb along the rail, then finally turned and walked out.


    After dinner, Elodie assumed that, as usual, Jarrod''s grandmother would return directly to her own house for the night. But instead, the olddy had already instructed the staff to prepare a guest room. Then she turned to Cara and said, "Go and make that restorative tonic for Elodie."


    She looked Elodie up and down, frowning. "You''ve been working too hard. Look at you¡ªyou''re all skin and bones. Didn''t Dr. Badgers used to prescribe you those supplements? You stopped taking them because you got busy, but you really can''t neglect your health."


    Just hearing about those tonics made Elodie''s scalp prickle. In the second year of her marriage-though cracks were already forming by then-Jarrod had arranged for Dr. Badgers, the same specialist who took care of his grandmother, to help her recover physically. His grandmother had been more than happy to see it, always making sure she had the most expensive supplements and medicines.


    With their help, Elodie had slowly regained much of the strength she''d lost from years spent caring for her sick mother, andter from the injury she''d suffered protecting Ivan Harcourt.


    But she''d never been good at refusing the concern of elders who cared for her, so she simply nodded. "Thank you for thinking of me, Grandma."


    Still, her mind was elsewhere. She wondered how she was going to excuse herself tonight. With Jarrod''s grandmother staying over, it wouldn''t be easy to slip away unnoticed. Jarrod was in his study, working. Maybe she''d find a chance to talk to him about itter.


    Elodie didn''t go downstairs. She stayed out on the terrace, sending messages in her work group chat, ironing out some project details with the tech team.


    In the kitchen, a few housekeepers from the old house were still tidying up.


    Not long after, another housekeeper


    brought up a bowl of tonic. Elodie


    nced at it and let it cool for a while before pinching her nose and swallowing it all in one go. The bitterness and faintly spicy taste nearly made her gag. She quickly grabbed her phone and headed downstairs-she suddenly


    remembered the dried fruit she''d stashed in her mini-fridge. Right now, that felt like a lifeline.


    She made her way toward the kitchen. The staff were finishing up, chatting quietly among themselves as they worked. None of them noticed her approach.


    One of the housekeepers, Karan, lowered her voice, her expression a little odd. "Did you know that Mr. Silverstein and his wife actually aren''t happy together?"


    Cara shot her a baffled look. "You shouldn''t say things like that. I''ve worked here for years-Mr. Silverstein has never even raised his voice at her."


    But Karan shook her head. "I used to think that, too. But I know a secret-l found out by ident. Do you remember how Mr. Silverstein always brought back those


    vel


    supplements from Dr. Badgers for Mrs. Silverstein, and asked you to brew them?"


    Cara nodded.


    Karan sighed. "Those tonics really are great for your health, full of rare ingredients, but..."


    Elodie, standing at the doorway, turned to look at her.


    Unaware that someone was listening, Karan lowered her voice even more. "Do you know why Mrs Silverstein never had children all those years? One time, when I was picking up the medicine, I overheard someone at Dr. Badgers'' office say that buried in all those expensive herbs was a harmless contraceptive."


    Elodie froze in ce.


    For a moment, her expression was nk with shock. Then disbelief slowly crept across her face.

 Chapter 608

    The voices from the living room conversation continued to drift through the hallway, but Elodie could barely make out the words anymore.


    She didn''t say a thing-just slipped away silently, unnoticed. Her face nk, she walked quietly to the bottom of the stairs.


    A dizzying wave of disbelief crashed over her, so overwhelming it left her reeling. For a moment, all rational thought was swept away, reced by a thousand tangled emotions.


    Of course she couldn''t believe it.


    When things began to unravel between her and Jarrod, she''d convinced herself that having a baby would fix everything. She''d wanted it desperately-a new life, a fresh start for them both.


    But as week after week slipped by, what she longed for never came.


    Deep down, she''d known. Her body had been through so much, making pregnancy difficult-maybe not impossible, but certainly not easy. She''d told herself that with time, with care, it could happen naturally.


    But never-not in her darkest imaginings-had she considered the possibility that while she was waiting, Jarrod was quietly making sure it wouldn''t.


    Elodie gripped the banister, pressing a hand to her chest as she tried to breathe through the onught of hurt and anger.


    She fought to tamp down the feelings threatening to spill over, but it was nearly impossible. The bitterness was suffocating.


    And so, even though she''d promised herself she wouldn''t dwell on the past after the divorce, that she wouldn''t demand exnations or drag things out, she found herself losing the battle against her own pain.


    She turned and climbed the stairs, her steps quick and determined. Heading straight to the master bedroom, she pushed open the door.


    Jarrod was inside, tablet in hand, talking on the phone. He turned at the sound, catching sight of her eyes rimmed red but face cold andposed.


    He didn''t move, just held the phone to his ear, eyes fixed on her.


    The moment she saw his face, every emotion she''d tried to bury came rushing back. Elodie strode across the room, her slender arm flying up before she even realized it, aiming a p at his wless face.


    Jarrod didn''t flinch. He simply gazed at her, dark eyes cool and unblinking, watching her hand as it hovered in midair.


    For a heartbeat, her hand froze. She met his eyes and her anger faltered, her hand trembling in the space between them.


    Reason reasserted itself, her lifelong self-control pulling her back from the edge. She couldn''t quite bring herself to hit him.


    Jarrod noticed her hesitation. He bent down slightly, turning his face so her raised hand almost touched his cheek. "I''m not moving. Why stop now?"


    His voice was calm, almost amused. The posture was so intimate it could have been mistaken for a caress.


    Elodie stared at him, her palm still tingling with the heat of his skin. The absurdity of it all made her want tough, or cry, or both. She lowered her hand.


    Jarrod straightened and silently ended his call, setting the tablet aside. ¡°First time you''ve ever lost your temper with me," he said, his


    expression unreadable. "Wel


    happened? Can you at least tell me what''s going on?"


    She looked at him as if she''d never seen him before, her tone cold: "I never managed to have a child. Was that your doing, Jarrod? Give me a reason."


    She forced herself to keep herposure, needing at the very least-an answer for her own sake.


    A flicker of something passed through his eyes as he set down the tablet and leaned against the back of the couch. "What do you want me to say? What answer would make you feel better?"


    He wasn''t denying it. Not even trying.


    Elodie''s mouth twisted in a bitter smile. "If you didn''t want a child, you could''ve just said so. There was no need for all the games."


    Jarrod''s gaze hardened. "Do you really think you were in any state to have a child back then?"


    Her expression grew colder still, but he pressed on quietly. "You know yourself better than anyone, Elodie. Why were you forcing this?"


    Maybe he realized the words were harsh; he paused, then looked at her with a touch more softness. "That''s the only answer I have for you."


    For a moment, Elodie couldn''t gather her thoughts. She knew, somewhere deep down, that she hadn''t been well not really.


    But still...

 Chapter 609

    "Then you could have just told me up front that we needed to focus on my health first, instead of going behind my back and pulling these tricks. You gave me hope, then shattered it yourself. Jarrod, the truth is, you simply didn''t want a child-no need to dress it up as something noble."


    That was what Elodie found most infuriating-utterly iprehensible!


    A flicker crossed Jarrod''s eyes, but this time, he didn''t bother to exin. He just looked at her, silent and unmoving.


    Maybe neither of them was in a good ce emotionally. The tension hung between them, a thick, uneasy pause.


    It was all in the past now. Still, this issue remained a splinter in Elodie''s heart.


    If, at the time, she''d fought to have a baby-if she''d insisted-maybe she would never have had to endure the pain of losing her uterus after falling ill, never have known the agony of being told she could never have children.


    But then, thinking back with hindsight, if she really had gotten pregnant, what would have happened with her and Jarrod? Would they have been able to go their separate ways so cleanly?


    The thought drained thest of her strength. She felt utterly spent, body and soul.


    What was the point in dwelling on it? Was there even anything left to hold onto now?


    Maybe he noticed the edge in her expression fading, the sharpness softening. Jarrod reached for her wrist, ignoring her instinctive attempt to pull away, and gently tugged her down onto the couch. Squatting in front of her, he looked up and said, "After everything I''ve put you through-even when you could''ve pped me, you didn''t. Could your temper really be any better than this?"


    Her face turned colder still, eyes brimming with icy sarcasm.


    After all she''d suffered, he still had the nerve to call her good-tempered. What a joke.


    But Jarrod didn''t seem to care how she felt about him. He spoke as casually as if they were discussing the weather: "If we''d had a child back then, what kind of life do you think you would''ve wanted? Staying home, pouring yourself into making a family?"


    It was a hypothetical, one that didn''t matter anymore.


    Elodie never let herself consider such things these days.


    Once upon a time, yes-she would''ve devoted herself to raising a child, because all she''d ever wanted was a real home, a whole family. For that missing piece in her heart, she would have given up anything else she wanted.


    But she wasn''t that girl anymore. The person she was now felt like a stranger to who she''d been. So when Jarrod asked her, she could only sit there, speechless.


    He pretended not to notice her hesitation, his tone gentle: "Children aren''t a requirement for your life. You can decide what you want, whenever you''re ready-it''s never toote. Not even now."


    Elodie understood what he meant.


    He probably thought that, no matter what, she could always fall in love again, get married, have children. Like her future was still wide open.


    But... everything had changed.


    Her body was a ticking time bomb. Even though Dr. Warwick had told her she could keep her uterus, the truth was after everything she''d been through, having a baby would only be more difficult.


    That was life. There was never a perfect choice. You couldn''t have it all.


    She knew Jarrod still hadn''t given her the whole truth behind his actions, but whatever his reasons were... she no longer had the energy to care.


    The anger faded, leaving only a cold eptance. She''d run out of strength to argue.


    The marriage was over. Clinging to the past would only hurt her more.


    She stood, ready to leave. It waste, and she didn''t want to disturb his grandmother.


    Jarrod caught her slender wrist. "You can pick a fight with me any time you want. But it''ste. Why don''t you just stay here and rest?"


    She didn''t feel any better. Even after forcing herself to calm down, there was still a bitterness she couldn''t shake.


    When he held her, she yanked her arm free. "Talk all you want, Jarrod, but don''t touch me."


    He let her go at once, unfazed. "Elodie, this isn''t fair."


    She stared at him, thrown off guard. "What?"


    He fiddled with his phone, his tone almost offhand. "That night on the cruise, you did whatever you wanted with me. But now I''m not even allowed to touch you?"


    Elodie''s expression froze. She hadn''t expected him to bring up that night, a night


    they''d both silently agreed never to mention.

 Chapter 610

    She''d almost managed to forget.


    "Are you even being reasonable? That''s not what we''re supposed to be discussing." Elodie''s expression had lost its usual calm, her voice edged with a rare sharpness.


    Jarrod tossed his phone onto the table. "If I weren''t reasonable, you wouldn''t have gotten the upper hand that night."


    Elodie stared at him, momentarily forgetting her anger at being deceived, stunned by what he''d just said.


    Jarrod sat down again and looked up at her. "My grandmother''s asleep. Don''t wake her. I''m staying here you take the bed, all right?"


    Elodie''s gaze turned icy as she cooled down, making it clear she had no interest in pretending things were fine anymore. "You''re always swamped with work. I''m sure you cane up with some excuse to leave. No sense in both of us being ufortable."


    Jarrod nced at her, his tone unchanged. "Fine."


    He grabbed his clothes, ready to leave.


    A headache red behind Elodie''s eyes. If she really thought about it, what right did she have to kick the owner out of his own bedroom?


    Suppressing the chaos in her chest, she finally said, "Forget it. This is your house. It''s not a guest''s ce to throw the host out. Do as you like."


    His grandmother staying over was unexpected, and Elodie hated breaking her word. If she failed to keep their agreement, it would be her responsibility¡ªand the whole family would make their displeasure known.


    Now, atst, she understood what kind of frightening person Jarrod really was. He''d never let anything slip before. Divorce had definitely been the right call.


    Jarrod caught the emptiness in her eyes when she called herself a "guest." With a cool precision, he pressed her sore spot. "Right. And in other people''s homes, the ''guest'' ps the ''host'' in the face? You''ve redefined the cheek-kiss, Ms. Thorne- turned it into a p. Very polite of you."


    Elodie snapped back to herself, her voice even colder. "I never touched you. If you''re looking for someone to me, don''t try pinning it on me."


    Jarrod tossed a pillow onto the couch. "True. You only almost did. Thanks for your restraint, Ms. Thorne."


    She almost regretted not going through with it. She should have dropped the pretense and pped him outright.


    She refused to argue any further and turned away to wash up in the bathroom.


    When she came out, she nced at came him on the couch. "The deadline for keeping up this charade is almost up. After that, I have no reason to cooperate. Mr. Silverstein, make sure you warn your grandmother in advance."


    Just a few months left. Tonight was an exception; it wouldn''t happen again.


    She didn''t bother waiting for his reply. She went to the bed she''d slept in for three years andy down, facing away from him.


    They didn''t share a bed.


    With or without tonight''s "truth," the distance between them was set in stone.


    Jarrod watched her slender back for a long time, then finally got up. He walked over, switched off the main light, and left a smallmp on by the bed so she wouldn''t have to fumble in the dark at night.


    Elodie didn''t sleep well that night. Her dreams were scattered and tangled. When she woke, Jarrod was already gone.


    She washed up quickly and headed downstairs.


    Jarrod''s grandmother was already up, bustling about as breakfast was being prepared. "Jarrod''s gone for his morning run and isn''t back yet. Why don''t you eat first, dear?"


    Elodie checked the time¡ªit was barely half past six. After everythingst night, she had no desire to linger. "There''s something urgent at work, so I''ll have to head out early. You all enjoy breakfast."


    The old woman didn''t insist, just muttered, "You work too hard, sweetheart. Let me have someone wrap up a sandwich for you to take on the road."


    Elodie epted the kindness without protest.


    She slipped out before Jarrod returned, not wanting any more awkwardness. If he wasn''t going to be honest about what happened, she wasn''t going to press. With so much left unsaid between them, there was no point in forcing a conversation just to make each other more ufortable.


    Back at her own apartment, she took another shower, changed into fresh clothes,


    and drove to the office.


    The Silverstein Group''s press release had caused quite a stir, and the wholepany was buzzing.


    Esmeralda burst into her office first thing, still chewing a fresh breakfast wrap she''d bought from a street


    vendor. She pped a warm onmet


    downon Elodie''s desk and, eyeing the fallout, said, "What''s this guy up to?


    Pulling a stunt like that doesn''t


    sound like his style!"


    It was a joke, but not really. That kind of statement was nothing like what the PR


    department would usually release¡ªunless Jarrod himself had signed off on it, there was no way it would have seen the light of day.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 611

    "Plus, the charity announced your joint donationst night. Talk about aplete turnaround in public opinion. You two are incredible." Esmeralda smacked her lips, feigning surprise. "Decided to be a decent human all of a sudden?"


    Elodie wasn''t surprised. Years in PR had taught her exactly which levers to pull for what effect.


    Her mind drifted to the whole birth control incident. Even she felt a little dazed- people really wereplicated, weren''t they? No one was ever just good or bad.


    "As long as things have settled down, that''s what matters. What he thinks isn''t important." Elodie grabbed a napkin and brushed a few pastry crumbs from Esmeralda''s mouth, dismissing any further thoughts about Jarrod.


    "Esmeralda, do I have anything else on my schedule today?" She shifted gears, opening herptop and firing off the question.


    With the situation handled, Esmeralda didn''t dwell. She swallowed herst bite and replied, "Yep-you''ve got thepetition stuff, and your new title as Chief Engineer for the U.N2 project. Big deal right now. The Aerospace Agency wants to meet, and there are a few higher-ups who''d like to see you, make some ns for what''s next. There''s also a dinner at six. Mr. Aldridge will be there too, since you two took first and second ce."


    Elodie was already in prep mode, ready to take on the next challenge.


    These steps were simply necessary.


    She nodded. "Alright, we''ll head over together. Alex needs to follow up on Phase Two of the project."


    "Perfect, I''ll tag along for the VIP dinner."


    With her projects mapped out and the rest of the yearing into focus, Elodie felt a rare sense of rity.


    By five o''clock, she and Esmeralda set off ahead of the others.


    The restaurant was discreet, tucked away atop a hill with panoramic views and a chef''s table experience.


    As they parked, a voice called out from nearby. "Elodie."


    She turned to see Watts getting out of his car and striding over, Lily Lockwood


    trailing behind him. Lily looked impossibly young, all porcin skin and cherubic cheeks, lips pressed in a thin, determined line as she stared at Elodie.


    The girl had never been good at hiding her feelings.


    Elodie offered Lily a brief nce


    before focusing on Watts. He


    seemed unchanged-rxed as ever-but this time, there was a new intensity in his eyes, something quietly burning. "Looks like we''ll be seeing a lot more of each other from now on. Hope I won''t be too much of a nuisance?¡± he joked, his tone easy.


    Elodie tugged Esmeralda along, ignoring her exaggerated waggling eyebrows.


    "Not at all. You''re far too modest, Mr. Aldridge."


    "That''s a relief. Honestly, I was a little nervous on the way here. Standing gnext to someone as talented as you, I can''t help feeling out of my league." Watts strolled beside her, smiling openly, gaze lingering on Elodie''s face, his


    warmth undiminished.


    Esmeralda shot Elodie a look so loaded it might as well have said, "I approve- he''s adorable."


    Elodie nudged her in the side, not too hard, but enough to make Esmeralda yelp before she cleared her throat and tried to look serious.


    Lily, taking in the scene, scowled and shot Esmeralda a dirty look.


    They were led by the waiter to a private dining room with sweeping views.


    Inside waited several familiar faces-department heads she''d met before, and the project leads assigned from above.


    Among them was Klein Whitaker, and¡ª


    The event''s top sponsor: Jarrod.


    He was sprawled in a deep gray suit,


    one leg crossed over the other, lounging back with an air of studied indifference. At the sound of their arrival, he lifted his gaze, slowly, his eyesnding squarely on her.


    He caught sight of Watts walking beside her and tilted his head slightly, just so.


    Elodie pressed her lips together, carefully avoiding his eyes.


    Klein waved cheerfully. "Ms. Thorne, Watts, Lily, Ms. Mercere, have a seat."


    But even something as simple as choosing where to sit suddenly seemed loaded with meaning.


    At this point, who in the room didn''t know about Elodie and Jarrod''s marriage?


    Watts arched an eyebrow at Jarrod, then grinned at Elodie, as if the tension amused him. Tilting his head, he called out, half-teasing, "Hey, Elodie, best view''s over here. Want to sit with me?"

 Chapter 612

    Watts''spleteck of restraint genuinely caught Elodie off guard for a moment.


    He wasn''t even trying to keep his voice down, so everyone nearby could clearly overhear their conversation.


    Even Klein couldn''t help ncing over. After a pause, he finally remarked, "Watts, you and Elodie seem pretty close."


    He didn''t really follow the details of these younger people''s business, but Watts''s tone definitely sounded familiar¡ªalmost intimate.


    Jarrod watched Elodie, her expression as calm andposed as ever. Turning his head slightly, he responded to Klein in an unhurried tone, ¡°Eldrion Global and VistaLink Technologies work together quite a bit.¡±


    Realization dawned on Klein''s face.


    Watts shot Jarrod a look, then let out a btedugh. "Yeah, Eldrion Global and VistaLink Technologies do have a lot of dealings with each other. We''re about the same age, so it''s only natural we got to know each other."


    Elodie herself had no idea why Watts called her "sis," but, given how awkward things were today, she chose to sit with Watts. People would naturally wonder why she and Jarrod seemed so distant as a married couple¡ªespecially since there was a conveniently empty seat beside him.


    But after what happenedst night, she really had no interest in keeping up appearances by sitting next to Jarrod.


    "Oh, look at that sunset! Isn''t that sea of clouds just gorgeous? Mr. Aldridge really knows how to pick a spot. Come on, let''s go take a look," Esmeralda chirped, looping her arm through Elodie''s and steering her in the direction Watts had indicated.


    She clearly knew what was on Elodie''s mind and decided to defuse the tension for her, ying the part of the fun-loving, easygoing friend. That way, no one would overanalyze Elodie''s actions.


    In Esmeralda''s view, the divorce was already in motion-there was no reason to make Elodie feel ufortable by forcing her to sit next to Jarrod.


    Elodie didn''t protest this time and simply went along with it, settling into the seat on Klein''s right.


    Once Esmeralda had made sure Elodie was seated, she flitted over to the floor- to-ceiling windows to take in the view.


    When Watts walked over, the seat to Elodie''s right was still empty. He nced at her and pointed to the spot, silently asking for permission.


    Elodie gave a small nod and said nothing more.


    Lily also found herself a seat.


    On Klein''s other side, Jarrod


    remained in a rxed posture, one hand idly tracing the rim of his warm mug. He gave no sign of displeasure¡ªjust an easygoing calm.


    Klein, sandwiched between the estranged couple, had enough social acumen to sense the awkwardness. Not one for needless formalities, he turned to Jarrod and said, "Mr. Silverstein, how about we switch seats? It''s a bit much, sitting right between you two."


    Elodie was honestly surprised by Klein''s straightforwardness. It wasn''t often you saw a leader thisid-back.


    Jarrod''s lips curved in a faint smile. "There''s really no need, sir."


    Klein justughed and shook his head. "I may be getting old, but I''m not blind. No sense in me forcing myself into the middle."


    With that, Jarrod stood up. "Thank you, Mr. Whitaker."


    The two men swapped seats, and suddenly, Jarrod was now sitting to Elodie''s


    left.


    In an instant, Elodie found herself sandwiched between two men.


    She could only think: How did I manage tond myself in an even more awkward spot?


    Jarrod nced at her, his eyes unreadable.


    Elodie, for her part, didn''t give him so much as a nce.


    Watts looked over at Jarrod and said, "Mr. Silverstein, I didn''t get a chance to greet you earlier-I hope you don''t mind?"


    Jarrod offered a faint smile, then picked up the teapot and poured a cup of hot tea


    for Elodie, sliding it over to her. "It''s nothing."


    Klein took the opportunity to introduce Elodie to two senior officials from the Space Agency, people she''d be working with regrly going forward.


    These were people most folks would never have the chance to meet. Elodie had expected there might be some surprises today, so she managed to stayposed.


    Klein had heard rumors about Elodie and Jarrodtely. From what Charlie Sterling said, they were on the brink of divorce, yet more recently, had picked up on some


    contradictory news-rumor ve!!


    reconciliation, even. Judging from how things looked now, their rtionship actually seemed stable; there was no sign they were calling it quits.


    After all, what kind of man would go out of his way to help his ex-wife like that?

 Chapter 613

    He couldn''t help but feel a little regret about the whole thing-his own son didn''t even have half a chance now.


    "Elodie, Charlie and I have already submitted the rmendation letters ahead of time, and all the necessary procedures still need to be followed. There''s also another round of background checks."


    Elodie understood perfectly well that any department handling this would be extremely strict.


    Background checks were an essential step.


    She nodded. "Understood. I''ll get my part submitted as soon as possible."


    As the conversation turned to the background check, Jarrod tapped thoughtfully on the table. Of course he knew this was part of the process. If things went quickly, they''d have the results by next month.


    The other leaders at the table were here today mostly for Elodie and Jarrod; over tea, the conversation kept circling back to what would happen next.


    Once most of the food had been served and Klein had had a couple sses of wine, he nced at Jarrod. "Mr. Silverstein," he began, "with such an outstanding wife, you''d better cherish her. No wandering eyes."


    Klein, in truth, had always liked Elodie better. He''d seen that woman named


    Sylvie tagging along with Jarrod at industry events, and there''d been rumors. With such a good woman as Elodie, he truly hoped she wouldn''t end up hurt.


    His wordsnded abruptly.


    Elodie paused, her spoon hovering over her bowl of soup.


    Jarrod, unfazed, answered calmly, "I know what you mean, and I should have exined sooner. Ms. Fielding and I have only a professional rtionship¡ª nothing beyond the boundaries of normal workce interaction."


    He knew exactly what Klein was getting at.


    Elodie was surprised to hear him address the topic so directly, without a hint of avoidance. For the first time, he gave a clear exnation, right in front of everyone-no lines crossed, nothing inappropriate.


    It caught herpletely off guard.


    Klein seemed to have an epiphany. "Oh... I see. My memory isn''t what it used to be."


    Jarrod shook his head politely. "You were just looking out for Elodie and me. I appreciate it."


    With that, he turned to Elodie, meeting her gaze with a frankness that was hard to doubt.


    She hesitated for only a moment before understanding-he was just saying what needed to be said. With their status, it was important to keep up appearances. There was no need to take it to heart. ''


    Watts, sitting nearby, chuckled. "Mr. Silverstein, sounds like you''ve got the best of both worlds-first the brilliant Ms. Fielding, and now the much-admired Ms. Thorne."


    He''d taken a jab at Jarrod before, back at Patricia''s exhibition when she''d just returned from abroad. This time, too, there was a hint of provocation, though couched in humor.


    Elodie had no interest in getting drawn into their banter. She lowered her head and picked at a piece of tender pork rib, not noticing when a bit of sauce got on her fingers.


    Jarrod didn''t seem the least bit offended. He simply pulled a napkin and handed it to Elodie, then smiled faintly. "It was my mistake in hiring before but as for those people Mr. Aldridge, I''d prefer you notpare my wife to them."


    Elodie hadn''t expected Jarrod to be even quicker than she was-she''d barely noticed the mess on her hand when the napkin appeared.


    Watts paused for a split second, then smiled. ¡°You''re right, Mr. Silverstein. Those people aren''t worth mentioning."


    Esmeralda, catching Jarrod''s words, couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. Under the table, she sent Elodie a quick text.


    Elodie nced at her phone.


    ¡ª[Jarrod''s really smooth with his words. Men like that sure know how to y the game.]


    She didn''t reply, just used the napkin to carefully wipe her hands.


    Watts seemed to recall something, and looked at Jarrod with a raised eyebrow, his meaning in. "I consider Elodie a friend, and we''ll be working together on some research


    projects. As you know, Mr.


    now


    Silverstein, the work can be


    demanding, and the higher-ups are


    especially strict. Since you''re her


    husband, you probably know her likes and dislikes better than anyone.


    Why not fill me in? I''ll do my best to look out for her."


    The undercurrent of rivalry in his words was subtle, but Jarrod couldn''t miss it¡ªa


    challenge, in as day, wrapped in a smile.

 Chapter 614

    Klein and the others were still deep in conversation about policy, oblivious to what was unfolding at their table.


    Leaning back in his chair, Jarrod responded to Watts'' earlier remark with an easy, unhurried smile. "Mr. Aldridge is a good man-no worries there. I''ll continue to support our country''s space program in every way I can. Whatever resources are needed, I''ll make sure they''re provided. I won''t let my wife exhaust herself, so Mr. Aldridge can focus on his research without distraction."


    His words were like a gentle push, steering the conversation without confrontation.


    Watts understood men like Jarrod all too well-men whose minds were fathomless, impossible to outmaneuver. There was a reason why, in their social circles, people would say that among the sons of old families, most were left chasing the scraps left in Jarrod''s wake.


    With a nonchnt shrug, Watts raised his ss toward Jarrod. "You have my word, Mr. Silverstein. Rest assured."


    Both men remainedposed, the atmosphere so calm that an outsider would never guess at the tension simmering beneath the surface.


    Across the table, Lily watched closely. She noticed a flicker of something hungry in Watts'' gaze when he looked at Elodie¡ªa glint of ambition, unmistakable once you saw it.


    The realization unsettled her so much that the gourmet food in front of her suddenly lost all appeal.


    As for Elodie, she couldn''t be bothered to chime in. Her attention was caught by Klein, who was discussing some of the technical barriers currently stalling progress in aerospace.


    It was the same old story: foreign monopolies on crucial materials and


    manufacturing processes, with major countries tightly restricting what they exported. These were issues she''d wrestled with five years ago, and clearly, they still hadn''t been resolved.


    If those barriers could ever be broken... it was one of her dearest wishes.


    Just then, a tall figure appeared in the doorway. "Mr. Whitaker! I thought it might be you," called a cheerful voice.


    Patricia entered in high heels, waving at Elodie with a bright smile. "What a coincidence running into you here!"


    She knew a few of the senior managers present, so she made her rounds, shaking hands and greeting everyone with casual warmth. "It''s been ages, Mr. Clifford."


    Then she turned to Klein. ¡°Mr. Whitaker, my friend owns this ce. I just found out you were all here-hope I''m not interrupting?"


    Klein hardly blinked. "Not at all. Pull up a chair and join us."


    Patricia made her way to Jarrod''s side, extending a hand. ¡°Mr. Silverstein."


    Jarrod nced at her but didn''t take her hand. He replied coolly, "No need to stand on ceremony, Miss Aldridge. We know each other well enough."


    Patricia''s smile didn''t falter, though she lowered her hand with a graceful flick. "So you do remember me, Mr. Silverstein."


    She slipped into the seat next to Watts, who made room for her withoutment.


    Settling beside Elodie, Patricia offered an apologetic smile. "I forgot to mention- Mr. Silverstein and I have known each other for quite a while."


    Elodie gave her a sideways nce. "Is that so?"


    "We went to college together," Patricia said, her eyes narrowing in fond recollection. "Both of us graduated from MIT. He was the of the campus, you know-finished dual PhDs in finance and economics at twenty-three. I was just an


    undergrad in the arts back then,


    e talk


    following the usual path."


    Elodie already knew this about Jarrod he''d always been several steps ahead of everyone else.


    She did the math. Patricia and Jarrod must have known each other for years, even before she''de into the picture.


    Patricia propped her chin on her hand, looking Jarrod''s way with a raised brow. "I thought you might''ve forgotten about me, Mr. Silverstein. That''s why I never brought it up."


    Jarrod took a sip of his tea, poised as ever. "We were never particrly close. I''d just remembered."


    His words hung in the air.


    For a brief moment, something shed in Patricia''s eyes.


    Elodie was surprised by Jarrod''s bluntness. She knew him well enough to recognize that, for him, this was unusually dismissive-he wasn''t giving Patricia any extra courtesy. Others might not have noticed, perhaps even found him polite. But Elodie knew better.


    Still, Patricia didn''t seem to mind. She shrugged lightly. "Mr. Silverstein always did have a sense of humor. But I suppose it''s true-your wife is probably the only woman who really matters to you."


    She shed Elodie a teasing smile. "Hope you don''t mind that I never mentioned


    it. Did Mr. Silverstein ever tell you?"


    Elodie returned her smile¡ªa calm, unbothered expression. "It''s not important. It doesn''t bother me."

 Chapter 615

    Patricia''s lips twitched at Elodie''sposed demeanor, but she let it go with a


    lightugh. "Good, then. I wouldn''t want you thinking I''m keeping secrets from you I''d hate for that to get in the way of our friendship."


    Elodie offered a gentle, polite smile. Her expression was tranquil, giving nothing


    away.


    Patricia, on the other hand, had a certain edge to her an assertiveness that surfaced now and then. She''d grown up used to high-stakes situations and knew how to hold her ground. Still... Patricia couldn''t help recalling something Sylvie had once said. Maybe, just maybe, even Sylvie had gotten a few things mixed up.


    Later that week, Elodie confirmed with Klein that in three days, their group was heading to a ssified government facility for a meeting. The attendee list was finalized-Watts was included.


    Elodie still couldn''t shake the feeling that Watts ought to be carving out his ce at Eldrion Global now that he was back in the country. The upper management was a nest of intrigue; even being President Barnes'' son wouldn''t help unless Watts learned to y hardball. So why had he suddenly pivoted to join the national task force? This wasn''t the logical next step in his career.


    Klein and his team slipped out quietly, and soon most of the guests had left as well.


    Esmeralda, delighted with one of the dishes, eagerly went to ask the staff to pack some up¡ªshe wanted to bring it home for Alexander Sterling to try.


    Night settled in, deepening across the city.


    Patricia, still in high spirits, turned to Elodie and Jarrod. "It''s still early. How about a second round? I know a great bar with a fantastic vibe-let''s go!"


    Watts nced at Elodie, waiting.


    But Jarrod spoke up first. "We''ll have to pass. We promised to visit my uncle tonight-he''s not well."


    Elodie recognized the excuse and nodded, echoing, ¡°Have fun, you guys."


    Patricia looked disappointed, shooting Jarrod a quick nce. "Alright, next time then."


    Watts didn''t bother with Patricia''s regrets. He looked straight at Elodie, smiling. "See you in three days, then."


    The way he said it carried an unmistakable undertone-a warmth and anticipation that lingered, especially with Elodie''s husband standing right there.


    Jarrod regarded Watts coolly, his expression unflinching, betraying nothing at the implied challenge.


    Elodie simply nodded, acknowledging the fact of it. Watts didn''t wait for the others -he turned and strode off on his own. Patricia didn''t linger either.


    Jarrod checked his watch. It was nearly eight.


    "Shall we head down together?"


    Elodie sent Esmeralda a quick message without looking up. "No need. We''ve got a car."


    Jarrod just stood there a moment, his gaze steady and intense. Elodie frowned and looked up at him. "Is there something else, Mr. Silverstein?¡±


    "Do


    you I remember what I told you?" His tone softened just a little. "Not that I mean to interfere with your friendships, of course."


    It was the second time he''d made such a remark-the first had been a warning about Watts. But this time? Was it about Watts or Patricia?


    Elodie decided to be blunt. After all, his business wasn''t hers. Since he brought it up, she replied coolly, "I don''t make a habit of befriending. your admirers, Mr. Silverstein or sitting around with a bottle of wine to chat about you."


    Only then did a faint change flicker across Jarrod''s brows.


    Right then, Esmeralda emerged, carrying the takeout box.


    Elodie followed her straight to the car, uninterested in whatever Jarrod might have to say. He watched her retreating back for a moment, then got into his own car. Andrea, their driver, kept a steady pace behind the Range Rover carrying Elodie and Esmeralda, never too close, never too far.


    Elodie didn''t give the trailing car a thought. The evening had been all aboutworking, nothing more.


    Half an hour after dinner, she needed to take her medication. She always kept the


    prescription Elias had given her tucked in her bag.


    As Esmeralda drove, Elodie took out


    her pill organizer, fished out a


    et the side effects now


    tablet


    the minimal-and washed it


    down with water from her thermos.


    Esmeralda nced over. "What''s that for?"


    Elodie screwed the lid back on and answered easily, "Just my daily vitamin C."


    Esmeralda lifted a hand, palm up, grinning. "Pass one over, will you?"


    Elodie hesitated, but before she could say anything, a wave of nausea hit her.


    She pped a hand over her mouth and tapped Esmeralda, who immediately braked and flipped on the hazard lights.


    Elodie barely managed to open the door before stumbling to the curb, sinking into a crouch, her face deathly pale as she tried to fight down the urge to vomit.


    Behind them, Jarrod''s car screeched to a halt as well.

 Chapter 616

    A sour taste clung to Elodie''s throat, but she couldn''t bring herself to throw up. Her stomach twisted in painful spasms, and even the arm braced against the curb trembled uncontrobly.


    Jarrod was out of the car in a sh, his long strides eating up the distance. His normally refined features had hardened with concern. He reached Elodie''s side even before Esmeralda, crouching next to her and gently patting her back. "What''s wrong? Where does it hurt?"


    Elodie felt miserable, a sharp pain gnawing at her abdomen. She didn''t even have the energy to react to his touch.


    Esmeralda rushed over, voice trembling. "Did you eat something bad?"


    Jarrod''s eyes narrowed on Elodie, a crease forming between his brows. "Let''s get you to a hospital."


    "No." The word came out as soon as Elodie managed to catch her breath. She practically stopped Jarrod mid-motion as he reached to help her up.


    Turning her head, she saw the unusual heaviness in his eyes, his brows drawn tight-an emotion he almost never showed.


    Shrugging off Jarrod''s hand, she managed to say to Esmeralda, "Just carsick."


    She knew perfectly well it was something else¡ªa reaction to all the medication she''d been takingtely. Some of it hit hard, making her nauseous, sometimes even causing that sour burn in her throat. But she''d never let anyone see her like this before.


    Jarrod''s frown deepened as he looked at her pale, mmy face. "I''ve never seen you get carsick before. You really should see a doctor."


    Elodie gripped Esmeralda''s hand for support as she stood. Her eyes were cool, clear. "Thanks for your concern, but I can handle it."


    She made it obvious she had no intention of talking further with Jarrod, turning briskly and climbing back into the car. She didn''t give him a chance to argue, much less drag her to a hospital.


    Jarrod lingered by the passenger door for a moment, then seemed to relent. He nced at Esmeralda. "Do you mind if I drive? I''ll take it slow, so she won''t feel worse."


    Esmeralda wanted to refuse, but then wondered if Elodie''s nausea was her fault for not driving smoothly. She bit her lip. "Fine, but if she gets sicker, I''m ming you."


    ¡°Deal.¡± Jarrod slipped into the driver''s seat without missing a beat.


    Esmeralda climbed into the back.


    When Jarrod started the engine, Elodie couldn''t help but scowl. "Mr. Silverstein, enjoying your new gig as a chauffeur?"


    Without missing a beat, Jarrod replied, "Should I charge you for the ride?"


    Elodie rolled her eyes and ignored him. Thankfully, her nausea didn''t return.


    From the backseat, Esmeralda''s gaze flickered between the two of them. Something felt... off. She


    couldn''t quite put her finger on met


    She shrugged it off and started chattering away to Elodie about anything and everything, most of it pure nonsense.


    Elodie yed along, responding to every topic, no matter how trivial.


    While driving, Jarrod nced at Elodie''s pale profile. He knew her well enough to see through herposure. Elodie had always been good at loving-she had a rare gift for giving her whole heart to the people she cared about.


    When Jarrod asked for Esmeralda''s address, he pressed the gas and took her home first. Esmeralda was reluctant to leave Elodie alone with him, but Elodie caught her hesitation and reassured her, "It''s fine. Ul fill you inter."


    Esmeralda finally left, turning back every few steps until she disappeared inside.


    The car fell into silence again.


    Elodie stared out the window, her tone t. "I''m not going to the hospital. Just


    head straight home-I need to rest."


    She''d guessed Jarrod''s n the moment he dropped Esmeralda off.


    He nced over at her, but her stubbornness was clear. He knew from experience that once Elodie made up her mind, there was no changing it. He tightened his grip on the wheel and turned the car toward her apartmentplex. Neither of them spoke again. He could tell by now that she was feeling better.


    Since it was Elodie''s car, the gate opened automatically as they pulled up.


    In the garage, Jarrod rested a hand on the wheel and looked at her. "We''re here, ma''am."


    Elodie immediately opened the door and stepped out. Jarrod unbuckled and followed.


    Her expression wasposed. "Thank you. Drive safe."


    Polite, almost distant.


    Jarrod leaned against the car, watching her small face in the cold, blue light. He didn''t say a word.


    Elodie realized he still had her keys. He made no move to return them. She shot him a frosty look. "Is there something else?"


    After everything that happenedst night, she had no patience left for him.


    Jarrod just watched her, silent.

 Chapter 617

    That was enough to finally get under Elodie''s skin. "Mr. Silverstein, you''re not really about to bring up that whole ''cruise incident'' with me, are you?"


    Jarrod hadn''t said anything outright yet, but now that the wound was open, there was no use pretending nothing had happened. She figured she might as well take the initiative¡ªit was better than waiting for him to strike first.


    This time, Jarrod''s lips seemed to curve, though his expression remained unreadable.


    Elodie looked at him calmly, her words slow but resolute, making her stance unmistakably clear. "We''re both adults. We''ve been married for three years. If you really want to keep score, here''s where I stand: it wouldn''t matter if it were you or anyone else¡ªthe result would be the same. I think you know I''m not the type to cling or make a scene, so you can rx. Whatever happened between us, it won''t affect whates next."


    Whether or not Jarrod was worried about it, she intended toy her cards on the table.


    Jarrod''sshes lifted, his eyes bottomless. "I guess I''m old-fashioned. Can''t say I''m as ''modern'' as you."


    Elodie hadn''t expected him totch onto that. Shouldn''t he be focused on herst sentence-that nothing would change the oue?


    But she didn''t bother to let hisment slide. Her reply was as cool and cutting as if she were talking to a stranger. "Mr. Silverstein, if your mind and your body were ever in agreement, then maybe you''d have the right to say that."


    Jarrod understood the implication. She was alluding to the physical side of his rtionship with Sylvie. Clearly, she hadn''t listened to a word he''d said at dinner ¡ªor at least, she didn''t believe him. And her attitude toward the two of them going forward was as cold and hard as stone.


    He tilted his head, regarding her with an almost casual air that still managed toe across as oddly serious. "So, have you been checking under my bed? Which one, exactly? Is there room for me to have a look myself?"


    His tone was unhurried, even refined, but somehow the words carried an undercurrent of something else.


    Elodie frowned, confused by his sudden shift-he rarely spoke like this, and she wasn''t sure what he was getting at.


    Jarrod nced up at the ring ceiling light before speaking again. "Elodie, I''m not joking."


    She understood what he meant. But....


    "It doesn''t matter," Elodie said, raising her head again. "Whether it happened or not, the hurt was real. We should be grateful we didn''t keep dragging this out. Jarrod, I don''t care anymore. I think you know that."


    Conversations like this-they''d never had one before. For the first time, he saw, clear as day, just how indifferent and detached she''d


    be. Maybe it was just the harsh


    light, but it stung.


    Elodie didn''t bother arguing about who was right or wrong. She simply reached for the car keys in his hand.


    Jarrod watched her, lifting his hand a little, but stayed rational and dropped the previous topic-as if nothing had happened, he asked, "What do you think of Watts?"


    She looked up, her face impassive, and answered truthfully, "He''s smart, tall, handsome good genes."


    A faint smirk tugged at his lips. "That your criteria for picking a future father for your kids?"


    A rare bit of dry humor from him, and the words hung between them with an odd note of ambiguity.


    Elodie snatched the car keys from his hand.


    "That''s my business. Let''s keep our distance from now on."


    She turned and walked away.


    Jarrod watched her for a few seconds, not bothered by her words. "Elodie, just-


    be careful. People aren''t always what they seem."


    After all, Elodie hadn''t given him a definite answer, and she clearly wasn''t keen on


    discussing any of it further. He didn''t mind repeating himself.


    Elodie paused for a split second, but didn''t look back or respond.


    At home, she showered, watered her nts, and only after a flurry of chores did she finally sit down for a moment''s rest. Not that she could really rx. Klein had said there were some follow-up background checks, and she needed to organize her paperwork for submission.


    She had no idea how long the review process would take. Even if things moved fast, the ce she was headed was strict andplicated-she''d be lucky if it only took a month.


    There was just one problem...


    Since the review involved her personal information, her divorce would be public knowledge within the organization. After all, she and Jarrod had been forced to y the happy couple" for appearances'' sake more than oncetely.

 Chapter 618

    Elodie didn''t dwell on it.


    It was an internal matter anyway-her divorce from Jarrod would never be made public. Nothing about it would jeopardize the terms of their agreement.


    Once everything was handled, she retreated to her room for some rest. The industry was bracing for a major shake-up: a high-profile bid was about to be announced, and VistaLink Technologies needed to be prepared for anything.


    On the third day, Elodie was heading out to thepany''s research facility alone.


    Partway there, she noticed an unfamiliar calling in. She answered it through the car''s hands-free system. A woman''s voice, unmistakably familiar, came through: "It''s me. Reba Harcourt."


    The name made Elodie nearly hang up on reflex. She had no desire to speak with anyone from the Harcourt family; she didn''t get along with a single one of them. There was no reason to keep in touch, and even less reason to wonder about Reba''s motives.


    As soon as she arrived, Elodie blocked the number without hesitation.


    After passing through a security checkpoint, she made her way to a meeting room on the second floor. Inside, Watts and Lily were already waiting.


    Watts looked up and smiled, motioning her over. "This way."


    Elodie gave him a calm nce, already knowing the three of them were meant to sit together. As she approached, Lily gestured to the seat beside her. "Why don''t you sit over here?"


    Elodie nced down; if she took that seat, Lily would be between her and Watts. She didn''t mind, so she sat down without fuss.


    Watts seemed a little surprised that Lily had jumped in first, giving her an extra look. Lily''s hand tightened around her pen, her ears flushed, but she said nothing.


    Watts didn''tment, but instead pulled a ss jar from his pocket, filled with handmade candies. He offered it to Elodie, watching her eagerly. "I remembered you like sweet-and-sour things. My family''s pastry chef made these they''re really good. Thought you might like them. You strike me as someone who gets so busy she forgets to eat, so a little sugar boost can''t hurt."


    He looked almost proud, as if he''d been waiting for the perfect moment to present his treasure.


    Elodie gave him a measured look. "That''s not necessary, but thank you."


    Watts didn''t take offense at her cool tone. He simply ced the jar by her hand. "No need to be polite. The meeting''s going to be a long one. If you get hungry, help yourself."


    He turned to Lily, offering a sheepish shrug. "Sorry, this was a special gift I had in mind for Elodie, so I didn''t bring extras. Hope you understand."


    Lily understood perfectly well: this was meant for Elodie, and her lips pressed together as she nodded, unable to find anything to say.


    Elodie thought about returning the jar, but people were already streaming into the meeting room. She spotted several executives she''d met before, as well as six other engineers. For now, she set the matter aside and refocused.


    The meeting was about the next phase of the project-specifically, the ongoing issue she''d known about for some time: the shortage of SX Alloy.


    The country had always been at the mercy of foreign suppliers, with strict import restrictions hampering their future ns.


    Clifford, his voice grave, said, "At


    present, all manufacturing


    processes for this material are held


    abroad. We''ve been trying to develop our own, but that won''t happen overnight. For thest few years, we''ve relied on imports from S¨®lmaris and Verdania. Verdania, in particr, has refused to export to us, and our demand for this material is only going to increase. So, this is a problem we have to solve."


    It was the ssic chokehold of technological monopolies-Elodie knew it all too well. The same


    roadblock had cropped up years


    ago, an ongoing technical


    bottleneck. Relying on Solmaris and Verdania couldn''tst forever; the costs would keep climbing. Worse, only threepanies worldwide held patents on the mature technologies for this alloy, and if they all refused to cooperate, things could getplicated fast.


    Trying to develop a domestic


    alternative would take time and resources, not to mention all the bureaucratic wrangling that came with getting government approvals. There was no quick fix-this was going to be a long, drawn-out battle.


    "But..." Clifford''s gaze suddenly shifted to Elodie.


    She looked up, meeting his eyes.


    He seemed genuinely surprised. "Ms. Thorne, perhaps you''re the one who can


    help us negotiate this."


    Watts''s eyes darkened a fraction as he turned to look at Elodie.

 Chapter 619

    "Me?" Elodie blinked, caught off guard.


    Clifford''s expression remained tinged with a certain awe. "A few days ago, we received some inside information-The Silverstein Group invested a massive sum a few years back to establish apany in Verdania. They''ve developed the technology and supply chain, and apparently, the facility just went online this year. Ms. Thorne, would you be able to... handle the negotiations on our behalf?"


    Elodie was stunned.


    Jarrod had apany like that in Verdania?


    How had he never even hinted at something this monumental?


    He''d started preparing for this years ago?


    If he was investing in that kind of rare material, the market share and future profits would be astronomical. If he pulled it off and managed to bring it into the domestic market, he''d have the entire industry in a stranglehold.


    Plus, he''d be able to dominate aerospace contracts, not just here but internationally. The long-term prospects were enormous.


    The profits would be incalcble-enough to make any investor wild with envy.


    But... with a market this lucrative, how could it be a secret? Of course, everyone knew about it. The problem was, research and development weren''t easy. It took tens of millions just to get started, and the technical barriers were sky-high. Under international restrictions, the failure rate was almost absurdly high, and one mistake could mean losing a fortune.


    It also took years of development before anything was market-ready.


    No matter how you looked at it, the risks were staggering.


    Very few investors had the nerve-or the resources-to gamble on such a niche, high-tech material that ordinary consumers would never even notice.


    Even if the payoff was spectacr, the upfront costs and risks were enough to scare almost everyone away.


    It was almost impossible to find venture capital with that kind of vision-willing to stake that much on something so specialized.


    And then there was the question...


    How had Jarrod managed to navigate all those bureaucratic and technical hurdles overseas?


    "Ms. Thorne? Would you be able to help?" Clifford pressed gently.


    He understood perfectly well: with Jarrod''spany based in Verdania, if a deep partnership was established domestically, Verdania might retaliate and restrict Jarrod''s exports, costing him a slice of the market.


    Negotiation was essential-whether for partnership or for future pricing.


    Elodie finally snapped out of her daze, her chest still tight with shock.


    Jarrod really knew how to keep his cards close to his chest.


    "I... I''ll try to reach out to him."


    If this breakthrough could be made at home, she''d be thrilled-ecstatic, even.


    She just hadn''t expected Jarrod to be the one opening the door. And even then, a deal might not be so easy.


    She gave her answer, and the tensest part of the meeting finally eased.


    The meeting wrapped up.


    Watts remained in his seat, eyes lowered, thoughts flickering across his face before resolving into a smile. "Mr. Silverstein is full of surprises. If thises together, he''ll be the linchpin of tech


    innovation. The domestic


    market¡ªand even a chunk of the international one-would be his for the taking. The Silverstein Group might just be stepping up to a new level, all because of one bold investment."


    The only reason this hadn''t turned into a feeding frenzy was because the bar for entry was so impossibly high. Otherwise, every major investor would be tearing each other apart to get a piece of it.


    The sheer scale of the potential profits was almost frightening.


    Someone came over to speak to Watts; he nodded to Elodie before heading out.


    Elodie was about to leave herself.


    Lily watched her, biting her lip before blurting out, "Elodie, let''s keep things fair. May the best person win."


    Whether it was about befriending Watts or professional rivalry, the meaning was clear.


    Elodie nced at her, understanding the younger woman''s sudden deration of war.


    "No need. He''s all yours."


    Lily''s eyes widened. "I don''t need your charity!"


    Elodie had no patience for this childish tug-of-war. She simply turned and walked out.


    As for that little tin of candy...


    She left it where it was, untouched.


    After wrapping things up, she made her way to the car, deep in thought. This was no small matter-Jarrod was a businessman, after all, and any partnership would require factful negotiation. There was no way upper management could simply force his hand.


    She hesitated, then finally dialed Jarrod''s number.


    He picked up quickly. Elodie thought back to Clifford''s request, weighed her


    words, and asked, "Do you have a moment? Could we meet up?"


    His voice was steady, but he threw her own words back at her: "Are we still keeping to that ''less contact, less face-to-face'' rule of yours?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 620

    Elodie was genuinely taken aback by his bluntness. Rubbing her temples in


    exasperation, she realized she had little reason toe looking for him in the first ce. "If it''s inconvenient, then forget it."


    After all, this SX Alloy project was going to be a long-term endeavor. Nothing would be decided overnight.


    If he wasn''t willing, it wasn''t as if she could force him at knifepoint.


    Just as she was about to hang up-


    "The Silverstein Group. I''ll wait for you."


    It was as if Jarrod had read her mind, his tone leisurely as he spoke, and then- before she could say anything else he hung up.


    With her answer in hand, Elodie didn''t bother to revisit their earlier conversation. She swung her car around and headed straight for the Silverstein Group building.


    It had been a long time since shest set foot in the Silverstein Group''s headquarters. Now, as she walked into the lobby, the crowd surged around her, but more than a few heads turned, their eyes following every step she took.


    At the reception desk, the staff were all professionalism and respect. One of them gave a deferential gesture. "Mrs. Silverstein, you can take Mr. Silverstein''s private elevator."


    Elodie epted their courtesy with a polite nod and stepped into the elevator.


    Now that her identity was public knowledge, the change in people''s attitudes was impossible to miss outward friendliness was suddenly everywhere.


    When she reached the executive floor, she passed by the secretarial department. The assistants inside were busy with their work, but as soon as they caught sight of her, expressions shifted, eyes clouded withplicated emotions.


    After all, Elodie had once been the Silverstein Group''s PR manager-a role with virtually no connection to Mr. Silverstein himself. She''d always kept a low profile. Who could have guessed...?


    Now, everyone seemed to be racking their brains, wondering if they''d ever managed to offend her in the past.


    Elodie couldn''t care less what they were thinking. She walked straight to Jarrod''s office.


    She didn''t see Andrea or Keith around, so she knocked on the door herself.


    When she pushed the door open, Jarrod just happened to look up from behind his desk, slipping off a pair of rimless safety sses as he did. "Have you eaten? Want to grab a bite together?"


    "No need. I''m here to discuss some work matters." Elodie sat down on the couch, all business.


    Jarrod studied her expression for a moment, then got up and moved to sit at an angle beside her. "I''m all ears."


    "You probably know why I''m here." Elodie had figured it out. Back at that dinner the other night, he''d clearly overheard the conversation about the materials. Yet he''d kept his cool and hadn''t said a word. What exactly was he waiting for some higher bid?


    Jarrod nced at her. "They sent you to try the personal approach?"


    "Do we even have a personal connection?" Elodie retorted without thinking, then changed the subject. "Mr. Silverstein, you''re free to state your terms¡ªwhatever requirements or conditions you have."


    Jarrod didn''t answer right away. It was impossible to tell what problem he was mulling over.


    Elodie wasn''t in a hurry. She waited in silence.


    After a moment, Jarrod replied quietly, "I do have a condition."


    Elodie asked, "Price? Contract length? How do you want to structure this?"


    After all, once this was finalized, it would involve a staggering sum-hundreds of millions over the next decade. Nothing to take lightly.


    "You move back home. For two months."


    The office fell utterly silent.


    Elodie wondered if she''d misheard. Her perfectly arched brows drew together. "What?"


    Jarrod''s eyes were cool, his tone unruffled as he repeated, "You move back home. For two months."


    Elodie stared at him, incredulous.


    Was he even taking this seriously? This project was a matter of national research, involving billions, and every single stage would require a huge team of experts to execute perfectly. And his bargaining chip was... "move back home"?


    "What is this?"


    "My condition."


    "Are you out of your mind? Is that really your priority? Yourpany in Verdaniays, about to enter a deep partnership with us. There''s a risk Verdania could hit you with


    ve


    sanctions or squeeze you out of the market. You could lose-"


    "That''s my problem to solve. You just need to agree. If you do, I''ll meet with your leadership tomorrow." Jarrod''s voice remained calm from start to finish.


    As if the thing on the table wasn''t a project that would send the entire industry into a frenzy.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 621

    Elodie Thorne didn''t quite follow his reasoning, but she pressed her lips together and said, "Sorry, that''s not the same thing. Besides, that''s not even my ce anymore."


    After all these months living apart, why would he want her toe back now?


    Her attitude was exactly what Jarrod Silverstein expected. He remained calm. "Alright, I''lle to your ce, then."


    Elodie shot him a cool look, as if to ask, What''s wrong with you?


    Jarrod lowered his gaze, absently twisting the wedding band on his finger. "My grandmother stopped by yesterday. She noticed there''s no sign you''ve been living there anymore, and I didn''t know how to exin it to her."


    The gesture drew Elodie''s attention to his ring. Apparently, Jarrod hadn''t taken it off.


    But that wasn''t the point. She met his eyes steadily, her expression unyielding. "Mr. Silverstein, I''m here to discuss business. Whether it''s your ce or mine, my answer is still no."


    She could be remarkably firm when she wanted to be.


    Jarrod knew that about her all too well.


    He didn''t push-he''d never been one to force her. "Suit yourself."


    "And the documents?"


    "I''ll handle the negotiations."


    Surprisingly... straightforward.


    Elodie almost found it unsettling; she''d braced herself for Jarrod to haggle or make things difficult.


    "That''s it?" A little thrill sparked inside her.


    He allowed himself a faint smile. "Or would you prefer we start all over again?" Not a chance.


    Elodie stood up without hesitation.


    "Thank you. I won''t take up any more of your time." She didn''t linger. Having gotten an unexpectedly clear answer from Jarrod, she gathered her things and left.


    There wasn''t the slightest hint of regret.


    Jarrod noticed, of course.


    He watched the door for a long moment, then looked down at the wedding ring on his hand, and finally stood to call Andrea.


    Now that Elodie was certain Jarrod would handle the meeting himself, she decided to let it go.


    Still, it amazed her how quietly he''d aplished something so significant.


    Of course, she was d-anything that could drive domestic progress meant her


    own research projects would move forward more smoothly.


    In good spirits, Elodie actually felt like cooking tonight. On her way home that


    evening, she picked up some fresh fruit and vegetables.


    Once she got upstairs, she noticed


    eemed to have (DOVE?TV-


    hall. There were new


    in


    marks by the door and a couple of unopened boxes on the floor.


    Her apartment was in an upscale building, spacious and modern. There were only two units per floor, and in all the time she''d lived here, the ce across the hall had been empty.


    She nced over once, then keyed in her code and went inside.


    No sooner had she walked in than her phone rang.


    It was a call from an academic fellow, letting her know he''d spoken with Klein


    Whitaker, and her background check would be fast-tracked.


    He even told her she could start work early, an exception to the usual process. That was good news.


    Before hanging up, Charlie Sterling added, "Jarrod''s quite an interesting guy. Really caught us off guard."


    He''d already heard about the SX Alloy negotiation.


    These days, Jarrod was the talk of


    ele


    the higher-ups-earning nothing but praise. Among the younger


    generation, only Elodie herself could match him.


    Even she hadn''t known what he''d aplished, so she could imagine how surprised everyone else must''ve been.


    Thankfully, Charlie didn''t pry. He just reminded her to check in before she reported for work, and hung up.


    Elodie changed into somethingfortable and started getting dinner ready.


    She''d just tied her hair back when someone started banging on her door, loud and insistent.


    She jumped, startled.


    She''d lived here quietly for over eight months now, and no one had evere knocking at night.


    Living alone, she couldn''t help but tense up.


    She moved softly to the door and peeked through the peephole.


    When she saw who it was, her brows drew together in surprise.


    So much for her imagined crisis.


    She opened the door, and the person outside nearly lost their bnce.


    "Can I help you?"

 Chapter 622

    Ivan had been leaning against the door.


    When Elodie suddenly pulled it open, he nearly stumbled inside, brow furrowing as he looked up at her. His handsome face was tinged with the flush of alcohol, and he was still clutching a half-empty bottle in one hand.


    But the moment he saw Elodie, the stormy look in his eyes vanished instantly.


    Propping himself against the doorframe, he gazed at her, and a slow, lopsided smile crept onto his lips. "Missed you all of a sudden. Took me forever to find this ce, you know."


    Ivan was drunk.


    Elodie''s expression remained icy. She knew he''d never been a drinker before. This kind of uninvited visit was something she had no patience for.


    "Please don''t disturb the neighbors. Don''t knock on my door again. Go home."


    She had no intention of indulging him. Her hand moved to close the door in his face.


    He saw that clear rejection, every bit of it, and for a split second, it jolted him from his stupor. Ivan''s hand shot out to block the door. "Aren''t you going to give me an exnation? Why are you living here alone? Where''s Jarrod? Are you two separated?"


    There it was.


    A question that made him feel both ted and miserable.


    Elodie never told him anything. But it didn''t matter.


    At least, she and Jarrod clearly weren''t doing so well.


    That thought gave him a rush of satisfaction. God, he''d been ecstatic when he''d found out Elodie wasn''t living with Jarrod anymore. He hadn''t thought twice before rushing over here.


    "What''s it to you?" Elodie had no interest in talking with a drunk; there was nothing to be gained. She regarded him coldly. "In the future, please don''t bother me again, Mr. Harcourt."


    Maybe it was the formality in her voice, but it yanked him right back to reality.


    Ivan stared at her, a flicker of confusion crossing his face as he took in her merciless expression. "So something''s wrong between you, isn''t it? Tell me¡ªare you divorcing him? Or is it already over?"


    When it came to these things, Ivan was almost disturbingly perceptive.


    His eyes burned into her, full of longing, resentment, and an obsessive


    desperation that threatened to override everything else.


    Elodie''s patience finally snapped. She didn''t bother with another word, just tried to m the door shut.


    But Ivan knew exactly what she was


    thinking. Her indifference cut


    through him like a knife, pain tightening his throat, eyes rimmed red as months of pent-up emotions exploded all at once. Nearly wild, he shoved the door open with his leg and stepped inside, his hand suddenly gripping the back of


    Elodie''s neck. ¡°Elodie, I don''t care about your past with him. Wipe it all


    clean your heart should''ve been mine all along¡ª"


    het


    He loved Elodie. That had never wavered, not after all these years He couldn''t tolerate the thought of another man upying her mind, her heart, her body.  fo


    It drove him half-mad now, this urge to im her as his own.


    Whether she loved him or hated him-it didn''t matter. So long as he was still a part of her life.


    Ivan was strong, and Elodie hadn''t been prepared. He pulled her toward him, almost effortlessly.


    The hunger in his eyes made her panic and rage re. Elodie pushed him away, hard. "Ivan! Don''t be insane! Let go of me!"


    She could sense exactly what he intended.


    Her body was still weak these days; she couldn''t fight him off. Her face, already pale, drained of thest bit of color.


    Ivan saw just how fiercely she resisted, and a sharp, aching pain twisted in his chest, raw and electric.


    He was just about to kick the door shut when a rush of cold air swept in from behind.


    Suddenly, Ivan''s arm was wrenched away. He didn''t have time to react before a hard fist smashed into his face, pain exploding through his cheekbone.


    Ivan staggered backward, crashing into the shoe cab in the entryway. His phone tumbled out of his pocket and skidded to a stop at Elodie''s feet.


    Before she could


    process what had


    happened, someone lightly steadied her shoulder. She looked up, startled, to see the coldest expression she''d ever witnessed on Jarrod''s face. He was staring at Ivan, his jaw set. After making sure Elodie was steady, Jarrod took one long stride forward, and, catching Ivan off guard,nded another brutal punch.


    The sickening smack of flesh and bone was enough to make anyone''s skin crawl.


    Ivan finally snapped out of his daze, his face dark with anger, and grabbed the bottle in his hand, swinging it straight for Jarrod''s head.


    Elodie, terrified, nearly screamed.

 Chapter 623

    Luckily, Jarrod was quick. He threw a punch and smashed the bottle in Ivan''s hand before it could hit anyone.


    Elodie saw blood welling at Jarrod''s knuckles.


    The two men crashed into each other, grappling violently.


    The alcohol seemed to drain from Ivan''s system in an instant. Eyes bloodshot, he fixed Jarrod with a wild stare, his lips split in a twisted grin. "Jarrod, let me be honest with you. Elodie''s always had a ce for me in her heart. You could have any woman you want-why break us apart? Do us both a favor, let her go. Let us be together. Can''t you do that?"


    With those words, Jarrod who had been all cold fury-froze for a split second.


    That was all the opening Ivan needed.


    A sudden, animalistic rage overtook Ivan. He tossed the broken bottleneck aside, grabbed Jarrod by the cor, and mmed him hard against the door.


    Bang!


    The heavy thud echoed through the room.


    Elodie watched it all, a pressure building in her chest until her throat ached. "Enough, Ivan!" she shouted.


    She was not someone who lost her temper easily. Even in the worst situations, she''d always tried to stay calm and collected.


    But now, her clenched hands trembled with the effort. She was grateful for the kindness Ivan had once shown her, for the memories they''d shared but now, all those good things felt like knives twisting in her gut. She''d always thought Ivan was like her mother, her grandmother, her uncle-someone she could rely on, someone she could call family.


    She''d been almost obsessively loyal to her family and those she cared about.


    But theforting blur of childhood attachment had long since faded. And now, even thest fragile thread of familial affection, woven over more than ten years, had finally snapped.


    "Ivan, you want the truth?" she said icily, staring at him. "I don''t feel a shred of what you think I do. I was grateful to you once, and yes, I depended on you, but that''s all it ever was-dependence, not love. I don''t love you. Do you understand? If you do, then leave. Now."


    Ivan stared at her, stunned.


    Maybe it was the alcohol, or maybe it was something else, but it was as if a part of him had just drained away.


    He slumped over, gasping for air.


    He was thoroughly drunk.


    Jarrod said nothing, simply lowering his eyes as he watched her.


    Elodie ignored Jarrod, bent down, and picked up Ivan''s phone from where it had fallen at her feet. He never bothered with a lock screen, so it was easy to open. She scrolled through his contacts until she found Queenie Jett''s number, then dialed. When Queenie answered Elodie gave a quick address. "Could youe pick him up, please?"


    She tossed the phone back to Ivan.


    Jarrod nced at Ivan, who was now utterly defeated. Blood dripped from Jarrod''s hand, but he didn''t seem to notice. His lips curled into a faint, sardonic smile. "Mr. Harcourt, who told you we were separated?"


    Ivan''s face darkened.


    Elodie frowned at Jarrod, not understanding why he''d suddenly said that, or for


    that matter, how he''d even appeared at just the right moment.


    Before she could dwell on it, the elevator doors slid open.


    Queenie rushed in barely three minutester, breathless and frantic.


    Elodie''s expression shifted. So Queenie had been nearby all along?


    Queenie''s eyes filled with tears the second she saw Ivan''s bloodied face. She hurried to his side, voice trembling. "Ivan?"


    Ivan ignored her.


    Queenie''s gaze shed, turning on Elodie with a fierce, jealous re. ¡°I''m


    begging you! Have some respect. Stop hanging around him!"


    Clearly, Queenie had always known more than she''d let on.


    Elodie suddenly recalled the time Queenie had told her that the diamond ne Ivan gave her was just a freebie from buying a gift for Queenie herself. Back then, Elodie had believed it was an innocent mistake. But looking back, she realized there are no real misunderstandings-if you say something, there''s usually a reason behind it.


    For a moment, Elodie wondered: why are people so ruled by their emotions?


    How many times had she, and now Queenie, done thingspletely out of character, just because of feelings? Both of them were prisoners in a cage of their own making.


    Pitiful and tragic, all at once.

 Chapter 624

    Queenie''s thoughts were her own business-Elodie had no desire to waste words on her. After all, she was the one whose night had been upended. Her expression was cold, her tone holding only the barest trace of politeness. "You know perfectly well what happened. Don''t me others just to shirk responsibility. I wish you two all the happiness in the world, but whether you have business here or not, don''t show up again and make a nuisance of yourselves."


    That was as good as mming the door in their faces.


    The whole night was a mess of noise and tension.


    Ivan was well and truly drunk.


    His mind clouded with alcohol, yet his eyes never left Elodie. No matter how many times Queenie called his name, he sat there, eyes bloodshot, silent and stubborn. Who he was really fighting with Queenie or himself was anyone''s guess.


    Elodie didn''t spare either of them another nce. After her parting words, she turned instead to Jarrod, who''d been quietly standing by her side the whole time. As she spun around, Jarrod lowered his gaze, fixing his eyes on her face. The warm light above reflected in his eyes, but he said nothing.


    Elodie hesitated for a moment, then reached out and caught the sleeve of his coat. "Come inside."


    At the very least, in front of Ivan, she and Jarrod had to look the part. Whether it was to keep up appearances or to help Ivan see the truth and finally let go, it hardly mattered.


    The door closed behind them.


    The entryway was a bit small, the air thick with the scent of the two of them- familiar, close, a little tense.


    Without ncing at Jarrod, Elodie walked further inside.


    "Have a seat."


    Only then did Jarrod move, his long legs carrying him unhurriedly into the living room. Elodie''s home was a picture of quiet, thoughtfulfort. The curtains were a soft yellow with a sheer white ovey, the table and chairs made of warm walnut wood. Delicate coasters sat on the table, a creamy rug stretched in front of the sofa, and a vase of fresh lilies stood on the coffee table. Every detail spoke of a life well cared for.


    Of someone who knew how to look after herself.


    Jarrod took it all in, then watched as Elodie rummaged through a vintage cab in the corner.


    For a moment, he let his lips curve in a faint, almost imperceptible smile.


    At least she hadn''t let herself suffer.


    Elodie returned with a well-stocked first aid kit. She nced at Jarrod, still standing there. "Sit down."


    Jarrod finally lowered himself onto the sofa. Elodie bent down and started taking out bandages and antiseptic. "Can I ask why are you here tonight?"


    As she spoke, her eyesnded on the raw scrape across his knuckles, her brow furrowing. "Let me see your hand."


    Jarrod looked down, then ced his hand in hers. "If I hadn''t been here, what would you have done tonight?"


    Elodie dabbed antiseptic on a cotton pad, ncing up at him as she worked, her touch careful and precise. "He wouldn''t have really lost control."


    She knew Ivan. Even if she wasn''t as strong as him, if she truly cut ties, he couldn''t bring himself to hurt her.


    "You really trust him, don''t you?" Jarrod''s eyes lifted, his tone light, almost mocking.


    "Are you upset with me for something?" Elodie frowned. There was something in his voice-something sharp, though he tried to hide it.


    "No. It just hurts." He nced at the gash on his hand from the broken bottle, his face giving nothing away, the word ''hurt'' sounding almost like ajoke.


    Elodie found herself at a loss for words. He was injured tonight, after all, and if she was honest, it was partly her fault. That was why she''d invited him in to patch him up-she wasn''t heartless.


    "Sorry... and thank you." She fell silent, focusing on tending his wound, not daring


    to check his expression.


    "What are you apologizing for? I''m the one who started the fight with him-what could you possibly be sorry about?¡± Jarrod looked up at her from where he sat, his gaze steady. "And what''s with the thank you? People don''t offer kindness just to hear you say thanks. If you keep score so precisely, it''s pointless. Sometimes, you''re simply worth it. It''s really that simple.¡±

 Chapter 625

    His tone was noticeably more rxed now.


    Elodie paused for a moment, then lifted her gaze to meet his-her eyesnding squarely in his.


    There was something different about Jarrod tonight. She couldn''t put her finger on


    it.


    Instead of answering, she silently finished wrapping his hand, carefully bandaging the bruised knuckles.


    That''s when she noticed a thin scratch trailing along his neck.


    With his pale skin, the fresh cut stood out, tiny beads of blood still welling up.


    He must have gotten it when the bottle shattered¡ªss flying everywhere.


    She grabbed another alcohol wipe. "Tilt your head a bit."


    Jarrod obliged withoutint.


    Leaning in, Elodie gently dabbed at the wound. He must have felt the sting; his Adam''s apple bobbed, and she eased up, her touch even softer.


    Still, a crease formed between his brows. Suddenly, he caught her wrist and tugged her down to sit beside him.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "You can see well enough? Am I hurting you?"


    "No. It''s your breathing-it''s distracting." He sat back, legs syed, and haphazardly dabbed antiseptic on the scratch.


    Elodie blinked. "Excuse me?"


    ¡°I''m not an amoeba, I''m a living person-how is my breathing getting in your way?"


    He nced up,shes low, giving her a cool once-over. "I''m sensitive."


    She let out a quiet, exasperated breath, resisting the urge to roll her eyes. There was no point in arguing. Instead, she gathered up the first-aid supplies, sorting everything back into its proper ce. "Suit yourself."


    Jarrod''s gaze lingered on the kit for a moment. "Is the hospital sourcing its supplies from you? How do you have all this?"


    The box was huge-oneyer for treating wounds, two more packed with an assortment of bottles and jars, each one neatlybeled and sorted. Elodie knew exactly where everything was.


    "I care


    never ha my health. You can


    e too many vitaminway


    replied breezily, stowing the


    in the cab.


    As she walked back over, she noticed Jarrod was wearing ck Herm¨¨s leather


    slippers, the kind you''d only wear at home.


    He was dressed in all ck-loungewear, head to toe.


    "Why are you dressed like that?"


    Jarrod smoothed the bandage on his hand, replying calmly to each


    estion. "Didn''t realize het


    needed to


    put on a tux just to see you. Eine, I''ll keep it in mind next time."


    Elodie pressed her lips together, not rising to the bait. "If there''s nothing else, then


    "Mind if I borrow your charger? My phone''s dead." Jarrod set his phone on the table, cutting her off mid-sentence.


    She had no choice but to fetch it for him. "Just a second."


    She handed him her portable charger. "You can take it with you."


    It was as polite a hint as she could manage.


    Jarrod ignored it, keeping his head down as he switched his phone back on.


    He moved quickly, opening his messages.


    Elodie stood nearby, unable to avoid noticing his home screen-his profile photo, matching with Sylvie Fielding.


    She quickly looked away, not wanting to see anything she shouldn''t. It would be rude to stare.


    But Jarrod caught her nce. Without missing a beat, he held his phone out to her. "Want to see? Go ahead."


    Elodie frowned, puzzled. "Why would I want to?"


    He simply set the phone down on the table, not even bothering to lock the screen.


    In that


    cutting, "Ivan''s an


    casuais voice drifted over, y selfish man, Elodie, l


    were never right for him."


    She almostughed.


    Coming from Jarrod, of all people?


    "Well, I wasn''t right for you either¡ªand we still ended up divorced, didn''t we?"

 Chapter 627

    "...?"


    Jarrod was already out the door.


    Elodie walked over to lock up behind him, but as she nced through the


    peephole, she saw Jarrod striding confidently across the hall-heading straight for the apartment opposite hers.


    He opened the door, stepped inside, and shut it behind him in one seamless motion.


    No lingering, no drama.


    Elodie stood at her door for a moment, taken aback.


    Jarrod lives across the hall?


    Is he out of his mind?


    He has a mansion-why would he choose this cramped, "humble" apartment instead?


    Just to keep up appearances with his grandmother? Was all that effort really necessary?


    She only mulled it over for a moment. Whatever Jarrod wanted to do with his life was his own business. She had no right to interfere.


    Still, he had been acting... off today.


    But in the end, Jarrod''s injuries were because of her.


    She hated owing anyone.


    When she finished making dinner, Elodie hesitated for a moment, then packed an extra portion into a thermal container. She walked over and left it at his door, gave a polite knock, and slipped back into her own apartment without waiting for him to


    answer.


    The next morning.


    Elodie was up bright and early. It was impossible not to notice the apartment across the hall as she left.


    Having Jarrod right next door now-it was odd, no matter how she tried to ignore


    it.


    But the thermal container fromst night was gone. He''d taken it in.


    She nced once, then looked away, tightening her grip on her bag as she hurried down the stairs.


    When she arrived at VistaLink Technologies, Alexander Sterling had just gotten there as well.


    Not only was Elodie preparing to join a new department at the research base, but VistaLink Technologies also had a project in the works. There were bidding negotiations to be handled, and the proposal preparations were a mountain of work.


    For nearly ten days straight, Elodie barely had a moment to breathe, sometimes sleeping at her desk just to keep up.


    As for the progress of Jarrod''s negotiations regarding the SX Alloy material, she hadn''t heard a word.


    But the higher-ups had finally sent her formal appointment notice.


    She needed to report in.


    After making her way through a maze of red tape, Elodie finally confirmed her new assignment-just as Watts Aldridge arrived.


    "Looks like we''re not in the same department," Watts said with a shrug, sounding almost disappointed.


    Elodie, on the other hand, found that a relief. There was such a thing as seeing too much of a colleague.


    ¡°But Lily Lockwood''s with you, right? You''re the heavy hitter now-they''ll probably have you mentor her," Watts added. He knew that with Elodie''s skill, she was more than qualified to take on apprentices.


    "We''ll see how they arrange things," Elodie replied, keeping her tone neutral.


    Watts gave a quiet chuckle. He never hesitated to speak his mind, even when most people would hold back. "Honestly, I''m kind of jealous of Lily She lucked out, getting fo work with you. I always hoped I''d get to pick your brain a bit more. You''re the reason I got into this field in the first ce-you''re something of an idol for me."


    He wasn''t shy about showing his admiration or his humility.


    Elodie didn''t quite know how to respond to that.


    But she could see that Watts had genuine ambition-he wasn''t just another trust- fund kid coasting by.


    If she could help move the country''s scientific research forward, she was more than willing.


    "Ms. Thorne, pleasee to Room 1001." Someone came by to notify her.


    Watts gave her an encouraging look, his eyes warm and steady. "You''re a special case-they''re making an exception, letting you join the team before your background check''s finished. Things might be a little stricter, but don''t worry-just follow the process."


    Elodie was the only one allowed to start work before her government clearance


    came through¡ªa rare honor earned by sheer merit.


    She nodded her thanks and followed the staff member to the office.


    Inside, she found several unfamiliar faces.


    "Ms. Thorne, is that correct?" One of them, a man with a serious expression, addressed her.


    Elodie nodded. "And you are...?"


    "We''re from the special personnel department, here to review your personal Information. The


    background check materials you


    submitted two weeks ago ha


    some omissions and inuracies. We''ll need to update them."


    Elodie was genuinely surprised-she thought she''d been meticulous.


    "Inurate? Missing information?"


    The man nodded. "Your marital status and spouse information are incorrect."

 Chapter 628

    Of course Elodie was a little bewildered-she couldn''t understand how the problem could possibly be with Jarrod, her ex-husband.


    She took a moment to collect herself before asking calmly, "Can you be more specific? What exactly is the issue?"


    The sharply dressed man across from her seemed surprised by herposure. After a brief hesitation, he pulled out a file. "ording to the paperwork you submitted, Ms. Thorne, you indicated that you''re divorced. However, after a thorough review on our end, we''ve confirmed that you are still legally married." "That''s impossible. There must be some mistake," Elodie blurted out instinctively. Wasn''t this absurd? She had the divorce papers, signed and sealed. Clearly, something had gone wrong somewhere along the line.


    "No, ma''am, I''m afraid not. As it stands, you''ll need to provide your spouse''s information for your application to proceed."


    A spouse''s details count as essential information-nothing could be left out.


    The office needed to verify everything, cross every ''t'', and dot every ''i''.


    A heavy weight settled in Elodie''s chest, her usuallyposed expression faltering for the briefest moment.


    She nced down at the documents the official had handed her.


    It was all there in ck and white-she was still registered as married.


    They processed these requests all the time; mistakes like this were supposed to be impossible.


    So then...


    Her lips lost their color, and her grip tightened unconsciously around the stack of documents. "Alright... I''ll look into this in detail and get back to you as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Ms. Thorne. Please make sure the information is urate," the official replied. He, too, seemed to sense something was off, but stuck to protocol and said nothing more.


    Back in her department, Clifford raised his brows at Elodie. "How does something like this get mixed up? Elodie, you''re a special case-everything needs to be airtight, especially for you. But don''t worry, just get the paperwork sorted and it''ll be fine."


    All she could do was force a small smile.


    She didn''t let any shock show on her face.


    As soon as she stepped out of the office, her heart was pounding, a tangled mess of emotion surging inside her.


    She needed to get to the bottom of this-fast.


    Especially now, when everything was so critical. There was no room for error.


    Taking a deep breath to steady herself, Elodie gathered her IDs and headed straight for city hall.


    She booked an appointment at the records office, handed over her identification, and asked, "Excuse me, I''d like to check my marital status."


    The clerk looked a little puzzled that anyone would need to check something like this, but processed her request anyway. After a


    moment, the clerk announced, Ms. Thorne? ording to our system, you''re listed as married."


    Elodie''s face went utterly still.


    A cold wave shot straight to the top of her head.


    For a long moment, she just stared, dazed, before numbly taking her ID back.


    Stepping into the zing sun, she climbed into her car, her ears ringing. ...Why?


    It took a while before she managed to pull herself together. With a steely expression, she dialed Jarrod''s number. Whatever this ridiculous situation was, it was theirs to sort out together.


    This time, for whatever reason, his phone was off.


    Elodie''s frustration was reaching a breaking point.


    She forced herself to stay calm and decided to head home first.


    On the way, she phoned Jarrod''s secretary''s office.


    The moment they heard her voice, the secretary''s tone became unfailingly polite. "Mrs. Silverstein, Mr. Silverstein is on a business trip in Sunspire today. If it''s urgent, you can reach out to Andrea first."


    Elodie let out a slow breath in the car. "Alright, please give me her number."


    She quickly dialed Andrea, relieved when the call connected. "It''s me, Elodie."


    "Yes, ma''am? Is there something I can help you with? Mr. Silverstein is currently in a meeting with important clients."


    Elodie didn''t care what high-stakes deal he was in the middle of. Her voice was ice-cold. "I don''t care where he is please tell him I need him back here immediately."


    Andrea hesitated, but agreed. "Of course, ma''am. Please try not to worry-I''ll let Mr. Silverstein know as soon as I can."

 Chapter 629

    Elodie ended the call and sat in the car for a few moments, lost in thought. Suddenly remembering something, she hurried out and rushed upstairs.


    In her bedroom, she tore open drawers and rummaged through boxes, searching frantically for the divorce certificate she''d tucked away. There it was in ck ink on crisp white paper, stamped with an official seal.


    How could there possibly be a problem with something so clear, so indisputable?


    She sat on the edge of the bed, the divorce certificate clutched in her hand, frozen in ce for what felt like ages. Dozens of wild, impossible scenarios shed through her mind, none of which made any sense.


    She didn''t want to torture herself with spiraling thoughts. Running a hand through her hair, she exhaled sharply. There was nothing she could do now except wait for Jarrod''s call.


    Rain began to patter against the windows. Sitting and stewing would only drive her crazy, so she decided to shower, hoping to wash away the anxiety gnawing at her insides.


    Again and again, she told herself¡ªthere must have been a mistake somewhere in the process. She kept herself distracted, puttering around for nearly three hours.


    Still no word from Jarrod.


    The silence made her even more anxious. Just as she was about to call him again, a knock sounded at the door.


    Elodie stared at the entryway, breath caught in her chest. Only after a moment did she force herself to get up and open the door.


    Jarrod stood outside, rain still falling behind him. His suit jacket and the cor of his shirt were streaked with wet patches. He nced at his watch-this was the fastest he could have possibly gotten here.


    "Andrea said you needed to see me. Urgently."


    Elodie''s eyes searched his face. She hadn''t really believed he''d drop everything ande, but... he was here.


    "Jarrod, there''s a problem with my background check." She tried to keep her voice steady but couldn''t hide the way her gaze bore into him. "They said I''m still listed as married. That''s got to be a mistake, right?"


    Jarrod stood in the doorway, his dark eyes fixed on her. His expression was unreadable-no surprise, no guilt, nothing.


    In that instant, Elodie''s heart sank, heavy and inexplicably certain.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Her voice trembled, raw with fear. He held her gaze steadily. "It''s true. We never finalized the divorce."


    He said it simply, without hesitation. That calm, matter-of-fact


    admission knowing the truth all along and never letting on-sent a chill down her spine. Suddenly, every bit of effort she''d spent trying to move on felt meaningless.


    For the first time, she didn''t hold back. Her face icy, she lifted her hand and pped him hard across the cheek.


    The sharp sound cracked through the silence.


    Jarrod''s head turned with the blow. Slowly, he looked back at her, meeting her


    gaze, seeing the tears burning in her reddened eyes.


    Elodie''s whole body shook. Her lips were white with disbelief and anger. "Jarrod, just tell me what''s real anymore? You knew about this. Why didn''t you tell me?"  fo


    They weren''t divorced. And Jarrod had known the whole time.


    He''d been lying to her, keeping her in the dark with his silence. That was what she couldn''t ept, what made her so furious.


    Whether it was that incident with the "birth control pills" or this-he''d only ever hurt her.


    Jarrod lowered his gaze, noticing her hand, red from the force of the p and still trembling at her side. How could it not hurt?


    He bent down and gently took her hand, pressing his thumb to the burning center


    of her palm. ¡°This was my decision alone. I ignored what you wanted, and I''m


    sorry."


    Elodie''s eyes shone with unshed


    tears as she yanked her hand from


    his grasp. "What do you want from me, Jarrod? You were the one who loved me once. Then you turned cold for two years. You''re the one who broke our vows. Now, I can''t even have the right to walk away? What do you want from me?"


    After the divorce, she''d thought she''d been reborn. The process had been hell,


    but it was hope¡ªa light at the end of her life''s tunnel.


    Now, to be told it was all a lie?


    He''d never said a word. Had all her efforts been for nothing?


    She rarely lost control, but now her tears spilled over, running down her cheeks.


    One tiny, silent dropnded on her hand¡ªa small thing, but it felt like it left a hole right through her heart.

 Chapter 630

    Elodie truly couldn''t ept any of this.


    She''d convinced herself she''de a long way¡ªafter being told her days might be numbered, she''d worked hard to change her life, and she was both proud and grateful for who she''d be.


    It''s human nature to run from pain, to stay tucked away in thefort zones we believe are safe, unwilling to pay the price of real change.


    So, given all that, she felt she''d done pretty well to get this far.


    Yet behind this supposed "newfound happiness," she realized she still hadn''t broken free of the cage that had given her both love and heartache.


    And that''s why she simply couldn''t ept Jarrod''s deception and secrecy.


    This was a siegeid around her heart, and her heart alone.


    She wasn''t someputer program that could just delete everything, erase all traces with a click, and move on without a ripple. The pain she''d endured was hers and hers alone; how could she be expected to forget it so easily?


    "I''m sorry." Jarrod was staring into her eyes, which shimmered with angry tears. His Adam''s apple bobbed as he instinctively reached out, wanting to wipe them away.


    But Elodie stepped back, looking utterly spent. Her voice was a tired murmur: "There''s nothing left for us to say."


    What was she even hoping to win here?


    The whole mess was almostughable, now that she thought about it.


    Not bothering to nce at Jarrod''s face, Elodie reached for the door and began to close it.


    Jarrod''s hand shot out, stopping it just before it shut. He knew Elodie wasn''t the type to fly into hysterics, but some things just needed to be said.


    "Yes, yes, I regret it. I don''t want you to leave."


    Elodie looked at him with a bitter smile.


    "Elodie, I''m not the all-powerful man you think I am. I kept this from you because I was scared to deal with it. I''ve always prided myself on never regretting anything, but with you, I second-guess everything. I couldn''t make a final decision. There were reasons for divorce, and reasons to stay. I think you deserve to know the truth."


    "I know you don''t want to see me right now, or even hear me out. I''ll be next door, Elodie. When you''re ready, when you''ve had time to process this, we need to sit down and really talk."


    He understood that anyone would struggle to take it all in-he knew how much this must have shaken her.


    Elodie said nothing.


    She closed the door.


    Then she walked over to the couch and sat down, staring at the room around her, frozen in that spot.


    The whole situation was so surreal-she needed time to think.


    That night, rain drummed quietly against the window, the sound steady and relentless.


    Elodie sat awake, her mind in turmoil, unable to sleep.


    Her thoughts wandered again and again to her past with Jarrod all of it: the happiness, the pain, the heartbreak, the hurt.


    Breaking out of old patterns is never easy. Choosing to divorce Jarrod felt like stabbing herself, and watching him with Sylvie during the divorce proceedings was like being flogged with thorny whips on her way out the door. Somehow, she had survived it all.


    She was grateful for the life she''d fought for.


    But now, after all that pain, she was being told, "You never really broke free. It was all just a joke."


    That truth was more than she could bear.


    Elodie closed her eyes and let out a soft, bitterugh.


    The mess in her life just never seemed to end.


    It wasn''t until dawn crept in, pale and gray, that Elodie finally dragged herself upright. The rain had


    stopped, leaving the air that


    with


    the damp, earthy scent of wet soil.


    She felt like the dampness had soaked right into her bones.


    Leaning on the table, she pressed her fingers to her brow, massaging away the ache.


    Her head throbbed.


    And the thing that bothered her most right now was what to do next.


    Jarrod had admitted to


    everything-he''d confessed they were never divorced-but she still didn''t understand what had happened to bring things to this point.


    Today, she just didn''t feel like herself.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 631

    Elodie hadn''t slept a winkst night, and the storm of emotions had left her utterly drained. Her body felt leaden, every muscle aching with exhaustion.


    She sipped a ss of water to soothe her parched throat, then shuffled back to the bedroom, copsing onto the bed. It surprised her how much energy it took just to be angry, to shout and argue. She was realizing, with a kind of helpless resignation, that she no longer had the strength for these endless battles.


    Sleep didn''te easily. She drifted in and out, her mind restless and unsettled.


    Late in the morning, the doorbell rang.


    Elodie forced herself up, weary limbs protesting. She peered through the peephole and saw a courier waiting on the porch.


    She wracked her brain, trying to remember if she''d ordered anything, but nothing came to mind.


    "Ms. Thorne, I have a package for you. Could you please sign here?"


    She nced at thebel-the box was definitely addressed to her, name and phone number printed in neat block letters.


    "Thank you. Have a good day," she managed, epting the parcel and closing the door behind her.


    The box wasn''t heavy. She weighed it in her hands, then checked the shippingbel. It had been sent from a small, remote town, somewhere she''d never even heard of. The shipment date was a week ago.


    She opened the box and found, right on top, arge envelope containing a certificate.


    Curious, Elodie pulled it out and unfolded it. For a moment, she simply stared, uprehending.


    It was a donation certificate,plete with receipts for various contributions. But these weren''t money transfers-these were records of something far bigger.


    Ten schools had been built, bearing her name and Jarrod''s. Ten schools scattered across different counties and small towns, some so distant she had to double- check the locations. The farthest was in the mountains, practically at the edge of the map.


    The package hade from one of those far-off schools.


    Aside from the certificate and


    receipts, the box was filled with local specialties foods and crafts she''d


    In


    never seen, each one carefully wrapped. There were photos, too,


    showing children from all over, their eyes bright but their faces thin, hollowed by years of hardship.


    Some kids were tall, some small. Most looked shy in the pictures, but there was a glimmer of curiosity in their gazes, a flicker of hope.


    There were letters-thank you notes from teachers and parents, all sharing their gratitude.


    At the very bottom was a


    handwritten letter from the school


    principal. The words were e


    overflowing with thanks. The principal wrote about the


    months-long construction, how the school had finally opened just a few weeks ago. He mentioned Elodie and Jarrod by name, saying they''d brought hope to children who''d had so little, that they''d changed the lives of an entiremunity.


    Elodie reread the letter, the steady flow of gratitude washing over her. She''d never actually been involved in any of this, yet somehow, she''d be a savior in


    these children''s stories.


    Suddenly, the memory


    surfaced-there had been a charity g. Jarrod had gone with Sylvie, and the evening had ended in a


    bitter @rgument between the


    She


    distinctly remembered the organizers announcing that Jarrod and Sylvie would be making the donation, that the schools would be built in their names.


    So how had the credit ended up with her?


    Elodie stared at the principal''s letter, her thoughts whirling. She held the paper in


    her hands for a long time, unable to process the string of events, feeling a strange mix of confusion and bitter amusement.


    Life''s twists and turns left her breathless.


    Knock, knock, knock-


    Someone rapped on the door.


    Elodie snapped out of her daze and went to check. It was Jarrod, still in his loungewear-clearly, he hadn''t gone to the office today.


    They needed to talk after everything that had happened yesterday. With a sigh, Elodie let him in.


    He was carrying an elegant lunchbox, and if he noticed the coolness in her expression, he didn''t show it. He ced the lunchbox on the dining table, his eyes drifting to the open package.


    He recognized it¡ªhe''d arranged for that box to be sent just a few days ago. But seeing it here, now, in this moment... the timing couldn''t have been worse.

 Chapter 632

    "Haven''t eaten yet, have you?" Jarrod''s gaze flicked over the delivery box on the table before he finally turned to Elodie. "Want to have a bite first?¡±


    Elodie, for her part, seemed to have shed all traces ofst night''s turmoil. Anyone would struggle to keep theirposure after what they''d been through.


    She took in the sight of Jarrod, dressed for once in a soft sweater and sweatpants. For a workaholic-Mr. Silverstein, who seemed to live at the office-it was almost surreal to see him home on a weekday.


    "No need to trouble yourself," Elodie said, managing to keep her tone even.


    "So, what do you think we should do about... us?" he asked.


    She met his gaze. "You really want to talk about this now?"


    Jarrod knew this moment was inevitable. He lowered his eyes for a second before looking straight at her, searching her expression for any cracks. "Aren''t you even the slightest bit curious? About why things turned out this way?"


    The real problem was that Elodie wasn''t asking anything-not why they hadn''t divorced, not why he hadn''t left, not why he''d kept silent. She seemed to have given up even trying to care.


    She looked at him, calm and clear-eyed. "Your reasons are your own. But I''m the one stuck with consequences I never wanted. Am I supposed to feel something for you, Jarrod? Do you expect some kind of emotional response from me?"


    She could admit it-sometimes she was sharp, even harsh. But who could me her, after everything that had built up over time? She''d rarely lost her temper with him before. After the whole mess with the birth control, she''d backed down once. Not this time. Why did she always have to be the one topromise?


    Jarrod''s throat tightened. The look in her eyes was so cold, so bristling, it felt like she could wound him from across the room.


    "Is that what you want? For us to be finished, once and for all?" His voice was soft, but he was watching her intensely, as if he could see straight through to her heart. "Even the past three years-do they mean nothing to you?"


    She didn''t care about his answer. But he needed to know hers.


    Elodie regarded him steadily. "Jarrod, if you ever really paid attention, you''d know


    I have nothing to be ashamed of when ites to how I treated you."


    "Even the reason you married me?" The words tumbled out before he could stop himself.


    She flinched, surprised he''d go there so suddenly.


    Jarrod realized he''d gone too far and took a breath, stepping closer. "That divorce agreement-remember how unfair and one-sided it was? You signed it without a second thought, just to get rid of me. Did you even care whether it was legal?


    He''d watched her sign, not a trace of hesitation in her eyes. Not even when the whole thing was stacked against her. It wasn''t the only thing that made the divorce fall through, but it was part of it. He''d been shameless-the lengths he''d gone to, twisting a sure thing into something else entirely.


    Elodie''s lips tightened. "What do you even want from me?"


    "What could possibly want? To cut you open and see what your heart looks like? To find out if there''s even a corner left for me? Elodie, what do you think I want?" His voice was gentler now, but there was something heavy behind it, like he was talking about someone else''s life.


    ??


    But that tone, those eyes-Elodie felt her nerves snap taut for a moment.


    He hadn''te right out and said it.


    But she understood. She saw it.


    Her fist clenched, her eyes icy. "So I''m supposed to pay the price for your changing feelings? You regret it, and I''m just supposed to y along?"


    How ridiculous.


    She''d actually seen a flicker of emotion in Jarrod''s eyes. But when she''d needed him most, he''d taken it all away. Who had ever paid the price for the mess he''d left in her heart?


    Jarrod fell silent. He realized, with a sharp pang, that Elodie had a way of slicing right to his core with just a few words.


    And in her eyes¡ªnot a hint of relief or hesitation that their marriage was still intact.

 Chapter 633

    He was gambling on this.


    Jarrod knew that joining the national team was an inevitable step for Elodie. Letting things unfold without interference-this was his own inexplicable wager. Deep down, he still wanted to know if she had any feelings for him.


    But her indifference was in as day.


    The old thorn buried in his heart began to ache again.


    "You should eat first. We''ll have plenty of time to talkter." He turned away and opened the takeout box, a quiet gesture of concession.


    Elodie thought she''d managed to stay calm today. She no longer felt like arguing with Jarrod; at this point, everything was out in the open. She hoped the school would take her exnation, and maybe Jarrod''s recent actions finally made


    sense.


    Still, there was no reason she should suddenly forget all the pain just because he offered her a little kindness.


    "The way you do things gives me chills, Jarrod. You never say anything you just strike in silence. There''s no going back for us," Elodie said, her voice steady and quiet, stating a simple fact.


    No one wants to be pped and then handed a piece of candy.


    Meeting his eyes, she said, "I''ve started working at the air force base, in the relevant department. Once I''ve settled things there, we can revisit this."


    This issue erupting now was undeniably a headache.


    It caught her at a critical juncture.


    Left her in limbo.


    If things got blown out of proportion, it would spark controversy higher up.


    And since her new job was urgent, she couldn''t afford to wait another month to finish paperwork and get everything resubmitted.


    She''d already been granted an exception once-she didn''t want to make things any harder for the people above.


    Not to mention, because of her health, she didn''t want to waste energy fighting anyone or anything.


    In the bright light of the apartment, Jarrod''s eyes were shadowed. He didn''t respond to Elodie''s words. Instead, he quietly opened each of the food containers, arranging her favorite red bean pudding on the table. "This is from the old house," he said. "Your favorite pastry chef made it-less sugar, just the way you like."


    He looked at her. "This is my fault. Whatever you''re feeling, you have every right. Focus on your work for now. I''ll send you my personal informationter-let''s get your job situation stable before we talk."


    Elodie stayed silent.


    Jarrod set a fork beside her te, then said slowly, "Let''s give each other some space, Elodie. You can hate me, me me that''s fine. I''ll take it."


    He didn''t try to force a conversation or insist on hashing things out right now.


    With that, Jarrod quietly turned and left, closing the door behind him. The room fell silent again.


    Elodie stared at the two side dishes on the table-her favorites, and neither had the green onions she was allergic to.


    She remembered that time she''d gotten sick in a hotel and Jarrod had ordered her a meal. There''d been green onions, and she''d always just picked them out and eaten reluctantly.


    Now, being "taken care of" and "looked after" felt different. She couldn''t swallow it anymore.


    In the end, she left the food untouched.


    But this package from far away¡ªshe could feel the kindness from the people who sent it. Finally, she decided to keep it.


    As for her situation with Jarrod, at such a critical moment, all she could do was put it aside for now.


    Of all times, it had to happen when she could least afford a problem.


    She took a day to rest.


    That evening, Elodie got a message from Alexander.


    -[Something happened with Jarrodst night. He bailed on a major international client at thest minute Theard rumors he got into some kind of trouble on his way home. Apparently, someone he''d crossed paths with in the past tried to get back at him. He was nearly in a car ident.]

 Chapter 634

    Elodie thought back to the night before.


    Her emotions had been too raw and unsettled to notice anything odd at the time. All she remembered was that when Jarrod appeared in front of her, he looked exhausted, his clothes soaked through. Beyond that, she hadn''t picked up on anything, and he hadn''t offered a single clue.


    Men in Jarrod''s position couldn''t afford to be sentimental, not in business. He wouldn''t have secured control of the Silverstein family, especially with the foreign branch constantly vying for power, if he hadn''t been ruthlessly decisive. With that kind of cutthroat approach, it was inevitable he''d make enemies. Sometimes, people with nowhere left to turn did desperate things.


    She was still mulling this over when an email pinged into her inbox.


    It was from Jarrod his personal information, sent over for her to submit and resolve the immediate issue.


    She stared at the email for a while, and, satisfied that he seemed fine, she casually messaged Alexander: [Nothing major.]


    As for the unresolved divorce, she decided she''d rather bring it up in person with her friends. Sometimes, she needed their advice-or at least to hear how they''d handle things. Even thinking about how or when to deal with it made her feel exhausted.


    The next morning.


    Elodie got ready and headed out.


    The apartment door across from hers was impossible to ignore, and Alexander''s words lingered in her mind. Jarrod was just that kind of person-whatever he had to say, good or bad, depended entirely on his mood.


    She didn''t hesitate, turned on her heel, and took the elevator down.


    At VistaLink Technologies, she hadn''t even made it upstairs before she heard a man''s voice call out.


    "Elodie, why haven''t you been answering your phone?"


    She turned. There in the lounge, waiting for her, sat Ma Harcourt and his daughter, Reba.


    Elodie''s gaze turned icy.


    Ma either didn''t notice or


    pretended not to, walking over with a smile so warm and fatherly that, to anyone watching, he might have seemed like the perfect dad. "It''s been a while since you''ve been home, sweetheart. Why haven''t you visited? Do you have a moment? I wanted to talk to you about


    something important."


    Reba shot Elodie a mocking look. "Dad, she''s a big shot now-of course she acts


    like she''s above the rest of us."


    They''de right out and


    announced they were her father and


    sister, yet not a single person here had invited them upstairs-they''d been left waiting in the lobby. Typical, Elodie thought. The kind of people she''d brought up with: rude, entitled, and painfully out of ce.


    Ma scolded Reba half-heartedly. "Your sister isn''t like that. She''s always been respectful. Don''t say things like that in front of others."


    Elodie watched Ma''s performance, her voice cold and edged with sarcasm. "Right. We don''t even share ast name, so I wonder what people really think."


    Ma''s smile froze for a moment, but he quickly recovered. "Come on, Elodie, no need to be difficult with your father. I really do have something important to discuss, but this isn''t the ce. We should find somewhere private."


    Without another word, Elodie turned and walked away, refusing to give him any more room to y the doting father.


    Reba''s expression soured.


    Ma lost his genial mask. "This concerns you, Elodie. Don''t make things uglier than they need to be."


    Elodie almostughed. There was no shortage of shameless people in the world, but Ma was in a league of his own. She couldn''t help but wonder what new tricks he''d try to pull now, after everything.


    Her background was an open secret by now; she''d guessed this confrontation wasing ever since Reba called her a few weeks ago.


    "Come on up," she said coolly. She knew perfectly well that unless she dealt with them once and for all, Ma and his lot would never leave her alone.


    Ma''s face rxed atst, and he pulled Reba along after her into the elevator.


    It wasn''t until they stepped into


    Elodie''s office that Ma''s eyes shed with surprise and


    calction. He clearly hadn''t expected his daughter to have made it this far-herpany thriving, and her name singled out for special recognition from the top.


    He regretted ever agreeing to let her change herst name.


    "Impressive," Reba sneered, unable to hide her bitterness. Elodie, once the family


    outcast, now had everything she''d never been allowed to have.

 Chapter 635

    "Reba, that''s no way to talk about your sister," Ma cut her off, his tone stern.


    Elodie watched their little performance with a cool detachment, not even bothering to offer them tea. "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Ma forced a smile, clearly eager to get to the point. "Elodie,tely I''ve been hearing some big news... Sounds like Jarrod''s pulled off quite a coup-secured a market that''s practically unheard of, both here and abroad. I even had someone look into it for me. From what I hear, Jarrod''s investment could easily pull in millions in pure profit every year. Your father''s been thinking about getting into investments himself. Maybe you could put in a word, get the Harcourt family in on the action?"


    The business world had already been in turmoil over Jarrod''stest move.


    It was the kind of strategic win that left everyone stunned.


    So young, and he''d managed to corner such a massive, monopolistic market- how could anyone not be rattled by that?


    The profit alone was enough to make people lose their minds.


    Elodie eyed Ma''s greedy expression with icy disdain. "Mr. Harcourt, your appetite is insatiable. Aren''t you afraid it''ll be the death of you?"


    Reba shot Elodie a furious re. "Aren''t you afraid of tempting fate? Who talks to their father like that?"


    Elodie met her gaze, unruffled. "Didn''t you always insist that I was the outsider, and you were the real Harcourt heiress? Since when are we family?"


    "You really hold a grudge, don''t you? With a petty heart like that, how do you expect to aplish anything?" Reba faltered, but quickly recovered with a cold huff.


    Ma''s brow creased in annoyance. "That''s enough! Save the bickering- you''re here because you need your sister''s help."


    He turned to Elodie, smile back in ce. "Reba''s not a child anymore. I was thinking¡ªit might be good for her to work with you for a while. You could show her the ropes, introduce her to some valuable contacts. With you guiding her, imagine what you two could aplish together."


    Some people''s shamelessness truly knew no bounds.


    Elodie let out a coldugh. "Mr. Harcourt, have you grown so old you think you can just toss aside your pride? Let me be perfectly clear: if you want a piece of Jarrod''s business, keep dreaming. If you want to shove Reba into VistaLink Technologies, forget it. Now, if there''s nothing else, please leave."


    She made it clear they were no longer wee.


    She was sure her words couldn''t be more explicit.


    Ma''s expression finally changed.


    His smile vanished, reced by aplicated look. "Elodie, shutting every door like this will only hurt you in the end. You shouldn''t follow in your mother''s footsteps-being so inflexible and blunt will cost you dearly."


    A sh of malice and excitement flickered in Reba''s eyes. "See, Dad? Didn''t I tell


    you? She''d rather learn the hard way-why bother being polite?"


    Elodie felt a strange, uneasy premonition in the air.


    And sure enough-


    Ma sighed heavily, then slid a photograph onto Elodie''s desk. "K really didn''t want things toe to this. You''ve broken your father''s heart."


    Elodie nced down-and in that instant, her eyes went cold, stripped of all warmth.


    The photo was of her.


    Four years ago, in that hotel


    room-Ma had arrived before the reporters, slipped in under the radar, and staged the whole scene, sobbing in front of Jarrod and demanding he take responsibility.


    Back then, she''d been a mess, huddled under the sheets, not even sure how to defend herself.


    The photo was proof of her so-called "scandal"-her bare shoulders exposed, the whole image radiating a seedy, lurid undertone.


    It could only be called... explicit.


    Elodie''s breath turned frosty as she stared at Ma''s self-righteous face.


    She never imagined her own father would stoop so low as to secretly photograph


    his daughter in such a humiliating state, just to use it against her.


    "Tell me, do you really think Mr. Silverstein would want a wife with her scandalous photos stered all over the ce?"

 Chapter 636

    Ma''s feeble protest still echoed in Elodie''s ears.


    A flicker of scorn shed in her eyes. Good thing, really-she''d never expected anything from her biological father, not even enough to feel disappointed now.


    All she felt was a cold, biting sense of irony.


    Back then, when the reporters came swarming, Jarrod had already made sure she was safe. The only footage they ever got was the two of them, neat andposed, alone in a room. Even then, Jarrod had handled everything with painstaking care. Who could''ve guessed that, in the end, the real viin would turn out to be Ma himself?


    But to Reba, Elodie''s calm meant she was scared. Reba rapped her knuckles on Elodie''s desk, eyes sweeping over the upscale office. "I''ve warned you before, haven''t I? Don''t be so ungrateful. The Harcourt family knows exactly what you are, Elodie. They''ve done you a favor, setting you up with a once-in-a-lifetime catch. Don''t turn into a backstabber, alright?"


    "Reba, don''t talk to your sister like that." Ma put on his best fatherly voice, though his eyes gleamed with greed. "Elodie''s always been sensible, never caused me worry. I''m sure she''lle around and talk to Jarrod for the Harcourts'' sake. After all, won''t the Harcourt family belong to you sisters in the future?"


    "Whatever you say," Elodie cut in, her calm voice t and utterly indifferent.


    Ma''s words faltered. He turned to look at her.


    Elodie had already opened herptop, her expression as unreadable as ss.


    "Elodie, what''s that supposed to mean?" Ma forced a smile.


    She lifted her eyelids just enough to meet his gaze. "Interpret it however you like. I couldn''t care less."


    Ma''s face darkened.


    Elodie regarded him coolly. "But let me remind you: given my position now, if Mr. Harcourt goes through with this, it''ll be ndering a state research scientist. That couldnd Mr. Harcourt in awsuit. I''ve said all I need to. Anything else, or are you both leaving?"


    She was detached, as if none of this concerned her.


    There wasn''t the slightest hint of fear or anxiety.


    Reba stiffened.


    Ma stared at her in disbelief.


    It was only now that he realized just how much Elodie had changed.


    She''d never been this assertive before. When had she grown so unyielding? There was even something about her presence now that made him uneasy.


    "Elodie, are you out of your mind? You''re just going to throw away your reputation?" Reba''s face paled, her eyes wide with shock.


    Elodie picked up her office phone. "Please send security up. I need these two escorted out of my office."


    Her refusal was


    so blunt that


    Ma''s mask of civility slipped for


    the first time. He stood, looking at Elodie with aplicated


    expression. "So you''ve finally grown up, huh? Ready to defy your own father. Tell me, Elodie, are you pretending to be calm, of are you overestimating how much Mr. Silverstein cares about you? Why would he want a woman who''s be the punchline of every crude joke in town?"


    His words were venomous and unvarnished.


    Elodie didn''t even blink.


    Just then, Esmeralda Mercer strode in, security guards on her heels. She took one look at the father and daughter, her face icy with


    contempt. "Well, what do we have here? Even the sewer rats are crawling out now. Security, get them out of here immediately. This whole ce needs to be fumigated-so filthy, such bad luck!"


    Ma''s face turned an ugly shade. He clearly didn''t want to be thrown out in front of everyone, so with onest look at Elodie-like she was the most ingrateful daughter in the world-he dragged a sputtering Reba away.


    Once they were gone, Elodie''s eyes fell to the photograph on her desk.


    Ma probably had more where that came from.


    Esmeralda noticed the photo too, her face twisting with anger. She snatched it up


    and tore it to pieces. "Bastard! They''re all bastards!"


    Furious and heartbroken, she rushed over to hug Elodie, not wanting her to be hurt.


    Elodie gently patted her shoulder. "It''s alright. This is nothing. He didn''t get what


    he wanted from me, so he won''t make a move for now."


    Even if Ma did try to leak something-


    She had nothing to fear.


    She''d done nothing wrong. Let the world and its prejudices say what they would; none of it could touch her.


    Back outside VistaLink Technologies, Ma climbed into the car, his face thunderous.

 Chapter 637

    He''d always kept a trump card up his sleeve, just in case he could one day use it to keep Elodie under control and squeeze everyst bit of value out of her.


    But now, Elodie had changed so much, he barely recognized her.


    "Dad, what are we supposed to do if Elodie won''t budge, no matter what we try?" Reba''s mood was foul, and she forced the words out through clenched teeth.


    Ma, for his part, was just as lost.


    If things really blew up, there was a lot at stake for him, too.


    If the Silverstein family traced everything back to him, what would happen then?


    The whole affair would be an embarrassment for the Silversteins, and before they kicked Elodie out, there was no telling if they''d crush the Harcourts first.


    "We''ll have to y the long game."


    Reba narrowed her eyes, thinking hard for a while. "Actually, I''ve met someone recently who might be very interested in Elodie''s situation."


    Ma nced at her.


    Reba finally allowed herself a sly smile. "Dad, maybe it''s time we tried a different approach. Grab what we can, while we still can."


    The Silverstein Group.


    The assistant walked in to report, "Mr. Silverstein, Mr. Nilsson is here."


    Jarrod didn''t even look up from his paperwork. "Let him in."


    When Maurice Nilsson entered, Jarrod was still seated behind his desk, his posture perfectly straight. He wore a pair of rimless sses perched on the bridge of his nose a habit he''d developed for work-his shirt sleeves rolled up just enough beneath a dark waistcoat, the sharp lines of the vest softening his stern presence with an air of refinement.


    Maurice clicked his tongue.


    That face could fool a lot of people, he thought.


    "You''ve been impossible to pin down for a drinktely. I figured you were off building rtionships-turns out, you''re just married to your job?"


    Jarrod shot him a sidelong nce. "Some of us aren''t as free as you."


    He wasn''t the type to drown himself in parties or booze. He''d been to plenty of gatherings since he was a kid, but he''d never left one drunk.


    Even when things blew up with Elodie, he refused to numb himself with alcohol.


    He hated that kind of escapism. He preferred to keep his mind sharp and focus on actually solving his problems.


    "I can''t skip today. It''s Freya''s eighteenth birthday big event. Not showing up would be rude."


    Jarrod paused, his cool gaze lingering on the documents before him as if he was weighing several thoughts.


    "What time?"


    "Seven tonight. We might as well head straight there after work."


    "Alright." Jarrod stood and grabbed his jacket.


    Maurice studied Jarrod''s expression. "Shouldn''t you invite Elodie, too?"


    Jarrod''s face was unreadable as he stepped into the elevator. "She wouldn''te."


    The Dcroix family was throwing aing-of-age party for their youngest, Freya, at their private country estate.


    It was quite the affair.


    Maun


    Jarrod and Maurice arrived just as Freya, looking a little downcast, was telling her friends, "I have a sister really admire-Elodie, the one everyone''s been talking about, But she''s got work tonight and couldn''t make it."


    Maurice shot Jarrod a look that all but said, "Called it."


    A few people came by to say hello, but Jarrod wasn''t in the mood for


    small. He slipped away to a


    onave line


    quietcorner and ordered a custom cocktail.


    Maurice tracked him down, clinked sses, and said, "You''re off tonight. I can tell."


    Jarrod gave him a cool look. "How so?"


    "You''re in a mood. It''s obvious. Did you two... not work things out? Was it you who didn''t want to, or her?"


    It was a direct hit.


    Jarrod nced away, took a slow sip of his drink.


    Maurice''s eyes darted, and he quickly concluded they must''ve had a serious fight.


    Trying to lighten the mood, he offered, "How about we crack open a bottle of


    whiskey? Something stronger."


    Jarrod didn''t answer.


    To be honest, he suddenly wasn''t


    interested in the party a enough"


    shown


    his face, that was enou


    He''d rather just go home.


    He wanted to see how Elodie was doing.


    He was about to stand up when-


    ??


    "Mr. Silverstein, heading out already?" Patricia Aldridge''s arrival was a surprise.


    She approached with a ss of wine, clinking it lightly against his. "Care to chat?"


    Maurice just watched Patricia, sizing her up, but stayed quiet.


    Jarrod made it clear he had no intention of entertaining her.


    Patricia kept smiling, undeterred. ¡°Jarrod, I don''t mind that you''ve been married before."

 Chapter 638

    Patricia''s words came out of nowhere, catching everyone off guard.


    Maurice nearly choked on his drink.


    He shot Patricia a look of disbelief.


    Jarrod turned to her slowly, his expression icy and unreadable.


    Patricia didn''t care in the slightest. Shezily swirled the whiskey in her ss. "You know, Jarrod, I suddenly find all this rather dull. A few years ago, you turned me down-said you already had someone in your heart. You and Elodie weren''t even married yet. Be honest, it wasn''t her, was it?"


    Maurice felt like he''d just been handed a live grenade. Instinctively, he shot to his feet and moved toward the entryway, making sure no one else coulde near and overhear.


    Patricia tilted her head, a sly smile ying on her lips, her striking eyes fixed on Jarrod. "I hope it wasn''t, because if it was, that would really bruise my ego."


    Jarrod had always been the kind of man who didn''t spare anyone''s feelings if he didn''t want to. No matter how hard Patricia had tried to win him over back then, he''d remained utterly unmoved. Even when her emotions spiraled out of control from his coldness, he still didn''t give her so much as a second nce.


    Sometimes, Patricia suspected the girl Jarrod imed to love never even existed. With a man like him, what did he know about love anyway?


    "That''s none of your concern, Miss Aldridge." Jarrod''s tone didn''t waver.


    He was as blunt as ever.


    Patricia was used to it by now.


    In the old days, Jarrod had been even more ruthless.


    "Rx, I''m just curious," Patricia replied breezily. "Just how much does Elodie mean to you, really? Remember those rumors about her floating around onlinest time? You defended her as if your life depended on it. But what if there''s actual proof this time?"


    In the dim light, it was impossible to read Jarrod''s expression.


    Patricia''s smile widened as she studied his face. "Let''s talk terms, Jarrod. Do you want her reputation utterly destroyed, to have her known forever as the ''scandal- ridden scientist''? Or would you rather divorce her and forge an alliance with the Aldridge family? You must realize Elodie is no match for what my family can offer you."


    She watched him closely, searching for even the slightest flicker of emotion.


    But it was clear: whatever Jarrod did or didn''t show, it would never truly satisfy her.


    "Proof?" Jarrod stepped closer.


    Patricia knew she was pushing his buttons, but so what?


    He''d wounded her pride years ago, but she wasn''t petty.


    She didn''t mind tossing a few incriminating photos his way.


    Jarrod nced down at the photos Patricia offered.


    Just one look-his eyes clouded with something dark and unreadable.


    Patricia almost enjoyed this rare moment of silence from him; it made him seem less sharp, less dangerous.


    "Think it over, Jarrod. Why keep running in circles all these years? Why drag Elodie into this mess?" Her voice was almost gentle.


    But before she could go any further, Jarrod strode over, took the photos from her hand, and ripped them to shreds again and again. His face was so cold, it seemed stripped of any emotion. "Miss Aldridge, if I''m not mistaken, your father''s due to retire in a year, isn''t he?"


    The smile faded from Patricia''s lips, reced by a chill. "What are you getting at?¡±


    Jarrod stuffed the scraps of photo into his pocket, his gaze suddenly like steel. "At a time like this, do you think he''d prefer to step down with dignity, or get dragged through the mud?"


    "Don''t push it, Jarrod." Patricia''s expression froze; she couldn''t believe he''d


    actually say something like that.


    Was he out of his mind?


    Did he even know what he was threatening?


    Jarrod''s eyes harrowed, his voice


    like ice. "When you reach your


    father''s position, then you can try negotiating with me. Until then, Miss Aldridge, don''t overestimate yourself. I can y this game You? I''m not so sure."


    With that, he turned and walked away, his retreating figure radiating a chilling indifference.


    For a moment, Patricia felt herself pulled back to those years when Jarrod had first shown her just how ruthless he could be.


    Even when she''d resorted to ckmail, he hadn''t flinched.


    He''d looked her dead in the eye and said, "If you want to end it all, don''t expect me to clean up your mess. What does any of this have to do with me?"

 Chapter 639

    Jarrod was far more personable now than he''d ever been before.


    She found herself wondering-who had changed him?


    She''d thought she was the one ying hardball, but in the end, Jarrod had turned the tables.


    Did he really not realize just how outrageous his words sounded? She knew his type all too well: Jarrod would never let himself be taken advantage of, not even a little. Even if turning the tables was a struggle, he''d do it anyway.


    Patricia watched his retreating back.


    She drained her wine in one go, then let a wry smile tug at her lips.


    Jarrod... he really did treasure Elodie.


    Even if it meant they both got hurt in the end.


    He''d never let himself be tied down, not even for a moment.


    Patricia almost envied Elodie for that.


    But so what? She had plenty of time to y.


    -


    Elodie had received a call from Freya.


    She politely turned her down.


    Freya was someone Elodie genuinely liked, but as for Joseph Dcroix, she had no intention of keeping in touch.


    Clear boundaries were best.


    And she really did have work to do-straight after lunch, she headed to the 719th Air Force Base for a conference. The core members of her department ended up in meetings until nearly nine that evening.


    There were temporary dorms avable on site.


    Her body was running on empty, so she decided to stay the night.


    And honestly, she hadn''t wanted to risk running into Jarrod anyway.


    The next morning.


    Elodie needed to visit anotherrge base to get Klein''s signature on some paperwork.


    A transport from 719 happened to be heading that way, so they arranged for her to hitch a ride.


    It wasn''t until Elodie climbed into the car that she realized Watts was behind the wheel.


    He nced up from his phone, grinning at her. "I''ll give you a lift. Don''t get the wrong idea, though I''m not chauffeuring you on purpose. I''ve got business over there myself, so no pressure."


    Since he''d put it that way, there wasn''t much she could say. Turning him down now would juste off as needlessly dramatic.


    She nodded and got in.


    "I''m heading to Sector Three," she said.


    "Perfect, so am I. Buckle up," Watts replied, already switching the music to something soothing. "Heard you guys had a big meeting yesterday? If you''re tired, don''t mind me. Close your eyes and rest if you want."


    Watts struck just the right bnce-considerate, but never overbearing.


    Elodie could tell he had a knack for looking after people.


    It was rare to see someone his age with that level of thoughtfulness.


    "Thanks, but I''m not tired."


    He shot her a nce,ughing softly. "If we just sit here in silence, it''ll get awkward. I actually have a ton of technical stuff I''ve been dying to ask you about. My curiosity gets the better of me, you know? With my idofright here, it''s taking all I''ve got not to totally fanboy."


    He had a way of joking that dissolved any tension in the car, gently closing the


    distance between them.


    "It''s fine," Elodie replied. "Ask away."


    If it was about work or research, she was happy to answer-detached and professional, with no emotional baggage.


    Watts would asionally nce over, watching her as she spoke. The corners of


    his mouth lifted in a quiet, amused smile, and he''d pick up wherever the conversation led.


    Before she knew it, they''d arrived.


    The sun was zing.


    Elodie stepped out, instinctively raising a hand to shield her eyes.


    Watts hopped out, and with a flourish, snapped open a folding sun umbre, holding it over her. "You''ve got reports to write, right? Go ahead, I''ll hold the umbre no re on your phone screen."


    The scene looked almost like something out of a romantic novel.


    But Elodie wasn''t in any rush to start working just yet.


    She was about to say something when she sensed someone watching her.


    Looking up, she caught sight of Jarrod, who had just stepped out of a car some distance away. His expression was impossible to read, but he was definitely looking at her his gaze lingering for a long moment.


    Standing beside him was someone she hadn''t expected to see: Eaton Aldridge.


    Elodie was genuinely surprised to see Eaton there.

 Chapter 640

    Watts noticed what was happening across the room.


    He raised an eyebrow with mild curiosity but didn''t go out of his way to greet them.


    Instead, he leaned toward Elodie and murmured, "Where are you headed? I''ve been here a few times I know my way around. Want me to show you?"


    Elodie drew her gaze back from the other side and nodded politely. "Thank you, but that won''t be necessary. Mr. Whitaker''s team is sending someone to meet me. You go ahead."


    Her refusal was direct but delivered with the same gentleposure she always


    wore.


    Watts didn''t push. He simply handed her his umbre. ¡°Here, take my umbre. When this is over, should we head back together?"


    "You don''t need to wait for me," Elodie replied, not offering further exnation. She didn''t want to create any expectations.


    Watts just smiled, unfazed. "Alright. I''ll see youter, then."


    As he walked away, Elodie no longer spared any attention to why Jarrod was here. She turned and made her way elsewhere.


    Jarrod, meanwhile, hadn''t missed the brief exchange between Elodie and Watts. Though he didn''t know exactly what they''d said, he quietly averted his gaze and turned to Eaton. "I assume you''ve heard about the materials, then?"


    Eaton nodded, a glimmer of respect in his eyes. "Mr. Silverstein, you''re remarkably farsighted. You took this step years ago, and now it''s solved some of our toughest technical problems."


    Military projects often had simr needs. If it weren''t truly vital, Verdania wouldn''t have kept things under wraps for so long.


    "You tter me," Jarrod replied with calm humility, walking alongside Eaton. "If my work can contribute to scientific progress, that''s an honor. I just happened to be here today, working out the cooperation details, and ran into you."


    His demeanor was measured and poised, sharp beneath the surface but never arrogant.


    Eaton noticed. Few young men carried themselves like this.


    "Will you be signing today?"


    Jarrod inclined his head. "Not just yet. There are still details to iron out."


    Eaton was eager to see things finalized and pressed a little. "You''re negotiating with Whitaker''s team? I''ll have some timeter-why don''t I join you?"


    Jarrod hesitated briefly, then nodded. "Of course."


    Eaton caught the hesitation and smiled. "What''s wrong? Not happy with how talks are going?"


    Jarrod gave a faint, nomittal smile. "Not exactly. It''s just that..."


    He paused, then continued, "There are otherplications. This coboration is important, and want it to proceed smoothly-f''d rather not have any unnecessary rumors getting in the way.


    Eaton stopped walking, his expression darkening. "Oh? Is something troubling


    you, Mr. Silverstein? Speak freely. Whitaker and I can address it."


    Jarrod met his eyes, steady and calm. "It''s about Miss Aldridge. She''s been reaching out to me quite oftentely. Given that Elodie and I have been more publicly open about our marriage, I''m concerned that any gossip involving Miss Aldridge could affect reputations on all sides. I also don''t want my wife feeling


    ufortable."


    The implication was clear.


    Eaton''s features grew taut with a restrained but unmistakable anger.


    He understood, of course. Patricia... was harassing Jarrod?


    Jarrod''s expression didn''t change. "As you know, there''s a lot of attention on this coboration from higher up. If anything were to happen after the partnership deepens, I''d hate for it to cause


    trouble for my wife or jeopardize the project."


    Eaton''s face darkened further.


    Jarrod''s words were perfectly polite-but his meaning was unmistakable.


    If this became a problem, the deal could fall apart.


    This was the top priority of the administration; nothing could be allowed to jeopardize it. Especially not if his own daughter was involved. If things got out, he would be the one left exining.


    "Mr. Silverstein, Patricia''s being immature. You needn''t worry I''ll make sure she''s kept in line. Nothing will be allowed to disrupt our research. I trust you understand."


    Jarrod smiled faintly. "Of course, Minister. You''re fair-minded, and that puts my mind at ease."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 641

    Eaton gave a heavy nod, but a crease flickered across his brow.


    He''d been divorced from Louisa Barnes for years now, and with his workload, he rarely found time to connect with his kids. Still, he wanted to make sure they stayed on the right track. Especially Jarrod he couldn''t afford any slip-ups on his end.


    After Elodie finished getting Klein''s signature, she headed straight for the new aircraft parked at the hangar for a quick systems test. She was busy for nearly an hour.


    When she finally emerged, she spotted Jarrod leaning against his car by the entrance. Hearing footsteps, he nced over, uncrossed his long legs, and straightened up.


    Elodie knew exactly why he was still waiting, but she ignored him and turned to leave.


    "Elodie, want to ride back together?" His voice stopped her.


    Behind her, Watts hurried over as well. Spotting Jarrod, he gave a polite nod and a quick grin. "Mr. Silverstein, didn''t expect to see you here."


    Jarrod shot him a casual look, his tone light. "Just waiting for my wife to finish up."


    Ever since she''d learned their marriage was still legally intact, Elodie found it increasingly awkward to hear Jarrod call her "my wife." Coming from him, the word felt out of ce¡ªalmost jarring. But there was no mistaking his meaning.


    Watts'' smile only widened as he turned to Elodie. "If you''re heading back to the base, we can carpool. And I''ve got a report I''d like you to review if you have a moment."


    A report? Elodie couldn''t afford to be careless when it came to work.


    Jarrod''s lips lifted in a faint, unreadable smile. "Reports can wait, Mr. Aldridge. Maybe it''s time you learned to stand on your own two feet-then you wouldn''t need to rely so much on my wife."


    Watts gave a sly, knowing look. "What''s this, Mr. Silverstein? Out of distractions and now you''re clinging to Elodie?"


    Jarrod nced away, feigning indifference. "If you''re that envious, Maurice is working on a new dating app. Why not sign up?¡±


    Elodie could feel her ears burning with embarrassment.


    She needed to put an end to this. No matter what, in the public eye, she and Jarrod were still married-and she wasn''t about to throw away thatst bit of dignity.


    "Thank you for the offer, Mr.


    Aldridge, but Jarrod and I have some


    things to discuss. I appreciate you


    looking out for me," Elodie replied, her voice gentle but firm.


    Watts didn''t seem surprised. He just smiled, unconcerned. "No worries. See you


    back at the base. And keep the umbre-I insist."


    He gave Jarrod a friendly nod. "Drive safe, Mr. Silverstein."


    Once Watts had left, Elodie realized she didn''t have much choice-no other cars


    could get close in this area. She''d have to leave with Jarrod.


    He opened the car door for her. "Want me to hold the umbre?"


    She ignored him, slid inside, and buckled her seatbelt.


    Jarrod was driving himself today. He pulled out of the lot, steering them toward the exit. Neither of them spoke.


    Elodie unlocked her phone and


    started scrolling. Someone had just


    posted that the Harcourt family hadnded a major international contract-enough to make anyone jealous.


    She frowned a little. When did


    ???


    Ma manage to connect with overseas partners? Just a few days ago, he''d been pestering her to get Jarrod to help out the Harcourts.


    But she didn''t dwell on it. She nced down at a bid proposal Alexander had sent over.


    Jarrod shot her a sidelong nce, clearly aware she wasn''t interested in making conversation¡ªabout anything, including the photos.


    He could guess she probably knew about them before he did. She hadn''te to him for help, hadn''t asked his opinion.


    He caught sight of a few keywords on her screen and finally spoke, his tone measured. "You''re looking at the bid for the DuskendaleVmercial jet?" Elodie met his gaze briefly.


    Jarrod''s voice softened a bit. "Silverstein Group''s aviation division will be bidding, too."


    He tilted his head, watching her reaction. "Think VistaLink Technologies can handle thepetition?"


    Elodie didn''t even bother to look up, her tone blunt. "Are you just making small talk because you have nothing better to say?"

 Chapter 642

    Jarrod''s attitude toward Elodie waspletely nonchnt; he replied with an easygoing air, "Is it that obvious? Otherwise, I could hold an umbre for you too."


    Elodie frowned, finally giving him a proper look. "What''s that supposed to mean?¡±


    Jarrod met her gaze, slow and unruffled. "Just curious. Want to see what you''re into these days."


    She realized his sharp tongue never lost ground. So, she simply ignored him. Neither of them ever let the other win when it came to these little verbal skirmishes.


    Jarrod knew full well there was nothing going on between Elodie and Watts. Watts might have been making an effort, but Jarrod understood Elodie''s nature¡ªshe was slow to react and always armored up. No matter how others tried, she rarely took the bait.


    He pressed the gas, and they pulled into her apartmentplex.


    Elodie didn''t wait for him; she opened her door and got out. A few steps away, she remembered she''d left Watts'' umbre inside and doubled back.


    Jarrod was already strolling over. She nced at the car. "Hang on, I need to grab something."


    "What is it?"


    "An umbre."


    "I thought you didn''t want it. I just tossed it."


    Her expression darkened as she stared at him.


    Jarrod met her look with a calm shrug. "Need another one? I''ll buy you a whole set."


    Elodie didn''t bother replying. She turned on her heel and left. She knew Jarrod had no intention of giving the umbre back-no point wasting her breath.


    Upstairs, she shut the door behind her, not caring what Jarrod did afterward. She had other things on her mind. Tonight, she was heading to Duskendale. Alexander would be flying in from Sunspire to meet her on the day of the bid.


    This V jumbo jet contract was a milestone¡ªif shended it, it wouldy the groundwork for the next two years. VistaLink Technologies was all in, and Elodie took it seriously. Soon, she''d be managing the 719 facility as well, and she couldn''t afford to let anything slip inside thepany.


    She packed a suitcase for the three-day business trip. By the time she finished, it was nearly eight in the evening. Dragging her luggage behind her, she stepped into the hallway.


    As if on cue, the door across the hall opened too.


    Jarrod had his own suitcase ready. He looked over. "Want to share a ride to the airport? I''m headed to Duskendale as well."


    Elodie locked up, her tone frosty. "Ride with you? Let''s see-should I wait for your enemies to crash another car so I get caught in the crossfire again?"


    Jarrod studied her for a moment, then broke into a grin. "If you''re worried about me, you don''t have to be so roundabout."


    Elodie just frowned in exasperation. Unbelievable.


    She ignored him and stayed silent in the elevator.


    When they reached the lobby, Jarrod casually took her suitcase. "There''ll be a lot of people at the event. It would look odd if we arrived separately. Just bear with me for now."


    He didn''t give her a chance to refuse her suitcase was already in his trunk. There was no use fighting him, so Elodie remained stone-faced, standing there.


    Jarrod paused at the car door and nced back. "Want me to carry you into the car the way I did your suitcase? Over the shoulder or bridal style?"


    He started to step toward her.


    Elodie beat him to it and slid into the car first.


    Jarrod watched her, a silent smirk curling at his lips.


    As for Patricia''s little "marriage alliance" scheme... He hadn''t brought it up. Nor had he mentioned getting Eaton involved to nip it in the bud. If Patricia had managed to get her hands on those kinds of photos, he could trace the source in a


    heartbeat. He''d left no trace with the reporters, so it could only havee from the Harcourt family.


    Dealing with the Harcourts... that wouldn''t be hard.


    No surprise, they ended up on the same flight.


    By the time they arrived in Duskendale, it was already past midnight.


    Thankfully, Alexander had arranged for a car ahead of time. Elodie grabbed her suitcase and left-she didn''t wait for Jarrod.


    The hotel was right across from the convention center. Elodie washed up quickly and went straight to bed.


    The bidding event was on the third day. On the second, there was a major tech expo in Duskendale. The bidding itself was set for three p.m. on the third day, with aworking reception at the exclusive club next door to the hotel beforehand.


    Elodie skipped the tech expo. As VistaLink''s lead representative, her focus was on the bid. She stayed in, which helped her avoid running into Jarrod-something she was quietly grateful for.


    Still, every mealtime, the hotel staff brought her meals right to her door. And every time, the food was exactly to her taste her favorite dishes, prepared just the way she liked.

 Chapter 643

    Elodie had her own suspicions, but she didn''t ask Jarrod about them. Some things, she thought, were better left unspoken.


    Day three.


    Despite her reservations, Elodie left her hotel for the pre-bid reception.


    When she arrived at the club, she spotted Watts already mingling among the guests.


    She wasn''t surprised. The technical challenge of thismercial airliner project was significant, and of course Eldrion Global would be eager to secure the bid-it made perfect sense.


    "When did you get here? I didn''t see you at dinnerst night," Watts called out the moment he saw her, breaking away from a small cluster of business acquaintances and striding straight toward her.


    Elodie gave a polite nod. "I had some things to handle online, couldn''t get away."


    Watts studied her for a long moment before offering a faint, almost disappointed smile. ¡°I can''t help but feel like you''ve been keeping me at arm''s lengthtely. Is it just my imagination?"


    He could tell, of course. Elodie had always been reserved, buttely there was a subtle distance, a coolness that hadn''t been there before-even in the casualfort of old friends.


    He wondered, maybe Jarrod had said something?


    Elodie hesitated for a beat, but didn''t bother to exin. "You''re reading too much into it, Mr. Aldridge."


    Watts took a slow breath, masking the flicker of hurt in his eyes. "I hope so. Elodie, as a friend, I hope you know you can trust me."


    He didn''t dwell on it, ncing around the room before turning back to her, his gaze sincere. "This airliner contract-it''s a milestone for all of us. Eldrion Global''s going to fight hard for it, and we both know we''ll be rivals this time. I hope that''s not going to be a problem between us."


    Elodie certainly didn''t see it as one. Her confidence was intact-everypany had its strengths, and if she didn''t mind Jarrod as apetitor, she certainly didn''t mind Watts.


    "Don''t worry about it, Mr. Aldridge. Doing the best job possible should be the priority. No one gets handed results out of charity," she said, her tone clear and firm.


    Eldrion Global might be formidable, but VistaLink Technologies had nothing to be ashamed of.


    Watts seemed to read her thoughts, watching her for a moment before letting out a soft, ruefulugh. "That''s the Elodie I know-fearless as ever. How could anyone not admire that?"


    Footsteps approached behind them. Elodie''s gaze shifted-and she saw Jarrod approaching, his expression cool andposed. He barely nced at Watts.


    "Am I interrupting?" Jarrod asked, his voice as calm as ever.


    "Not at all. You''re here, so I''ll excuse myself," Watts joked, cocking his head with an easy grin.


    Jarrod stepped beside Elodie, his


    voice unchanged. "I used to think my


    wife''s wedding ring was


    shy


    for her she''s the discreet type, doesn''t care for ostentation. now, think the sparkle is a good


    thing. Makes for a handy mirror, and


    it keeps people mindful of


    boundaries."


    Elodie nced at him, searching his expression for any hidden meaning. She was sure something must have happened between these two men-Jarrod never seemed to think much of Watts, in any respect.


    Watts took it all in stride, unbothered, even managing an innocent smile. "No need to be nervous, Mr. Silverstein."


    Jarrod was as unruffled as ever. "No need to overthink it, Mr. Aldridge."


    Elodie could sense the tension simmering beneath the surface, despite the calm facade. Deciding she wanted no part in this silent standoff, she turned and walked away.


    The reception was little more than a prelude; there were still two hours until the official bid opening.


    She mingled with representatives from the country''s top tech firms, each CEO personally present to lead theirpany''s bidding team. It was clear just how high the stakes were everyone knew this was the most lucrative contract of the year.


    The rivalry was already underway, both in the open and behind the scenes.


    Right now, thepanies drawing the hottest attention were VistaLink Technologies, The Silverstein Group, and Eldrion Global. Competition was inevitable.


    With her recent rise in the industry, Elodie found herself the center of attention. Many came over to toast her, but all were considerate enough to offer tea instead of wine, knowing she couldn''t handle alcohol.


    No one dared test her limits with drinking games or corporate rituals. Elodie couldn''t help ncing toward Jarrod¡ªwho else but him couldmand that much respect on her behalf?


    After making the rounds, it was almost time for the bid to begin. Elodie excused herself to freshen up and used the opportunity to call Alexander, checking on his arrival.


    She dialed as she left the restroom, turning the corner-


    A hand shot


    gut, a folded


    handkerchief pressed suddenly to her mouth and nose. Elodie was yanked backward, her eyes flying wide as a sickly sweet chemical scent filled her senses. In an instant, her head spun, and the world tilted into darkness-

 Chapter 644

    The sharp, acrid smell hit her like a punch. Elodie instinctively tried to struggle, but her limbs quickly went ck, robbed of all strength.


    Her vision tunneled, darkness creeping in at the edges. She fixed her gaze on the corner just beyond, where the conference hall waited, but before she could take another breath, consciousness slipped away.


    The bidding event was scheduled to start precisely at three o''clock.


    The club sat right next to the hall, making it easy to move between the two.


    Jarrod arrived at the venue just as Alexander rushed up, clearly in a hurry.


    Alexander might have had his issues with Jarrod, but he knew how to y the part in public. His smile was wless. "Mr. Silverstein, with all the talent at the Silverstein Group, do you really need toe here personally to bid?"


    Was thepany so short-staffed, or what?


    Jarrod could see the edge in Alexander''s tone, but he didn''t take offense. Hisposure never wavered. "If VistaLink Technologies is treating this seriously, I''d be foolish not to."


    Alexander''s smile didn''t falter, but his tone was all polite formality. "Surely this contract isn''t such a big deal for the Silverstein Group, Mr. Silverstein. No need to be so modest."


    Jarrod nced at his watch. It was already two forty.


    He scanned the room, but there was no sign of Elodie. Only then did he ask, "Have you seen Elodie?"


    Alexander frowned-time was running short. "Wasn''t she here earlier?"


    If anyone was punctual, it was Elodie.


    He pulled out his phone, intending to call her, and that''s when he noticed a missed call from her-twenty minutes ago.


    He hadn''t even noticed.


    Alexander hit redial.


    The line rang and rang, but Elodie never picked up.


    Worry crept into his voice. "You weren''t with Elodie before this, Mr. Silverstein?"


    Jarrod''s brow furrowed. The earlier reception had been crowded, and Elodie had excused herself a few times for brief chats. Later, she''d said she was heading to the restroom.


    That was probably thest time anyone saw her.


    "Let''s look for her," Jarrod said, already turning toward the club as he dialed her number again.


    Alexander didn''t let his mind wander-after all, Elodie was an adult. But right now, she was the official representative for the bid. If she didn''t show up on time, theirpany would be disqualified.


    Seeing Jarrod move quickly, Alexander hurried off in another direction to search.


    But Jarrod''s call to Elodie didn''t connect.


    His expression darkened.


    Elodie was thest person to be unreliable. She always had everything under control, neverte or careless about something this important.


    Something wasn''t right.


    As he reached the entrance to the hall, he nearly collided with Watts, who was just arriving.


    Watts raised an eyebrow at Jarrod''s brisk pace. "Heading somewhere Mr. Silverstein? The event''s about to


    aving now might notdook


    great."


    There was an edge to his words, as always.


    Jarrod paused for just a second, his gaze settling coldly on Watts''s easygoing face.


    But only for a moment. He brushed past and continued on, pulling out his phone


    to shoot a quick message to Andrea.


    Watts watched him go, hands in his pockets.


    A momentter, Alexander came rushing out.


    Watts stepped in to block his path. ¡°Mr. Sterling, is something wrong? Anything I


    can help with? I know this ce inside out."


    Alexander didn''t hesitate; by now, he


    feared something hade


    to Elodie. "We hadn¨¦


    to find


    Elodie, Mr. Aldridge. Let''s talkter."


    Watts''s expression turned serious, brows drawn tight. "Don''t worry, m it''s nothing. Still, I''ll get some people to help look."


    Jarrod made his way back to the club.


    He scoured all six floors and called for the club manager.


    "I need surveince footage from 1:50 to 2:30 PM. Focus on Hall Two, all


    elevators and stairwells, and every side and back entrance."


    His tone was icy. The manager, recognizing who he was dealing with, didn''t hesitate¨Dhe alerted his superiors and mobilized staff at once.


    Jarrod''s instructions were clear and precise.


    That would make the search much more efficient.


    The footage showed Elodie leaving Hall Two and heading toward the restroom.


    After that, she never came out.

 Chapter 645

    "Is there a side entrance over there? Maybe a stairwell, service elevator, anything that leads out?"


    The manager shook his head. "No, there''s nothing like that."


    Jarrod''s frown deepened, a chill flickering in his dark eyes. "Are you sure? Think again, please."


    Maybe it was Jarrod''smanding presence-he didn''t raise his voice, but the intensity in his gaze made the manager break out in a cold sweat. He racked his brain, nerves on edge, when suddenly something clicked. "There aren''t any side doors or elevators, but there''s a way through the kitchen. From there, you can get to another hallway."


    Jarrod didn''t waste a second. He spun around and sprinted off.


    Theyout on this side was confusing, a maze of corners and corridors behind the kitchen before he finally found a door that led outside.


    At the back alley, the path opened up onto a street.


    It was like searching for a needle in a haystack.


    Jarrod forced himself to stay calm, scanning the area with sharp eyes. The streets branched in every direction-who knew where she could have been taken?


    But then...


    His gaze caught on the side entrance to the event hall.


    His eyes narrowed with sudden purpose. As he broke into a run, he dialed Andrea. "Find the event manager, but keep it quiet. Elodie might be over there."


    Elodie came to slowly, her head pounding from the chemical fumes.


    Years of running in and out of hospitals told her exactly what it was-ether, most likely.


    Her hands were tied.


    When she managed to open her eyes, she realized she was in a pitch-ck


    room.


    No light. No airflow.


    The drug''s effects hadn''t worn off yet-her limbs felt useless, heavy.


    She tried to sit up, struggling against her restraints.


    That''s when she felt it-she wasn''t alone.


    The other person in the room noticed her tense up and let out a low, sinister chuckle. "You''re just as cautious as your famous husband, aren''t you?"


    The mention of Jarrod sent a jolt of rm through Elodie. She snapped her head toward the voice.


    He stepped closer-average height, nondescript build.


    Cold sweat beaded at Elodie''s hairline, but she edged back anyway, only for the man to seize her shoulder in a bruising grip. "Trying to run? My brothernded in lockup thanks to your husband. Grabbing you evens the score, don''t you think?" He was clearly agitated, his grip making her shoulder throb with pain.


    "Shouldn''t you take it up with the person actually responsible?" Elodie


    tried to keep her voice stea Flowe


    "What''s the point ofing after


    me?"


    He barked a harshugh. "Aren''t you his wife?"


    She scanned the room, searching for anything useful. The plush carpet underfoot


    told her this was high-end ce a hotel, maybe a private club.


    Elodie steadied her breath. "Haven''t


    you heard about his scandalous affair? You''d get more out of


    grabbing his mistress, or even breaking into the prison to find your real enemy."


    He hesitated, doubt flickering across his face.


    And that was all she needed.


    She''d been gathering her strength. Suddenly, she surged up and mmed her shoulder into his chest.


    Caught off guard, he stumbled backward and crashed into a table, going down hard.


    Elodie''s eyes locked on the bathroom near the door-a tiny window just visible.


    She dashed inside, kicked the door


    shut, and twisted the lock. Grabbing the first thing she could-a hairdryer-she smashed it against the small pane of ss. "Help! Somebody, help!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    She threw her whole weight into it, but with her wrists tied, her bnce was off, and she nearly fell several times.


    "Please! Help me!" she screamed.


    The ether still clouded her system; sheer desperation was the only thing keeping her going. The ss refused to give.


    Outside, the man started cursing, pounding furiously on the bathroom door. Each kick made the frame groan and splinter.


    Elodie went white as a sheet, cold sweat pouring down her face.


    And then the door crashed open. The man''s twisted, furious face filled the doorway.


    He lunged, grabbing her arm in a bruising grip and yanking her forward.


    "You stupid bitch! You want to die?" He was shaken by her resistance, but rage had taken over. He seized her by the cor, ready to tear her apart. Revenge burned in his eyes.


    Elodie''s eyes were rimmed red, but the look in them was ice-cold. She had to survive. She had to fight.


    Her hand found the showerhead-she swung it, aiming for his head.


    Bang!


    "Elodie!"

 Chapter 646

    The man was yanked away so suddenly, Elodie barely registered the change.


    Freed atst, she stood trembling, her wide eyes struggling to take in what had just happened.


    The first thing she saw was Watts bursting into the room, security guards right behind him. The attacker was quickly subdued.


    Watts hurried to her side and untied the rope from her wrists. "Are you alright? Did they hurt you anywhere?"


    Elodie''s heart was still pounding, her chest heaving as she tried to catch her breath. She hadn''t expected Watts to be the one to save her.


    "How did you know I''d been taken?" she managed, forcing herself to sound calm, though her wrists throbbed, her shoulders ached, and a pounding headache lingered from the chemical fumes.


    Watts frowned, pulling off his jacket and wrapping it around her shoulders. "I ran into Mr. Sterling-he said you''d gone missing. I started searching straight away."


    "But the bid? Aren''t you supposed to be representing us?" Elodie''s mind raced- Watts was their lead negotiator; he was supposed to be at the auction.


    He only shook his head, gently tucking the jacket around her and offering a reassuring smile. "Doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you''re safe. The contract can wait there''ll be other opportunities."


    A heavy silence settled on Elodie. Because she''d been kidnapped, VistaLink Technologies had lost the bid. And now Watts, who came to her rescue, had missed out as well.


    She knew all too well what this contract meant. It was the most lucrative deal on the market-everyone was fighting for it. Losing it now was a devastating blow.


    "Don''t think about that right now. Don''t feel guilty either. Coming to find you was my decision." Watts cut her off before she could say more, steadying her as she stood.


    They stepped into the corridor, and Elodie caught sight of the logo on the wall.


    It was the auction venue itself?


    Her legs nearly buckled. Watts kept a firm grip on her as they started down the stairs.


    Just then, the host''s voice echoed from below: "And congrattions to The Silverstein Group for winning the contract!"


    Elodie''s gaze sharpened. She turned and looked down the staircase just as Jarrod appeared, striding up with a stormy expression. His breathing was ragged, his dark eyes cold and intense, but when he saw her, some of that ice melted away.


    "Mr. Silverstein, congrattions," Watts called down, his tone edged with irony. There was no question-the biggest winner in the room was Jarrod. He''d secured the deal without breaking a sweat.


    Elodie couldn''t quite name what she was feeling. Maybe it was the shock, or her battered body, or something deeper-but a wild, tangled emotion thrashed inside her.


    Thunderous apuse erupted below, all for The Silverstein Group and Jarrod.


    While she''d been tied up and helpless, everything had changed.


    Jarrod ignored Watts and strode up


    the stairs, his face set and


    unreadable. He reached Elodie, pulled her gently from Watts'' grasp, and swept her into his arms. Without a word, he turned and carried her away.  s?novel


    Elodie didn''t protest. She didn''t have the strength.


    At the entrance, Andrea had already pulled up the car.


    Jarrod settled Elodie into the back


    seat. "Stay here and finish up. Mare sure whoever was caught is dealt with," he told Andrea, his tone steely.


    Andrea nodded, her face tense. This was no ordinary incident-it was turning into something far more serious.


    Elodie curled into the seat, silent andposed, refusing to break down, refusing to cry. Jarrod didn''t try to exin anything.


    He mmed the gas pedal, heading straight for the hospital.


    They''d called ahead, so the moment they arrived, a team was ready for her.


    Elodie didn''t put on a brave face. She let Jarrod carry her into a private ER room.


    She told the doctor, in a hoarse voice, that she''d likely inhaled a significant amount of ether.


    Jarrod turned to the doctor. "Toxicology screen? Physical exam?"


    The doctor nodded briskly. "Both, plus a full blood panel."


    Everything happened fast.


    Blood was drawn, and whatever strength Elodie had left drained away. Her body


    felt limp, her head swimming in pain and exhaustion.

 Chapter 647

    Nurses and doctors shuffled in and out of the room.


    Atst, only Jarrod and Elodie remained.


    Jarrod tossed Watts''s jacket aside. His gaze fell on Elodie''s torn, wrinkled blouse and the angry red marks blooming along her shoulder and neck¡ªfinger-shaped, unmistakable.


    Up until this moment, he''d managed to keep his emotions under control. Now, a storm broke inside him, his eyes hardening as ifshed by wind and frost.


    He stared at the bruises on her skin for a long time before finally speaking; his voice was rough and strained, as if he''d forced the words up through a clenched throat. "Do you me me for losing the VistaLink Technologies bid?"


    Elodie had already overheard the announcement from the corridor when she left that room. She wouldn''t pretend she felt nothing-of course she did. Still, she knew this particr contract wasn''t vital enough to make or break The Silverstein Group.


    "It wasn''t your intention," she replied, her face still pale but her tone remarkably cool and steady. "But it did happen because of you."


    After all, the attack had been aimed at Jarrod. She couldn''t deny that.


    Jarrod didn''t attempt to argue.


    Elodie turned to stare out the window. "And because Watts tried to save me, Eldrion Global lost their shot too."


    At those words, something darker stirred in Jarrod''s eyes, a current gathering beneath the surface until it took shape.


    He lowered his gaze, hiding his thoughts. "You think he beat me to it?"


    Elodie had no interest in debating such questions. The facts were in: Watts had been the first to arrive, and because of her, Eldrion Global had lost out-an undeniable loss.


    She didn''t get the chance to answer.


    Alexander hurried in, looking visibly shaken. When he saw Elodie unharmed, relief washed over his face, though he still appeared far fromposed.


    Elodie was suddenly overwhelmed by guilt-for all the people at VistaLink Technologies who''d poured days and nights into that proposal.


    "Alex, I''m sorry. This was my fault."


    "What are you talking about? You''re more important than any project, you know that?" Alexander''s voice was still tinged with panic as he checked her over, then gently ruffled her hair. "Don''t me yourself. No one wanted this to happen. You''re the victim here. VistaLink Technologies will have plenty of other opportunities. So we lost this one-there''ll be more."


    Elodie couldn''t even muster a reply.


    She had cared about this bid, after all.


    But she was rational enough not toy all the me at Jarrod''s feet. Whether The Silverstein Group had won or whether the attack was meant as revenge against Jarrod-it didn''t matter. She knew exactly who was at fault.


    Maybe another woman would have let her emotions take over right now. But she''d left that stage of her life behind.


    "Who says it''s lost?" Jarrod lifted his eyes atst, rolling an unlit cigarette between his fingers.


    Elodie and Alexander both turned to look at him.


    Before anyone could process his words, a voice called from the doorway. "What did the doctor say?"


    Watts had arrived, holding the pearl earring Elodie had dropped earlier.


    Jarrod''s gaze slid over Watts''s face, cold and unreadable.


    Watts ignored the look, crossing to the bedside to set the earring gently on the table. "Are you feeling any better?" His concern was genuine.


    Elodie had no idea how to face him. Because of her, Watts had lost a major contract. What would the Eldrion Global board say now?


    "Mr. Aldridge, could I see you outside?" Jarrod stood, snapped the cigarette in half, and tossed it into


    the trash. His tone made it clear this wasn''t a request.


    Watts didn''t hesitate. "Sure."


    Alexander stayed with Elodie, choosing not to get involved.


    The two men left the room, one following the other down the hallway.


    At the far end, Jarrod stopped, thumb flicking over his lighter as he


    studio Watts with a shadowed


    expression. "Right on time, weren''t you, Mr. Aldridge?"


    Watts leaned casually against the wall. "What are you trying to say, Mr. Silverstein?"


    "How did you find Elodie so quickly?"

 Chapter 648

    Watts stared at Jarrod in open surprise, clearly confused. "Isn''t it a good thing we found her early? Mr. Silverstein, what exactly are you trying to say?"


    Jarrod turned, his gaze steady and unreadable, but there was something unsettling lurking beneath that calm surface.


    "I think we can drop the pretense," he said, his tone cold. "Let''s just be honest with each other."


    The realization hit Watts, and he asked with a wry smile, "You mean you think I''m involved in this?"


    He gave a shortugh. "Mr. Silverstein, I do like Elodie-but I''m not desperate enough to pull a stunt like this to win her over."


    "We both know exactly what''s at stake here," Jarrod replied, his eyes dark and assessing as he looked down at Watts. "The timing was perfect, wasn''t it? You just happened to find her before I arrived. And the moment you pulled Elodie out, you announced that the Silverstein Group had won the contract. Mr. Aldridge, you''ve gotten a lot craftier since two years ago."


    When Jarrod mentioned "two years ago," Watts maintained an air of innocence, not rising to the bait.


    "If you don''t trust me, there''s nothing I can do about it," Watts said with a resigned shrug. "Prejudice really is a terrible thing, Mr. Silverstein. I have no intention of making an enemy of you. Besides, I truly was worried about Elodie."


    Of course, Jarrod already knew that.


    Evidence was always elusive-there would never be any real proof.


    Some things could only be understood in silence.


    It was clear: from today, the game had truly begun.


    Jarrod didn''t bother to respond. With one hand in his pocket, he flicked his lighter with the other, azy gesture hiding a thousand thoughts. He lifted hisshes and said coolly, "It''s a pity, though. I never said VistaLink Technologies lost out today. The Silverstein Group and VistaLink are still both winners. Eldrion Global''s the one left out in the cold."


    Watts narrowed his eyes.


    Jarrod left him with onest remark: "Mr. Aldridge, we have all the time in the world."


    Some things were better left unsaid.


    The first stone had been cast.


    Watts watched Jarrod''s retreating figure, his face perfectlyposed. But in his eyes, thoughts churned over the words "joint winners" and "all the time in the world."


    His thoughts were interrupted by a phone call.


    He nced at the number, then answered.


    On the other end, Patricia''s cool, clipped voice came through. "Where are you? Dad''s been looking for me-he''s ordered me back to Verdania as soon as possible."


    "He even assigned me a ''bodyguard''tely. Is he really trying to keep tabs on me?"


    She couldn''t shake them off, no matter what.


    Watts listened silently to Patricia''sints, knowing she was in a foul mood.


    He said nothing.


    He simply hung up.


    Turning, he nced in the direction where Elodie was.


    He looked down at the single pearl earring resting in his palm.


    He hadn''t had the chance to return it before Jarrod called him out.


    He rolled it between his fingers, then, after a moment''s hesitation, slipped it into


    his pocket and walked away.


    When Jarrod stepped out, Elodie immediately turned to Alexander "Alex, could you talk to the doctor for me? Just tell them you''re my family-I don''t want Jarrod involved."


    She was deep in thought, reying the tests she''d just undergone.


    Was there anything in those results that might reveal her condition?


    She knew a basic blood test wouldn''t show everything. The rest, she wasn''t sure about.


    Alexander ooked at her, puzzled. "If there''s anything wrong, the doctor will tell you directly. Besides, do you really think Jarrod won''t find out? What''s going on?"


    Elodie hesitated, at a loss for words.


    For a moment, her mind was a tangled mess.


    She could see exactly what Jarrod had been thinkingtely.


    She didn''t want her illness to be another source of entanglement between them.


    "I just¡ª"


    Maybe it was the lingering effects of the ether in her system-her head throbbed, her throat and nerves felt raw, and a wave of nausea rolled through her. She doubled over, clutching the trash can, fighting the urge to vomit.

 Chapter 649

    Jarrod walked in just in time to see the whole scene unfold. His expression shifted slightly, and in a few quick strides, he pulled the trash can over to Elodie''s side, cing it within easy reach. He crouched by the bed, unfazed by the possibility that she might get sick on him, and gently rubbed her back.


    "Still feeling awful?" he asked quietly.


    Elodie had, in fact, thrown up.


    She felt terrible. Each time she retched, her stomach cramped painfully, and her throat burned. Tears had gathered in the corners of her eyes from the difort.


    Jarrod grabbed a tissue and wiped her mouth, his long fingers brushing away a tear from her cheek.


    His lips tightened. "Lie back and rest for a bit. I''ll get the doctor to take another look soon."


    Elodie managed to catch her breath, surprised by how strongly she''d reacted to the ether. After so many hospital visits, she''d be something of an encyclopedia on medical issues, but this caught her off guard.


    "Drink some water." Alexander handed her a ss, his concern making his wordse out a little sharper than intended. "Mr. Silverstein, I did a little digging on the way here. No matter how you spin it-whether VistaLink Technologies lost the contract or Elodie almost got hurt this alles back to your side. What if Mr. Aldridge hadn''t arrived in time? What then?"


    Jarrod didn''t try to deny it.


    "It won''t happen again," he said, meeting Elodie''s eyes. "I promise."


    Elodie sank into her pillow, too drained to argue or care about me.


    Alexander looked like he wanted to press the issue further.


    Jarrod tucked the nket around Elodie, his usually reserved gaze holding a rare hint of determination. "Like I said, VistaLink didn''t lose the bid. The submission deadline was right before the opening. When we couldn''t find Elodie, I had Andrea add Nexus Analytics to The Silverstein Group''s proposal. We went in as a joint bid."


    Elodie blinked in surprise.


    Alexander froze for a moment as the implication hit him.


    He knew exactly why Nexus Analytics had been included-Jarrod was a shareholder there, which meant he could get directly involved in the pint bid. With Nexus Analytics linked, VistaLink Technologies, their parentpany, could take the lead in the following stages.


    Alexander gave Jarrod a searching look. "So, before you found Elodie, you rewrote the proposal on the fly?"


    To be able to think so clearly and act so decisively in such a crisis-he had to admit, it was impressive.


    Jarrod''s face remained impassive.


    Even though The Silverstein Group submitted right at the deadline, their name alone guaranteed the selectionmittee would pay


    special attention. They weren''t?ikely


    to get lost in the shuff were toet


    the two strongest


    contenders-Eldrion Global and VistaLink-both disqualified, The Silverstein Group''s win was


    practically sealed.


    He knew how much this contract mattered to Elodie. When she went missing right before the bidding, VistaLink was bound to lose out. He''d made sure to backstop her, just in case.


    As for Watts... clearly, they hadn''t seen thising.


    Elodie nced over at Jarrod, silent, her emotions still reeling from the


    rollercoaster of the past hour.


    "Mr. Silverstein, you really do think of everything," Alexander said, his tone a mix


    of grudging admiration and something moreplicated.


    Just then, the doctor entered, holding a report. "Ms. Thorne''s test results are back. There are still trace amounts of ether in her system, but not enough to cause serious harm. It was just enough to trigger some reactions-dizziness, headache, things like that."


    Elodie''s heart tightened as she listened.


    The doctor turned to her. "However, I did notice a few unusual indicators. I''d rmend scheduling a moreprehensive physical, just to be safe."


    "We''ll do it. Can you arrange it now?" Jarrod answered before Elodie could say a word.

 Chapter 650

    Elodie frowned. No one knew her condition better than she did; there was simply no need for all these tests. Besides, they had no idea she was terminally ill. Subjecting her to a battery of exams would be exhausting¡ªmore than she could handle.


    "I''m fine. I''ve just been busytely and probablycking in some nutrients. There''s really no need for the tests." Elodie refused politely.


    She didn''t need anyone poking and prodding her-she''d lost count of how many blood draws she''d endured through years of treatment. Just the thought of it made her skin crawl. Besides, she''d only just joined the 719 team for the sixth- generation project. If word got out about her health, everything could fall apart. There were too many factors to consider.


    Jarrod''s brow creased. "Elodie, it''s for your own good. A checkup wouldn''t hurt."


    She kept her expression neutral, voice steady. "As you can see, I''m perfectly fine right now. What you should be focusing on is finding out who''s behind all this, instead of wasting time on me. If you don''t solve that problem, you''ll have trouble down the line."


    "Wasting time?" Jarrod''s dark eyes fixed on her. "Elodie, I know how to set priorities."


    It was clear the two of them weren''t going to see eye to eye.


    The doctor picked up on the tension and offered a gentlepromise. "There''s


    no rush. You can think about it. I''m only making a suggestion."


    Ultimately, it was up to the patient. Doctors never forced these things.


    "And Ms. Thorne, you''ve got some soft tissue bruising and swelling on your shoulder. We''ll need to take care of that."


    The ER was busy-the doctor was quickly called away.


    Alexander sensed the undercurrent in the room. He knew Elodie''s temperament well. ncing at his watch, he chimed in, "You just got sick. I''ll go grab you something to eat."


    As soon as he left, the room fell quiet. Jarrod, of course, had no intention of leaving. Andrea would coordinate with the police to handle the person they''d caught.


    Without a word, Jarrod began cleaning up the vomit Elodie had left in the trash can. His expression gave nothing away. Elodie watched him-this golden boy, born with every privilege, now calmly dealing with a task most people wouldn''t do for their own family. He didn''t hesitate. Once he finished, he washed his hands and brought her a ss of water.


    Then he sat beside her hospital bed, not looking at his phone, not saying a word. Elodie could sense he was trying tomunicate something. She ignored it.


    Soon, a nurse came in. "Ms. Thorne, I''m going to treat the bruising on your shoulder."


    Elodie nodded. "Thank you."


    The nurse was young. She couldn''t help stealing a nce at


    Jarrod-men with looks and


    presence like his weren''t exact


    Still, Elodie couldn''t help but frown as the nurse dabbed at her injured shoulder. It stung.


    "Let me," Jarrod said suddenly, standing up anding over. "Just tell me which one to use first."


    The nurse looked up at him, surprised, but instinctively handed him a cotton swab. "Disinfectant first."


    Elodie turned, giving him a skeptical look. "You''re doing it?"


    Weren''t they just at odds a minute ago?


    Jarrod shot her a nce, then bent down to examine her neck. Elodie''s skin was pale, so the angry red


    blotches from being grabbed amet


    shoved were impossible to miss. The swelling would turn into deep bruises soon.


    "Hold still,


    cool anJarrod said, his voice


    cool and serious. His touch, though, was gentle-carefully applying the medicine inch by inch.


    He''d always known she hated pain. Even simple bloodwork for a cold, she''d shy


    away from, trembling if the nurse was too rough.


    Yet this time, Elodie didn''t feel that usual burning sting.


    The nurse watched the scene, a soft smile on her lips. "Your husband is really


    good to you. You can tell he really cares."


    Elodie was caught off guard. Of all things, to hear that from a stranger...


    Jarrod didn''t even look up. He kept tending to her shoulder and replied coolly, "Is ophthalmology your hospital''s specialty?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!